Skip to main content

Full text of "The Primitive Baptist [serial]"

See other formats







m Hi I . ' ■■ r' v;: ''« 











. ■■■ ,,.■■ , ... ;'i ll ."" 1 ;"-.:v: , ':ij ; !r",: v ': 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2013 


Edited by primitive (©r oeb school) baptists^ 

ei Womt out of 2iftr, m& g'eogte/'' 


Printed and Published by George Howard, 




Contents of Volume Q. 


No. 1. 

• * 


Letter from James Osbourn, 


Martha Higgins, 


L. G. McGaughey, 


Joel Ferguson, 


Miami Association, 


Circular Letter of do. 


Corresponding Letter of do. 


Letter from W. M. Rushing, 


Jas. H. Smith, 


N. S. McDowell, 


Jacob G. Bowers, 


Luke Haynie, 


Obituary of John Webb, 


Letter from Richard L. Hayne, 


B. B. Piper, 


Joseph Daniel, 


James Stallings, 


Notice from Hezekiah Purinton, 


Poetry by Benjamin May, 




No. 2. 

Letter from A. Keaton, 


Notice by James Osbourn, 


Vindication from Bigotry j 


Licking Association, 


Corresponding Letter of do. 


Circular Letter of do. 


Letter from Jane A. Stokes, 


Poetry, on Faith, 


No. 3. 

Letter from N. S. McDowell, 


An Apology by John M. Watson, 



Letter from John Bryan, Sr_. 37 

Alfred Atkins, 38 

Matthew Yates, 39 

John Scallprn, 4P 

Anne L. Saltzman, 41 

Shadrach Mustain, 46 

Thos. Miller, 47 

John Spier, Sr. „ i 

Poetry, from the Gospel Magazine, ? , 

No. 4. 

Letter, from Joshua Yeats, 49 

W. M. Mitchell, 50 

William Trice, ' 52, 

An Apology, by John M. Watson, 

continued, " 53 

Letter from James Osbourn, 56 

Circular Letter of the Staunton Riyer 

Association, 58 

Letter from R. Rorer, 60 

Benjamin May, „ 

Poetry by Benjamin May, 62 

Letter from Pleasant A. Witt. „ 

Jos. Holloway, 63 

James Wilson, „ 

' . No. 5. 

Letter from Obadiah W. White, 65 
Noel O'Neal, 67 
Wm. S. Smith, 68 
Wm. Croom, 69 
The Cool Spring Church, „ 
A Biographical Sketch of James Wil- 
son, 73 



Letter from James Osbourn^ 
R. Rorer, 
I. E. Douthit, 
Edmund Dumas, 
Poetry by Benjamin May, 

on Predestinating Grace. 

No.. 6. 

Letter from Wm. Barnes, 
The Cool Spring Church, continued, 
Letter from Thos. Davis, 
Biography of Wiley Davis, 
Letter from Jesse T. Bryant, 
R. W. Crutcher, 
Samuel Canterberry, 
Thos. Paxton, 
An Apology by John M. Watson, 

Acrostic, on John B, Moses, by Ben- 
jamin May, 

No. 7. 

Letter from A . J. Coleman, 

Sally Miller, 
Poetry by Sally Miller, 
Letter from Jacob Miller, 

C. B. Hassell, 

John Halbert, 

Worsham Mann, 

R. Rorer, 

Anderson Hatley, 

Wm. Davis, 
Circular Letter of the Lost River As- 

No. 8. 

Letter from James Osbourn, 

A. Keaton, 

Wm. Hyman, 

Wm. B. Villard,Sr. 

If. S. McDowell, 
An Apology by John M. Watson, 

Letter from James Wilson, 
Poetry from Signs of the Times, 
No. 9. 

Letter from James Osbourn, 
John B. Moses, 
An Apology, by John M.Watson, 

Letter from C. B. Hassell, 

Samuel Weaver, 




















Poetry by S. Weaver, 


Letter from N. S. McDowell,' 


No. 10. 

Letter from James Osbourn, 


N. S. McDowell, 


James P. Ellis, 


Obituary of Mary W. Parker, 


J^etter from Thos. Amis, 


T. Owens, 


Anthony Holloway^ 


John Scallorn, 


J. W. Pellum, 


J. H. Whitmire, 


No. 11. 

Letter from James Osbourn, 


Rudolph Rorer, 


A- Cranberry, 


J. M. C. Robertson; 


Wm. M. Mitchell, 


Notice from B. Bynum, 


No. 12. 

Letter from James Osbourn, 


N. S. McDowell, 


Leodicy Harris, 


C. B. Hassell, 


David W. Patman, 


N. Canterberry, 


Wright Smith, 


L. G. McGaughey, 1 


No. 13. 

Letter from James Osbourn, 


Thomas Hill, 


N. S. McDowell, 


Extract of the Minutes of the Staun- 

ton River District Association. 


No. 14. 

Letter from James Osbourn, 


R. Rorer, 


C. B. Hassell, 


(he Kckukee Association 

to the Chowan Associ- 



Joseph Soles, 


No. 15. 

Letter from James Osbourn, 


R. Rorer, continued, 


R. D. Hart, 


Samuel Rogers, 


J. S. Morgan, 



Letter from Benjamin Garlington, 236 

Joseph Soles, „ 

Marshall McGraw, 237 

Circular Letter of the South Carolina 

Primitive Baptist Association, 239 

No. 16. 
Letter from James Osbourn, 241 
Circular Letter of the South Carolina 
Primitive Baptist Association con- 
tinued, 243 
Letter from Robert Atchison, 248 
Poetry byAbel Palmer, 250 
Letter from Tb.os. W. Walton, 251 
R. W. Crutcher, 253 
H. Biggers, 255 
Poetry by C. M. Biggers, „ 

No. 17. 

Letter from James Osbourn, 257 

N. S. McDowell, 259 

Thos. W. Walton, 263 

Poetry by Abel Palmer, „ 

Letter from M. Miller, „ 

B. May, 

Poetry by B. May, 269 

Letter from A. J. Coleman, „ 

No. IS. 

Letter from James Osbourn, 273 

Ezra McCrary, 275 

Circular Letter of Springfield Primi- 
tive Baptist Association, 276 

Extract from the Constitution of do. 279 

Letter from Zaccheus Parker, 280 

M. Miller, 281 

A. J. Coleman, „ 

James Shelton, 285 

R. B. Mann, 286 
No. 19. 

Letter from James Osbourn, „ 

A. J. Coleman, continued, 292 

Thomas Davis, 294 

Rob't Atchison, 295 

Poetry by Abel Palmer, 296 

Letter from Benj. May, continued, 297 

Poetry by B. May, 298 



Letter from N. S. McDowell, 
Obadiah W. White, 

No. 20. 
Letter from James Osbourn, 305 
C. B. Hassell, 307 
Minutes of the Kekukee Baptist As- 
sociation, 307 
Circular Letter oldo. 312 
Biography of Elder Joseph Biggs, 316 
Elder Jordan Sherwood, 318 

No. 21. 

Letter from James Osbourn, 321 

Isaac Tillery, 323 
Minutes of the Lexington Primitive 

Baptist Association, 327 

Circular Letter of do. 32S 

Corresponding Letter of do. „ 

Constitution of do. 329 

Articles of Faith of do. „ 

By-Laws of do. 330 
Letter from Rudolph Rorer, 
Poetry, by Abel Palmer, 

No. 22. 

Letter from James Osbourn, 337 

N. S. McDowell, 339 

Benjamin Foscue, 343 

Henry Randolph, 345 

William Davis, 347 

Poetry, by Abel Palmer, 351 

No. 23. 

Letter from James Osbourn, 353 

Wm M. Mitchell, 355 

Ezekiel W. Mays, 360 

Minutes of the Contentnea Baptist 

Association, 361 

Circular Letter of do. 36£ 

Letter from James Hollingsworth, 366 

John Honea, 367 

Poetry, by Abel Palmer, „ 

No. 24. 

Letter from Wm. McBee, 369 

Daniel B. Douglass, 372 
Circular Letter of the Ocklocknee 

(Ga.) Baptist Association, „ 


i —i —|i — i i ■ i mi 

Edited by primitive: cor old scsiqojd baptists; 

Printed and Published by George MIoivardi 


uiiummnmfrji : mawmmmmt '' 

"&omi out of ?£?er, mg %*toplt:" 

VOL. 9. 


No. 1, 

linn ,ne Saviour of sinners and opening up 
the great mysteries of the cross. In this 
engagement I want to live and die, and I 
vvant Elder 0. M inter to live and die with 
me. In this engagement there is nothing 
cloying nor disgraceful, but every thing 
that is honorable and praiseworthy; and 
who that knows God and the gospel would 
not like to be employed in a cause so dig- 
nified and honorable? The very reproach 
of it is honorable, for it is to be reproached 
getherasan Association may be for bur ; for Christ and bis gospel. . Moses, we are 
mutual good, and the glory of God; and • informed, esteemed Ih 



]\ly. Dear Bkothek, 

Grace and peace be with thee. 

[ am yet in the land of the living, and 
I want! to' see you all once more, and hope 
I shall next April at the St*iiffoni: River 
Association, and I. wish our coming to 

If reproach was of no benefit at all, it 
would not be reasonable for us to suppose 
that the eternal God would suffer his son 

the reproach of 
this, my brother, will be the case if the' Christ greaier riches than the treasures 
Angel of the covenant is with us;' and he of Egypt, and it would not be amiss were 
has been with sinful men before now,' arid j we to do so, for such sort of reproach is 
why may he not be in our mfdst when we j worth as much now as it was in the days of 
are assembled at Dpper Banister next A-' Moses, and hence we may venture to hold 
pri|? Let us hope he will. 1 hope you are i'l in the same estimation as he did. In- 
still living on Jesus and Rowing up' in deed, reproach is an excellent set off to the 
him. He' is the fountain of life, and all gospel of Christ, for the darker one looks, 
diving life is in him, and the christian's the brighter the other shines. . 
life is hid with him in God. Live in him 
therefore, and walk in him, and of him 
Pjieak in high'tern^s, and recommend him 

t'ooihersas the only refuge from the del- ! and his gospel lo lie under such reproach as 
uge of divine wrath; and when I come 1 | now is the case, & as has been the case in all ■ 
Will try to aid you in this matter, and thus *| ages of the world: & hence, let us hail re- 
we will strive together for the faith, of thelproach as a badge belonging to our holy 
gospel among the mountains in Virginia', j profession, and which demonstrates' us lo 
An office under Christ is of great import- 1 be soldiers of tlie cross' And' afso' let us 
tfnce and'of vast dignity, and in' this" office i behave ourselves as soldiers" of the cross 
yoii'and I stand, and I hope we shall remain" ought ip'behave' themselves; that is to say, 
faithful to our trust', anti at' last receive a", let us be patient and submissive to him 
drown, ol life. f . , \ t , I who hath chosen us to be good soldiers of 

Ali'the Ministering brethren and chris- ;JFesus Christ. This war will be over soon 
t'iali friends in your parts 1 have a good and we shall be dismissed both from a mil- 
remembraheo of. and I wish all of them itary and a militant life to a state and place. 

well in'tfie I^ordarid hope lo see them next 
year and then to unite logeiher in speak- 
ing of the glory of Christ's kingdom and 
talking of his power. Metier employoient 

where the wicked cease from troubling and 
the weary are at rest; and there, my broth- 
er, we shall enjoy a long repose and sing 
of mercy on a lofty key; for certain it is,." 

we cannot be found ih, than t'.iai of extol- [t , at divine mercy will be the copious mat- 


ter of our so^ in the bright woHd above; 
— the world where God and angels dwell. 
And mercy also will shine much more res- 
plendent there lhan here it shines; for there 
it is at home, heaven being its native place, 
whereas it is only a visitant here in this 
sin disordered world. It was however 
along time ago that it first found a passage 
from its native home to these low lands, 
and mighty wonders it has done since heie 
it has been. The course it took in ge ting 
here was through the side of One who in 
agony expired upon the cross of Calvary- 
Amazing mercy ! It is so amazing in all 
respects in my view of it, that as !, two or 
three days ago, was ruminating on the stu- 
pendiousness of it, I on the subject of di- 
vine merey composed the following verses, 
and which verses you may expect to find 
in the volume of hymns which 1 am about 
|o compile by the recommendation of the 
Kehukee Association and others. 

My soul, in haste, in haste arise, 
And gaze with wonder and surprise 
On what our Father God hath don® 
For sinful men through Christ his son. 

ft wa* for them hejir&l set up 
His son that there might yet be hope; 
Though by the law condemn'd they were, 
And all around ivasdark despair. 

At length, by tender pity moved, 
The Father sent the son he loved, 
And on him laid that mighty load 
Which none could manage but a God. 

The son his Father's will obeyed, 
And for us he a curse was* made, 
And while he our sad cause maintain'd, 
He his own honor well sustain'd. 

Thus mercy's stream, both deep and wide, 
A passage found through his dear side 
Who here receiv'd reproach and scorn, 
And on a gibbet hung forlorn. 

My soul, was ever love like this, 
That mercy from the fields of bliss 
Should visit this poor little globe, 
And deck thee fine with its awn robe? 

In praise, my soul, lift up thy voice, 
And in rhy maker-God rejoice, 
For mercy rn one constant flow 
Can dwell with men now here belo«v. 

And where this mercy spreads its balm', 
The mind becomes serene and calm, 
And soars aloft on wings sublime, 
AJid waibtes aonnuts all divintt. 

And much these sonnets are admire<? 
By all whom mercy hath inspired, 
And brought them to obey its nod, 
And made them kings and priests to God. 

And who indeed can well conceal 
The pleasing raptures which they feel, 
When through their panting thirsty Souls 1 , 
The tide of mercy sweetly roils? 

They will and must of mercy sing. 
And then in h^sie their laurels bring, 
And place them at the Saviour's feet, 
And then onee more their' songs repeat. 

Thus men, when under mercy's sway, 
Can sing all through the live long day, 
And spread abroad what God hath done,- 
By means of mercy through his son. 

O happy men, ye- men of grace. 
Who can the streams of mercy trace 
Up to the fount from whence they Sow 
To dying mortals here below. 

And may these streams of comfort glide 
Round Zion's borders far and wide; 
And also may their boundless worth 
Be known to men through all the earth. 

And then will songs of joy abound, 
And spread thro'out Immmin'I's ground; 
And prai-es sound (pom ev'ry coast 
To Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. 

So I then sung, and so I now sing, and 1 
of mercy your correspondent for ever wish- 
es to sing, for divine merey has wjih it a- 
most melodious sound as - well a* a'defoeious-' 
taste, and it never becomes state nor any 
way unpalatable; and from the acquaintance 
f have with it, I can venture to recom- 
mend it as the very best antidote against' 
the poison of sin that can any where be 
found. But you try it sir. and if it be not : 
as your correspondent says, you can easily,, 
as Job says, make me a liar, and make 
my speech nothing worth, .lob, 24, 25: 
LMvine mercy, if by me the matter is right- 
ly understood, is oneof the great component- 
parts of the everlasting gospel, and it al- 
ways takes a remarkable active part in the 
salvation of such depraved mortals as we 
are. And how this mercy can be so resis- 
ted by puny mortals as not for it to accom- 
plish all and every thing it takes in hand 
wifeh a view of accomplishing, your corres- 
pondent knows not. Can you, or your 
brother Silas, inform me? 1 should be sor- 
ry to take incorrect views of the mercy of 
God, especially as it has done so much for 
my soul, and much it has done for your 

f'KiMrnVbi ba r^iisf 


soul too, and therefore let us both speak 
well ofdivine mercv, and speak of it also 
as if we were well acquainted with fas 
worth and beauty There is an intrinsic 
worth, and likewi-e a radiant beauty in the 
mercy of God which far excels the trari-ii 
tory toys, and all the vain gaities of this 
unhallowed world, and happy are they who 
are acquainted with the same. They must 
needs be rich in soul who possess this di- 
vine commodity; if I may call the mercy 
of God by su^h a name; and not only rich 
but. greatly indulged also; and the light it 
affords illumines the whole spul,' arid trans 
forms it into' a different shape from what it 
was anterior to the indwelling of divine 
mercy; for in the strictest sense of the 
word, mercy is a luminary, and in heaven 
it shines much more conspicuous than does 
a b'Jazing comet in the planetary region; 
and hence the soil] of man without mercy 
and its own' concomitants, is at best but a 
dark cell, a (rightful chaos where doleful 
creatures lurk. Thrice happy therefore 
is that man whose soul has been illumina- 
ted by mercy's bright beam's, arid whcue 
ears have heard i's joyful sound from the 
hill of frankincense. 

God Almnghty bless* you arid votirs. A- 
men. JJiMRS OSBUURfi. 

Elder Olhniel Minler. 
.Nov. 23th, 1843. 


South Carolina, Richland Dis. } 
December 15, 184. 1. y 

Dear Brethren: By the kind per- 
mission of my heavenly master 1 embaree 
this opportunity of coi respondence With 
my brethren and sisters. Although I have 
but little that is worth your notice, it is a' 
pleasure to converse with you'; for it is my 
whsh' to lo've ihem that love the Loid, >'et 
1 often ftar I do not love as F ought. 
We' have yet a small number, compara- 
tively speaking, that contend' for the faith 
once' deli vered to the saints;' which is the 
answer of every Christian on earth 

Dear brethren, the missionaries have all' 

ciation. There was one at our church last 
Januiry. We were visited by brethren 
MoGr.uv. Bell, Woolen, and Mu?grave. 

Dear brethren,' I think there are a great 
many mistaken ideas in the world about 
the two seeds I think some men would 
do better if'ihey would read the scriptures 
and take it for the man of their counsel; 
then they would rio't expose themselves as 
they do. I think preachers ought to be 
teachers', and as a guide Co the world. 
Some men are running head arid heels \n 
the tvVo seed doctrine, telling us of Adam's 
seed and the see. I of the serpent; but have 
never mentioned the seed of the woman. 
See G'enesi*, 3 15: And I will put enmity 
between thee and the woman, and' be- 
tween thy seed and her seed: it shall 
brufse thy head, and thou' shaft bruise his 
heel. You read the 23rd chapter of Mat- 
thew, a id at the 33fd verse you will find' 
i his: Ye serpents, ye generation 6'" vipers, 
hiw can ye escape the damnation of hell. 
This is the seed, of the serpent. Now 
read the 4th ch. Galatians, 4th verse: But 
when the fulness of the lime was come, 
God sent forih his Son, made of a woman, 
made under the law. Now tell us how he 
became the seed of the woman, if you 
please? And if you' will read the 4th ch. 
of Genesis, you will find Adam was the fa- 
ther of C;iin. , . 

Did Christ ever command his apostles to 
preach the two seed doctrine? or did he 
say, Go preach my gospel? He was once 
speaking to the Jews add said, I know you 
are Abrnham's seed, but not all Abraham's 
children. He also spoke of .facob arid E- 
sau: Jacob have 1 lotfed and Esau have I 
hated'. We; re commanded to contend 
earnestly for the faith once delivered to the 
saints, but we are not commanded to dive 
into hidden mysteries; for the scripture 
tells me, seciet things belong to God. 

Dear brethren, if all the Primitive Bap- 
trsts would raise she Weapons Of war' against 
dinkingspiritous liquors', they would not 
wear so nrany spotted garments; but we 
ate too much like Jacob's cattle, ring- 
streaked aid speckled. The mi.slortune is, 

Pert us; the money is in the banks and | we too often deserve the spots, notwith- 
times are hard, so we can all go to old Nick | standing we are commanded to keep our 
now lor what they care. They left us last, garments unspotted from the world. We 

summer was a year. The Methodists are 
somewhat on the decline. They appear to 
differ a little about baptism. Some of ihem 
say they will go into the water before ihey 
will be sprinkled. We have had several 
union meutiij ' s in the buuuda of out Ao.-u- 

are also commanded to touch not, handle 
not, taste not, the unclean thing;' therefore 
I think professors ought to be ashamed to 
be numbered with the dTam drinkers in 
supporting an evil, when the world is try- 
jut to supm tap 'it. If 1 am not mistaken it 



is said, the pride of Ephraim shall be trod- 
den under loot. 

well fed with filthv luere was heard io say,' 
tbat he would see the churches in Guinea 

Dear brethren, our next Association Fs [before he would preach for them without 
appointed to he at the Colonel's Creek [pav; it was also said by some, that no 
meeting house, if the Lord will. It will j Chr-isti;m would oppose missionary effort, 
commence the Saturday before the first I am but a young servant in my master's 
Sunday in October next, at which time we cause, therefore I may have taken a wrong 
hop-' the Lord will send us preachers, and [view of his gosoel;- hut with my present 

give them tongue and utterance to declare 
his counsel. VV'e hope the Lord will be 
with us to direct, that all things may be 
done in decency and in order. Our num 
her has increased a little within eighteen 
months, and we appear to be at peace one 
with another; except in one or two cases 
we have a little sourness and hard feelings, 
but not very painful yet. 

i must come to a close and beg pardon 
wherever I have erred I expect you will 
think 1 ought to have stopped before now, 
but you must impute it to my ignorance, 
and excuse the scissors and shears of an 
old woman.. 1 am yours wiih respect. 

t6 editors primitive baptist. 

Dear Brethren.: i have this morning 
for the fir»t time enjoyed t he pleasure of 
the perusal of a No. of the Primitive Bap 
list, with which I am much' pleased: and 
my heart overflows with gratitude to God, 
the giver of everv good and precious gift, 
to find holy men of Israel on the walls of 
Zion with their two-edged swords drawn 
and wielding it fearlessly, and boldly in 
her cause, without the fear of man. For il 
re-lly seems to me, that there is in this our 
day something preached and called thegos- 
jieij of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ 
a'nd ; his apostles, which is too much dispo- 
sed to court the lavorof men; or to speak 

light 1 am disposed to believe, that it is not 
calculated in its nature to please those who 
are irVa state of nature's darkness and car- 
nal security. But to the believer in Christ 
it is good news from a far- country, and such' 
too as he would not lei go had he the pow- 
er, for all the eontrtdietory systems of doc- 
trines that ever has or wili be preached 1 . 
For I am persuaded that we, called bard 
Jiell Bipiists, will coincide with Cowper 
when he says: 

' ; 0f all the arts sagacious dupes invent, 
To cheat themselves and' gain the world's" 

assent ; 
The worst is— scripture warped from its" 


To believe a lie \ am persuaded wi'r' 
avail us nothing when we come in the pre- 
sence of Jehovah, therefore we should 
search the scriptures; dig deep and build 
upon a solid foundation, Jesds Christ be- 
ing the chief corner stone; for if we build' 
on any other foundation, there is no safety. 

Should the Minutes of our Association' 
ever fall into your hands, you will be rea- 
dy to conclude us all missionaries; but not' 
so. They were able to carry their points 
only by very small majorities; and I lai"rS* 

hope the call "COME OUT OF' HERy 
MY PEOPLE," will be heard by many' 
ere our next meeting in an associated capa- 

Now may the love of the Father, and 1 

e" i' i r it i i the peace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 1 
more plainly, that is more tearlul ol onend- \" I • s . . ■ , . - '. " 

'the communion ot the Holy bhest. rest 

and abide with you and all the true Israel' 

of Cod, is the prayer of your unworthy 

bro. iti tribulation. 


Parish of C a leasts t», La. Oct. 30ih, 1843: 

ing man than God 

My biethren, 1 am truly grieved to see 
it so with anv who wear the Baptist name. 
Our Association in this quarter is just over, 
and I am sorry to say that there seemed to 
be two spirits visibly displayed, which ad- 
monishes us that we cannot long walk toge- 
ther. It is the first time that the missionary 
spirit has been publicly opposed in this As- 
sociation, and it caused considerable excite- 

P. S Our Association is called the Loui- 
siana Bapti-t Association. My mam in- 
tention in writing this communication is to 

ment among those who are disposed thro' j let the world know, as far as it may go and 
covetousnesis and v\ith feigned words'to our Minutes, that we are not all on the 
make merchandize ol us"— and are also in missionary order here; therefore if you 
the habit of wearing gloves at the expense think it worth a place you will please cor- 
bf the hard earnings of the laboring class, reel any error you may find, and leave out 
A preaching bro who has heretofore been] what you think superfluous. L.G.McG. 



Jackson, Cape Girardeau county, Mo 1 
Nov 12/A, 1843 \ 

Dear Brethren: I am in my sixtv- 
fourth year, i was b)rn in North Caroli- 
na, Wjlkes county, and if ever I was made 
a partaker of the heavenly calling it was 
then. I lived nineteen years with my Ut- 
ile hope before 1 joined the Regular Bap- 
tists. They were my people all that time 
and are yet. 1 still live with them. I 
hope to die in that faith, believing it was 
once delivered to the saints, and I hope 
God gave it to me. To you it is given to 
believe, says our blessed Lord. Again he 
gays, my sheep hear my voice. 

Brethren, all his unconverted children 
sooner or later must hear his voice; and 
hearing they shall live. Jesus came to 
seek out his people that were captivated by 
Jhe power of darkness and under the sen- 
tence of condemnation; for by the offence 
of one man sentence was past upon all men, 
(all God's people,) to condemnation; even 
so the free gift by the righteousness of 
God in Christ shall be given to the same 

Brethren, the prey is to be taken from 
the mighty, (not a part of it,) and the law- 
ful captives delivered, (not apart.) He 
shall see his s* ed. Then it follows that 
Jesus had a seed that partook of flesh and 
blood. He took part of the same, &c. 
Jesus claims his people and calls them his 
seed, the travel of his soul; not after they 
believe only, but before they believe. 
Then, brethren, it is true Jesus has a seed 
that will serve him; and because they will 
follow their leader in all his divine com- 
mands out of pure love to him they are ha- 
ted, and called every thing that is ugly 
and degrading, by the seed of the s-rpent. 

Brethren, don't get mad at the old gray 
headed sinner, because he speaks of iwo 
seed*; they must belong to Cod or the de- 
vil, for God said, he would put enmity be- 
tween them, and it is bursting forth in this 
Slate in a horrid manner. Some are 
threatened and others bemeaned. Sic, &c 
Now, brethren, why is this the case? Is it 
not because the Regular Baptists preach 
the truth? 1 think it is. Upon thy belly 
shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all 
the days of thy life — says God. And who 
dare deny what God says? W'ill it not be 
found at the end of all things, that, thai 
part of mankind who rejected the counsel 
pf God against themselves, had all their 

life time been living on fal°e notions and 
doctrines of men, invented by the wisdom 
of men, contparaole'tb dust — and dust shall 
be the serpent's meat. 

Brethren. I have read your communica- 
tions in the Primitive with much satisfac- 
tion. Some of ihe soft shell Baptists say, 
brother Rorer is too hard, and old brother 
Tillery. 1 myself do not think so. Plain 
truth is what should always he told. Then, 
brethren, go on, and may the Lord be 
wiih yon all. 

Brethren, there is one thing that prevails 
amongst the old Regular Predestinarian 
Baptists, and that is this; where there is an 
honest difference, and th a diffrence does 
not affect the plan of life and salvation by 
grace, confidence should not he lost in each 
other. 1 have read my dear brother Ro- 
rer's letter intended for brother El-Hols, 
and against old Elder '- % Parker's views on 
the two seeds. Now, my dear brother 
Rorer when you called the good old man 
Mr. Parker, how it hurt me. I am per- 
sonally acquainted with Elder Parker, you 
I know not personally, but have through 
the Primitive got some acquainted, and [ 
es'eem you a servant of God, and so I do 
Parker. Brethren, don't let small matiers 
divide you who are Baptists indeed. Bro- 
ther Rorer, some think the devjl was an 
angel of light, and some cannot think so; 
some think he was eternal, others cannot; 
some think there will be a thousand years 
of peace on earth, and that Christ will be 
personally wiih them at that time, others 
do .not see so; some think washing of feet 
should be practized in the church, others 
cannot see it so — and many more things 
there are that the old Regular Predeslina- 
rians do differ about, but all preach uncon- 
ditional salvation — salvaiion by grace alone. 
Then, brethren, let me again say to you 
ajj, let brotherly love continue- 

Brethren, old (ape Girardeau Associa- 
tion of Regular Predestinarian Baptists, 
Missouri, have got clear ol all the mission- 
ary effort workers, and peace abounds with 
us, but we are few. Now may love and 
union remain with us all. 




The forty-fourth anniversary of the Mir 
ami (Ohio) Association of Regular Bap- 
tists, was held with the -Faiiheiu cnurch,, 


Sept 8, 9, and 10, 1^43. Twenty-five 
churches were representee!, and t rjeir ag. 
gr gate report for the past year was as fol- 
lows; Reeejved by baptism. 43, received 
by letter 21, dismissed 25."restored 3, ex- 
cluded 2, dead 15 — total number TA\ 
Tie Corresponding Associations were: 
Whitewater, Greenville, Scioio. Cons- 
creek, Mad River, Clover, New Market. 
and, Muskingum. The next Association is 
to be he|d with the church at Tappscott 
meeting house, in Warren county, near 
Franklin, to commence at 10 o'clock. A 
JV1., on Friday before the second Lord's 
day in September, 1S44. 


The Elders and Messengers of the Mil 
?ni dissociation of Reg.ut.rtr H ipfisis 
now in session with the. Fairfield 
church, to those, brethren whom we re- 
present, sends Christian luve 

Dear Brethren — Through the lender 
jnercies of our Lord another year has pas- 
sed a, way, and we are again permitted 'o 
meet and hear from you, and send you ths 
pur epistle of love The subject to which 
we would inviie vour attention at this time 
js the doctrine of the s -i iptures. One of 
the inspired writers, viz John in his sec 
;.nd epistle, sivs: "If there come any un- 
to you, and bring not this doctrine, receive 
him not into your house, neither bid him 
God speed; for he that bjddeih, hi in God 
speed is partaker of his evil deeds.'' From 
fhe reading of this passage, it is obvious 
that there are some that bring this doctrine 
and some that bring another. We shall 
first notice lh»- latter rla s, as being by far 
the most prominent in the text, and in so 
rioing we will call on the apostle Paul for 
aid. In his first letter t • I im -thy. chap 
iv l,hesavs; 'Now toe spirit spcaketh 
expressly that in the latter tinges, so ne shall 
depart from the faith, giving need io sedu- 
cing spirits and doctrines of devils." 
Perhaps there never was a time since the 
creation of the world, in vvl i h these doc- 
trines were more fully inculcated than 
the present. But where shall we go to 
find them in their greatest perf Ctioni 
Some would say among sinners, or in 
the unprofesgirtg world. Bui this is all 
a mistake; nei her med we go ino the 
dark abyss of Poper\ in qin,->t of ihese 
doctrines, hut. we may fi/nd ihem lol- 
ly laught in what are called orthodox chris- 
tian churches or, meeting houses. 

But donl be alarmed, brethren, when we 
bring the heresy nearer borne, and tell 
you plainly that these doctrines are large- 
ly propagated by person* professing to be 
Regular Baptist Ministers, who have assu- 
med our name to takeaway their reproach, 
and are deceived. We might give you 
numerous instances of their departure from 
the faith, but the length of a circular letter 
will not permit, therefore few must suffice; 
one is honest enough to tell us thai he does 
not preach the same doctrine as formerly, 
because the doctrine of election i« not profi- 
table, but says science has set dead nature 
to work and brought forih a multitude of 
things as various and diversified as the 
wants of :n m: another savs, that Sunday 
Schools are the germ ot immortality and 
eternal life; and a third professes io be a 
firm believer in the doctrine of election, 
and preaches it might and main, but has it 
so blended with Mi.s.-ionism and Milleri«m 
as io completely change its every feature 
from the doctrine. 

Such are he doctrines of some who profess 
to be Regular Baptists. Wesav doctrines, 
because they are too various and diversified 
to be ailed in ihe singular, and too vague 
and uuscnptural to be called the doctrine of 
Christ; you are therefore warned not to re- 
ceive such, neither to bid ihem God speed, 
lest you i>e pirtakers of their evil deeds. 
But it is plainly intimated in the text that 
there are some who do bring ihis doctrine, 
and snch you may safely receive into your 
houses and aid l^em God speed: of such 
the prophet Isaiah speaks \n the following 
strain — 'How beautiful upon the moun- 
tains are the ft et of him that bringeth good 
tidings, i hat publisheth peace, that bring- 
eih good, tidings of good, that publish* th 
salvation, and saith unto Zion thy God 
reigneih. Such is the Gospel minister. 
He is called of God to this great and impor- 
tant work, and generally shrinks from ihe 
great responsibility, and frequently tries to 
escape by elopement, as did Jonah when 
God bade him go io Nineveh, and his al- 
lempts to get away from the work always 
prove as fruitless ;>S those of Jonah. 

When God calls a servant, as he did 
Paul, io declare hts name to the Gentiles, 
or to proclaim his doctrine to the world, 
he has to go; but when Satan calls one he 
must have a salary, or go to some theologi- 
cal seminary to learn to preach, at the ex- 
pense of those who expect to have their ears 
tickled by his eloquence at some future 
day. When the Lord of the harvest sendg 


forth laborers, they, wilhout purse or scrip 
or any hi eat preparations for their journey, 
go forth in obedience to their Lord's com- 
mand to feed the flock of Christ, not for fil- 
thy lucre, but of a ready mind; but when 
the collegiate makes his appearance, and 
not .understanding the mode of feeding 
sheep and lambs, and being in no way ac- 
quainted with the duties of an under shep 
herd, instead of feeding the flock he 
straightway goes in for the fleece So 
great is the diffeieace between the Gospel 
minister and the hireling, that we should 
suppose that none need he deceived on that 
point, yet the fact is apparent that the 
ministers of Satan have so far transformed 
themselves after the ministers of light as to 
deceive many, and, if it were possible 
would deceive the very elect; and even 
claiming to be Regular Baptists, having 
the form of godliness but. denying the pow- 
er thereof. Remember the exhortation and 
"from such turn away." The true minis- 
ter of Christ, when called to the work, con- 
fers not with flesh and blood, but obedient 
to the heavenly vision moves forward in the 
work, knowing that God hath ordained 
that they that preach the Gospel shall live 
of the Gospel. Not so with the hire- 
ling; he claims that his salary must be 
stipulated and secured to be paid before 
he begins, not willing to trust the ordi- 
nance of God, knowing that it has spe- 
cial reference to those that preach the gos- 
pel of Christ, and not those that preach an- 
other gospel. Such is the difference be- 
tween those who bring the true doctrine 
and those that bring the numerous doc- 
trines set forth in the scriptures as the in- 
ventions of men and doctrines of devils. 

Now, brethren, a word in regard to the 
duties of ministers and of churches. It is 
clearly pointed out in the scriptures that it 
is the duty of a minuter to go and preach, 
to be instant in season out of season, re 
prove, rebuke, exhort, with all long suf- 
fering and doctrine that they speak the 
things that become sound doctrine; hold- 
ing faith and a good conscience which 
some have put away, concerning faith have 
made shipwreck. For a bishop must be 
blameless as the steward of God; not self- 
willed, not soon angry, not given to filthy 
lucre; but a lover of hospitality, a lover of 
good men, sober, just, holy, temperate, 
holding fast the faithful word as he hath 
been taught, that he may be able by sound 
doctrine both to exhort and to convince the 
gajnsayers; for there are many unruly and 

vain talkers and deceivers, specially they 
of the circumcision, whose mouths must 
be stopped, who subvert whole hou- 
ses, teaching things which they ought not 
for filthy lucre's sake. The foregoing 
scripture points out a small but very impor- 
tant part of the duties as well as the qualifi- 
cations of ihe christian minister, particu- 
larly in this modern time of New School- 
ism; they are likewise instructed to give 
attendance to reading, exhortation, and 

Now in regard to the duties of churches. 
It has been said that the Old School Bap- 
tists starve their preachers; or in other 
words they have to work hard all the week 
and preach on Sunday, without receiving 
any thing from the churches for their tem- 
poral support. If this be true it showi 
that the ministers have discharged their du- 
ties, but the churches have been sadly re- 
miss in theirs; we hope, however, that this 
state of things does not exist among us. 
The apostle Paul is very plain and explicit 
on this subject in 1 Col. ix beginningat the 
9th verse: he says — "Who goeth a war- 
fare at his own charge? who planteth a 
vineyard &eiteth not of thefruit thereof? or 
who feedeth a flock & eateth not of the milk 
of the flock? say I these as a man, orsaith 
not the law the same also? For it is writ- 
ten in the law of Moses "thou shalt not muz- 
zle the mouth of the ox thatlreadeth out the 
corn." Both God care for oxen, or saith 
he it altogether for our sakes? For o tr 
sake no doubt this is written, that he 
that ploweth should plow in hope, and 
| he that thresheth in hope should be a par- 
| taker of his hope; if we have sown to 
you spiritual things, is it a great thing 
i if we should reap your carnal things. 

We might bring much more scripture to 
1 prove our position, but deem this sufficient 
to shovv that it is the duty of every person 
whom God has called to preach his gospel 
to go immediately into the work, without 
fee or reward, trusting in Him for sup- 
port both spiritual and temporal, and bold- 
ly to proclaim the everlasting gospel in op- 
position to all the cunningly devised fables 
and inventions of men and doctrines of de- 
vils, and to wage a war with the old moth- 
er of harlots and her whole brood of jvli- 
gious ins'itutions,for they are waxing worse 
and worse. And that it is the duty of the 
Churches to sustain their ministers, as far 
as in their power lies, by encouraging them 
in their warfare, and by supplying their 
j temporal wants with their carnal things, »e» 

KHiiyimytt baptist 

cording to (he script urn} rule, and not af- 
ter the rudiments of the world. 

And now, brethren, in conclusion we 
would say. always keep in view ihe doc- 
trine of Christ. And in the course of your 
earthly pitgHmage if there cone any unto 
you and bring not this doctrine, leeeiye 
him not into your house, neither bid him 
God speed, for he f that bidde'h him God 
speed is partaker of his evi| deeds. 


Ji. si. Morten, Clerk. 



Tim Miami. Association of Negnlar Hap 

/is/.? convened with the Fairfield 

church. Bin tier county, Ohio, unto the 

several sister Associations with whom 

she corresponds, sends greeting: 

Deahlt belovkd — We send this short 

epistle (<f love as a pledg^ of our continued 

'•J friendship and fellowship for you, and an 

expie^sion of our earnest desire to continue 

our Associational correspondence with you, 

for we were made glad of the coming- of 

your ministering brethren and others; 

your messengers, hearers of your friendly 

letters, who were cordially invited to a 

si at with-us in council, and th< y appeared 

as cordially to accept; so that we think we 

of righteousness will arise unto them that 
look (or him, and scatter the mists and 
clouds that are hanging over and around 
Zion, and she shall he the praise and ex- 
cellence of the whole earth; therefore let 
us watch and be sober, putting on the whole 
armor pi God, and enquire diligently for 
the old rSa.'fhs apd wadk 't herein, a*nd strive 
together lor the faith of the gospel of God's 
dear Son 

Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, 
be of good comfort, be of one mind, livg 
in peace and the love of God, and peace 
shall be wjih you. The grace of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the 
communion of the Holy Ghost be with 
you all. Amen. 

T. CH1LDERS, Moderator. 

R .ft Marten, Clerk. 



For the information of new subscriber? 
and as a guide to corespondents we insert, 
agreeably to our usual practice at the com- 
mencement of each volume, the original 
Prospectus of this paper. 


This publication is principally intended 
realised "how good and how pleasant it is to deiend the Old School United Baptists 
for brethren to dwell together in unity." from the mauv aspersions cast' upon them 
By our minutes accompanying this letter by deluded per-ons professing their own 
you will see the alteration in numbers since faith, because they cannot conscientiously' 
our last association; by the letters from the engage in the various money making 
churches comprising this body we learn that j schemes of the day, ostensibly intended to 
they have enjoyed another year of peace 'promote Christianity, hut evidently tending 
and harmony. ' to destroy the great and fundamental prin- 

Dearly beloved, we ar-' told that in the ciples upon which it is based, by making a 
latter dav grievous wolves shall cieep into gain of godliness We wish to have it dis- 
the church not sparing the flock, and of tinctly understood, that we are not inimi- 
ourselves should men rise up, speaking cal to Masonry, I emper mce, the distnbu- 
perverse things to draw away disciples alter lion of the Bible, or the spread of the Gos- 
them: which things we think are fulfilled in pel— but we do condemn the mingling of 
our day, for men have done, and are doing professors and non-professors of religion in 
all that human invention and ingenuity Can j societies; and the making a "craft" of reli- 
do to get up and support a popular religion, I gious matters by protestors, in every shape 
and compass jsea am! land to gain prose- | and form whatsoever. 

lyles, so that intrigue and deception ap 

Believing that Theological Schools, Bi- 

pear on every hand, and the way of truth j hie, MisMonaiy, Tract, and Sunday School 

is evil spoken ot, and Hue religion and the 
faithlul s rvants of our Lord, are a taunt 
and a bv-word among all the nominal pro- 
fessors of our day. Nevertheless ihe foun- 
dation of God standeth sure, having this 
seal — the Lord knoweih them that are his: 
Therefore be not discouraged, for the sun 

Union Societies, aie the same in piinciple 
— unsci iplural — savor more of "lucre" than 
pi "good will towards men," weaie oppo- 
sed to them. 

Some of the children of God, surrounded 
with and interspersed amongst the advo- 
cates of missionary and other societies, are 


.denied the happine** of conversing with 
£hose of the same judgment. Othe'S, 
while grieved with beholding corruptions' 
ol the doctrine and praclice of (he gospel. 
are not able to speak for themselves. This 
is designed, under God, for their relief 
We shall aim not so much to please the 
fancv, as to inform the judgment — more 
to afford matter for solid and lasting com- 
for.t, th:,in to give a momentary glow to 
the feelings. We consider that the cause 
of truth and of Christian solace, is our cause. 
Deeply impressed with the belief that the 
blessing even of truth i self is of the 
Head of ihe Church, we cast ourselves upon 
Him, and send our little paper abroad 
pravingthe Lord to carry with it son e joy 
to those who are in tribulation, and a liule 
rest to those who are troubled. 


White's Stare, Union county, N. C ) 
December 1 \th, 1843. J> 

Dear Brethren and Sisters: I once 
rnpre lake my pen in hand to write yoij a 
few lines, which will inform you that 1 am 
yet spared in this present, world of tribula- 
tion, and am surrounded with missionaries 
and Methodists, and camp and protracted 
meetings, and great tevivals so called. 
Those meetings hold from one to two and 
three weeks, and in that term of time 
they make from five to one hundred and 
fifty pipfelytes; sometimes they j iin tor 
ges together, and make them; and when 
jhe term ends they divide the proselytes 
they have made, that is, the Methodists 
and missionary Baptists so called. If they 
had not the name of Bnptis s I should not 
care so much about them, for there is very 
little differs them in inv belief; but accor- 
ding to the old pioveib, birds of a feather 
will flock together. But I feel glad to say, 
fhere are a few of the old hard shells, iron 
jackets, steel cap Baptists, in this section of 
country, that all these things don't move 
them, and now and then the Lord adds one 
or two to their number. 1 add no more at 
present, but remain yours in tribulation. 


Wilmington. New Hanover co. N. C. ) 
December \2lh. 1843 \ 

Dearly beloved brethren in the 
Lord: We being desirous for the welfare 
and prosperity of Zion, and the praise and 

glory of Israel's God, stirl «9 the time is 
last drawing to a closa of your little wing- 
ed messenger, which as it were brings us 
good news and glad tidings from a far 
country, we cannot think of giving them 

Dear brethren, I have had it in contem- 
plation to let you hear from us, the poor 
despised little few of the old Primitive 
Baptists that are in Wilmington and neigh- 
borhood round about there; though I have 
been restrained, knowing my incapability 
of writing en any Mibject whatever of im- 
portance; but I believe through the mercy 
of an all-wise God, you sviLl be able to 
hear from 11? before long. 

Dear brethren, please to pray for poor 
unworthy me nnd I'tmilv, ai the same time 
praying Almighty God to enable you all to 
expose the sehemes of the craftsmen with 
an holy boldmss. And I will say to the 
dear brethren that <>an write and sisters, to 
go on in th-e strength of the Lord : and may 
he bless you and prosper you through life, 
and save you in his kingdom, is the praver 
of your poor unworthy servant in the 
bonds of the gospel. So farewell, dear 
brethren in the Lord, for the pre-ent. 



Cumberland Ford. Kentucky 
Nov 17//;, 184 3. 
Dear Brethren: I find in the rricuh 
tains ol Kentuckv a fe < of the sect th.'t is 
every wheie spoken against. It is to this 
sect 1 vvriie in an interrogatory manner as 
follow, viz: First. Is God eternal, immuta- 
ble, omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent, 
infinite, independent, holy, laithful, just, 
and tntH? Is Jesus 1 hrist very and et r- 
naily God? How can a Baptist, who be- 
lieves in these divine perfections of Jeho* 
vah, deny the doctrine of unconditional 
election, predestination, special atonement, 
and effectual calling? For first, if God is 
eternal, does he not inhibit eternity, and 
also fill h, so that the.e is not a period of 
eternity but («5o'd wis there, is there, and 
will be th -r-; so tint all things and all 
events in time and eternity are present 
with him? Not of oee thing, nor of one 
event, can ii be said, behold this is new. 
It he is immutable, can he be so, except he 
determined eternally how he would act, 
and ihen 10 act without, variableness or sha- 
dow ol turning in perfect accordance with 
thit determination; thereby in bis provi- 



dence and according to his predestination 
and immutability disposing of all things 
and all events, working all things accord- 
ing lo the counsel of his own will, causing 
all things, all events, and all circumstances 
and powers, to co-operate together in or- 
der to promote his unchanging and eternal 

Can he be omnipotent, if any power can 
prevent him from effecting his design? Or, 
can he be immutable if any being, power, 
event, or circumstance, can cause him to 
turn from, or change his first great, alone, 
and eternal purpose? Can he be omnis- 
cient, excepting all things in heaven, earth, 
and hell, and in infinite space with every 
transaction, every event, and every circum- 
stance in each, and in all times, and in eve- 
ry period of eternity is present lo his know- 
ledge? If he is omnipotent to (jffect, can 
he be omniscient to devise a [dan or begin 
a work that he does not, nor will not fin- 
ish? Can we believe in his omniscience 
when we hold that a man may sink to hell 
whom he foresaw would rise to heaven, or 
that one might rise to heaven whom he 
foresaw would sink to hell? Can he be 
omnipresent except he fills all places at 
one and the same time, and also every pe- 
riod of eternity? If he fills all places at 
one and the same time, and is immutable, 
omnipotent and omniscient, what can take 
place without his knowledge, or what 
can be effected without his power, or 
how can he vary or change? If he 
is infinite, is he not so in all his di- 
vine pei lections, in all his works, and in all 
his ways, and ;ire not all his works, his 
ways, his counsel, and hs purpose in eter- 
nity, to eternity, from eternity and for 
eternity; or, is he a creature of time, in 
time, to time, from time and for time? If 
he is independent and sovereign, can he be 
dependent on creature aid, or human effort, 
to fulfil or complele his vast design; or 
does he not reign and rule a« sovereign, 
causing all creatures, all events, all circum- 
stances, all powers, ami even sin and satan 
lo subserve his great design, chaining or 
curbing the power of sin and satin at his 
will, and saying to each and to all, hither- 
to shalt thou come bill no further? 

Is he not so holy, that, he cannot behold 
sin without the least allowance? Is sin 
created, or uncreated? Could a holy being 
create sin? Did God create it? Did he, 
or does he, coerce man into sin; or does 
he not cause the wrath of mao to praise 
him, and restrain the remainder of wrath 

and also punish sin wherever he finds ft? 
Is not sin in opposition to God? Would 
he create an opposing power or principle? 
Is not holiness or godliness a perfection or 
principle of God? Is not this principle a 
mystery and is it not opposed to sin, the 
mystery of iniquity? Was not 'he princi- 
ple of opposition to God recognized by him 
in ihe covenant of redemption? If sin was 
annihilated would not the devil be dead, 
or would not his power cease and would not 
opposition to God cease? Will sin or the 
devil ever be annihilated, or will it be cast 
out of God's children, and the devil and 
his angels be cast out of heaven, reserved 
to everlasting chains of darkness and death, 
and hell be cast into the lake where sin by 
the justice of God and all beings in whom 
ii reigns will be punished dpration without 
end? Will sin at the great day reign in 
any one of God's chosen children? Were 
they not united to Christ in the covenant of 
redemption? Were thev not chosen in 
Christ before the foundation of the world, 
that they should be holy, and without 
blime before him in love? Were they not 
foreknown and predestinated to be confor- 
med to the image of his Son, and will they 
not receive Ihe holiness, be without blame 
before him in love, be called, justified, and 
glorified? Were not these children loved 
with an everlasting love? Can love exist 
without an object? Were they not the ob- 
ject of God's love? Did he ever love any 
thing out of Christ? Were not these chil- 
dren given to him. and as thev were parta- 
kers of flesh and blood, did he not take 
part of the same, that through death he 
might destroy him that had ihe power of 
death, &c? Did not he (Christ) suffer for 
their sins? Did he not hear them, in his. 
own body? Is not the church his body? 
Was not his body crucified and quickened 
together with him? Did he not shed his 
blood for them? Did he give himself for 
the church and purchase it with his own, 
blood ? Did he not lay down his l|fe for the 
sheep? Was he not delivered for their of- 
fences and rose again for their justifies-: 
lion, and does he not intercede for them?. 

Can a God who is just ever punish any 
of Christ's purchase in hell? Was the 
blood of Christ shed lo save his children, or 
Adam's children, or the children of the 
wicked one? If it was shed so save all of 
every family, would it not argue a change 
or want of power in God, or a want of effi- 
cacy in the atonement if all were not sa- 
ved; and that consequently for all who a/e 



lost, his b'.ood was shed in vain, his suffer- 
ings, his bearing their sins, his sorrowing 
and travailing in soul were in vain. 

If he purchased all, bore the sins of all. 
suffered for all, sorrowed and travailed in 
soul for all, reconciled ail to God by his 
death, rose for the justification of all, in 
ercedt-s for all and calls all; if his blood is 
efficacious, if his sufferings are meritorious 
if his travail of soul be satisfied, if his in- 
tercession be prevalent or his calling effec- 
tual, then will not all be saved? Is it mer- 
ciful or just, or does it display wisdom, 
goodness, or love in God, to wound Chri-t 
for the transgressions and brui«e him for 
the iniquities of the whole race of Adam, 
ard afterwards to punish a part of that race 
eternally in heli? Would this be mercy, 
or vindictive vengeance? Will not >he ran- 
somed of the Lord return and come to Zi- 
on, with songs and everlasting; jov upon 
their heads? Or will any of the purchased, I 
the redeemed or ransomed of the Lord 
sink down to hell to suffer interminable 
pain? Will justice, power, m»rcy, fai hful- ' 
ness, goodness, love, or truth, deliver them ! 
over or permit, them to sink down to hell, \ 
to suffr eternal pain? Would it not at once ! 
be more consistent to subscribe to the creed j 
of Universalians or Arius, and deny the j 
proper divinity of Christ? Or of Socinius, 
or Pelagius, and deny the necessity or effi- 
cacy of the atonement? Or like the Ro- 
mans offer the host and invoke the sain's. 
instead of depending on the blood, work, 
rrerit, righteousness and intercession of 
the Lamb of God? 

Because his children are by nature chil- 
dren of wrath, Will he leave them to suffer 
with the children of disobedience? Or will 
he not call them, justify and glorify them? 
Will their sins, transgressions, and infirm- 
ities, cause him to banish them from him. 
Or did not the love of God give Christ to 
suffer for them, and will not this love cause 
him to cast out their enemy and his by re- 
moving their sins, making them free from 
sin, free indeed, and thereby qualify them 
while they are here below for a residence 
with him and keep them by his power; 
and finally, at the great day of accounts, 
change or resurrect their vile bodies, and 
fashion them into the image of his glorious 
body, and take them home and welcome 
them by the heavenly words, "Come ye 
blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom 
prepared for you from the foundation of the 
world;" enti r into the joys of your Lord. 
in the heavenly mansions prepared for ) ou? 

Then the ausmst scene will appear, then 
will the great and eternal purpose of God 
in creation and redemption, be completed; 
not one of the loved, not one of the chosen, 
not one of the redeemed, but will be there. 
A bone will not be broken, a member will 
not be forgotten. It cannot, it is a part of 
the body of Christ Not one poor, weak, 
tempted, fearful child of God will be 
turned off to the left hand; not one sheep 
that will have been turned or changed to a 
dog, a hog, or a goat, but all, all, will meet 
in Jesus in whom they were chosen, by 
whom Ihev were redeemed, in whom they 
were saved, bv whom they were heed from 
sin and prepared for heaven. Often, often 
do 1 think with wonder, will 1 be there. 
If so, it will be by grace that was given 
me in Christ Jesus before the foundation of 
the world. Grace that reigned over me and 
saved me from sin. Grace that keeps, 
and grace that will land me home where I 
hope to sing a song of grace, grace, to the 
headstone of the corner; and be found in 
him not having my own righteousness, but 
having the righteousness of my Lord, 
which is himself. It is much easier to ask 
questions than answer, the aforenamed 
with many others have been on my mind 
for many years. I leave them for my 
brethren to answer in their own minds, in 
the way God has taught them. AH that 
agree on the perfections of God and the de- 
pravity of man, will agree in every point 
ol doctrine. There are but two mjsteries 
spoken of in scripture, the one of godli- 
ness, the other of iniquity 

NjiTH.jN s. Mcdowell. 


Pondtown, Bemifnrl district, S C. 
December 15, 1843- 

Beloved Brethren, of the Primitive 
faith in all the earih, for I love the name 
because they are a persecuted people. And 
I am despised where I live by the money 
beggars, and closet drinkers, and self-righ- 
teous, who sav that they can save their own 
souls; because I say that mine must be sa- 
ved by grace through faith, and that not of 
ourselves but by the gift of God. There- 
fore, dear brethren, pray for me, for I an 
one alone in this place with a little herd of 
the fold of God around me, who are look- 
ing up to me for living food. And if you 
ministers can't come up to the help of the 
Lord against the mighty in this place in 
person, please when it goes well with you 



pray for poor mo, that I may be able to 
stand against the wiles of the deyil, and 
lead the , heep right. For I know if Ciod 
is for me, that none dare make m;e asha- 
med; therefore I live under the promises 
of my heavenly Father, who is able to keep 
me and guide me in the way everlasting. 

And I regret the death of bro Law- 
rence, though I hope it was his gain. 
Brother Rorer I sympathise with you and 
brother Tillery, fop like myself you are 
despised by the money beggars and closet 
drinkers, and the creepers mlo widows 
houses for gain. Roar on. brother Rarer, 
and hold out, brother Tillery, for the 
slaughter of your great gun reaches my ear 
in the South. Brother llezekjah Thomas, 
are you dead? If not, write and let us hear 
from you again, And, brother Moseley, 
are you asleep? wake up to the help of the 
Lord against the mighty, stand to your 
arms all ye Primitives in all the earth. 

Dear brethren and sis'ers of the Primi- 
tive faith, this js a correspondence with 
you all, for I love you all for Christ's sake 


fVetumpkrt, JUahamn, 

December 3rd, 1843. S 
Deak brethren Editors: This will 
inform you of the departure of our dearly 
beloved, Elder Thornton Rice, of Autauga 
Bounty, Ala. He died the 21st. of October 
last, aged 61 years and 21 days He was 
in feeble health for the last three \ ears, yet 
most of the time he was able to attend the 
churches over the which the Holy Ghost 
had made him overseer: until the last six 
months of his life he could not even go to 
meeting, which grieved him much, that he 
could not see or meet with Ins br> thren and 
sisters as he had formerly done. I visited 
him, in company with Elder Benjamin 
Lloyd, some lew weeks befoie his death; 
he then iold me that he looked on the 
grave as a favored spot, and that he was 
waiting till hi* change should come. Still 
he seemed to desire thai the Lord would 
raise him up again, so that he could once 
more visit all the churches, where he had 
so often preached; but, continued he, when 
I am gone, 1 want you to inform the Prim- 
itive brethren and sisters through this me- 
dium of my departure; which I have at- 
tempted in a brief way. and in much weak- 

but I do not attempt to more than just 

sketch at his biography, for I am not in. 
possession of the incidents of his early 
life; but I feel a desire lo say. that 1 have 
been acquainted with brother Rice for the 
last twenty-two years, and most of the 
time we have been members of the same 
church. He was one among the many, who 
gave me the right hind of fellowship in U- 
nion church, Autauga co. Ala. twenty-lwo 
years ago. Several years alter this he was 
ordained to the office of deacon, which of- 
fice he filled with much zeal and ability, 
and to the honor of the cause of God. But 
for the last ten or twelve years, he has been 
a bold defender of the faith of God's elect, 
contending against every false way. He 
was the first in the Alabama Assoc'ation to 
declare publicly against the schemes of ihe 
day, and he continued to deelare against 
them to the day of his death. And I thinly 
I can say in truth, that as a lay member, as 
a deacon, and as a minister, that he was an 
example of piety ; and long will he be re- 
membered, and long will he be missed as a 
jmemher, 'and as a .Minister of Union, 
church. His gray hairs will no more be 
seen, nor his voice heard in heat at all. He 
i has left an affectionate wife, (who is a, 
! member of I he same church.) and seven 
j children to mourn their loss. 

His death we mourn, who lately stood 
A herald of the mighty God; 
Pioclaim'd the Saviour of our race 
And bore the message of Ins gi ace. 

Laborious in his Master's cause, 
His view, nor lucre, nor applause; 
To spend and to be spent resign'd, 
If souls through ( hrisl salvation find. 

With pointed language, flaming zeal, 
He to the conscience did appeal; 
With terror sought the soul to move, 
Or draw it with the cords of love. 

But all his labors now are o'er, 
And we shall hear his voice no morej 
His du-t lies silent in the tomb. 
He's gone lo heaven his final home. 

Jesus, though earthly shepherds die, 
Do thou thy churches still supply; 
Wilh gifts instruction to impart, 
Pastors according to thy heart. 

[ From Lloyd's Primitive Hymns,. 
And now, dear reader, while 1 write 
these lines I am reminded, that it won'| 
be long till you and 1 will lollow >ur broth- 
er through the valley and shadow of death. 
And oh Lord, may we there fear no evil} 
thy rod and thy staff may Ihey comfort us 



a"i! the way. Finally, Lord, when it is 
thy pleasure, receive our immortal spirit.* 
to thyself above. And 10 thy name be all 
praise forever and ever. Amen. 




Died, in Forsyth county, Georgia, on the 
17ih of November, 1S43, brother John 
Webb, in the 35th year of bis acre, of a kid- 
ney and liver ;iff ction. Brother Webb 
has been on exemplary member of the Pri- 
mitive Baptist church for sixteen years, 
$nd for the last seven years a faithful min 
Jster of the gospel. He was highly esteem- 
ed by all of his order, every person ac- 
quainted wi'h him knew his many virtues 
as a husband, a father, a friend, and a Chris 
tian. He was sincere and affectionate, his 
Christian character, we think, will ever 
live in the settlement and church of which 
he was a member It is a sad truth he is 
dead, but it is a cheering truth that his in- 
fluence still lives, arid lives only to pro- 
mote the cause of Christ, in the settlement 
in which he resided. He bore his afflic- 
tions for many years with Christian forti- 
tude and resignation. During his last ill 
hess he manifested a great concern for his 
friends and neighbors, and while they were 

mv dyins* testimony, and solemnly warn 
all to contend for Primitive principles, was 
the last words that dropt from his feeble 
lips. He has left an affectionate wife and 
tive children to mourn their irreparable 
loss; and may the afflicted wife and chil- 
dren copy his Christian example, and pre- 
pare to meet him around the throne of God 
where pining will be no mo e. 

Far from affliction, toi', and care, 

The happy soul is fieri \ 
The breathless soul shall slumber here,' 

Among the silent dead. 

The gospel was his joy and song, 

And to his latest breath', 
The truth that he has loved so long, 

V\ as his support ill death. 

The church's loss we all deplore, 

And shed the fulling tear; 
Since vye shall see hi* face no more, 

Till Jesus shall appear. 


Lebanon, Cobb county. Ga. > 
Dec 14, l'e-43. \ 
Brethren Editors: Our agent, bro- 
ther John Webb is no more, of which you 1 
have an account in the preceding. Reli- 
gion seems to be at a low ebb in thfe coun- 
try, that is, tire religion which was taught 
by Christ a-nd lire apostles. There are a ! . 

v* ^1 O .... . r. 

treat many re isjiortisis amongst us, but ot 
weeping round he told them not to weep * .» . ' 

for sorrow, but weep for joy; for I am 
most done with pain and affliction. 1 have 
finished the work given me to do on earth, 
and now 1 go to reap the reward of my 
past labors. He left the most strongest 
evidence of his future salvation and happi 
ness we have ever known any man to 
leave on earth, and the principles and doc- 
trine that he had been contending for to be 
that, which would stand when all others 
fail. The last word that dropt from his 
feeble lips, after all around thought that he 
never again would uiter a word, it pleased 
Mod to give him strength to condemn false' 
principles; he feebly uHered false princi 
pies three times, will fall in that day as 
blazing mountains. Alter pausing about 
one minute he said, Primitive, Primitive. 
Primitive principles will stand. One of his 
brothers sitting by his bedside asked him 
if Primitive principles and tne doctrine 
that you have been contending for will 
Stand; yes, said he, it is that which will 
stand; the doctrine of Rudolph Roier will 
stand when all others fail. 1 leave it as 

those who accomplish the wo: k them- 
selves, therefore claim a p^rt of the honor 
themselves Nothing more, but remain a' 
dependent being on Christ. 


From the -Signs of the Times. 

Charles/on, III., Oct. 11,1843. 
Di'.ar brother Beebe: — I have just 
got. through the hurry and bustle of the 
four Associations that ( have visited this 
fall'; and nowithslanding I have seen some 
things to deplore, yet on the whole live 
meeting.- have been harmonious. Sug.r 
Creek was the finst; a large concourse of 
people attended, — r.o jar nor discord made 
its app: arance. — The next was Vermillion. 
This association is small, but very sound in 
faith. The Wabash District was the third. 
Here at first there seemed some appearance 
of difficulty, but the promptness of the 
members soon dispelled our fears. The 
fourth and last was ihe Okaw, of which 1 
am a member. I isfis association closed last 



Saturday. There was a disorderly church 
in this body which was dropped from the 
union. There was much to admire in all 
these associations; yet it seems there is now 
prevailing a strong propensity (among the 
Baptists) for religious speculation: it reallv 
Appears there is. Calling upon some dur 
ing my extensive travels this year, 1 heard 
things i hat are at least hard to be under 
stood. Some are den/ing-the resurrection 
of the body; others are Saying the non- 
elect have no souls; while some appear to' 
have become wiser still and say, that when 
God made this world he wrapt up some- 
thing in a mantle of clay, which clav has 
been corrupted, ami no v the elect of God 
have only a mantle of corrupted clay 
around their good souls, which God intends 
shall be raised with the frodlv, and this is 
that which is ultimately to be raised from 
the dead. Others there are who preach 
that there is arid was two eternal, liieral 
slriif Corporal generations literally existing, 
a's the Sheep of God and goals of satan. 
This is going to a ridiculous extreme; it is 
an attempt to improve on Elder Parker's 
views of the Two Seeds. 

Such vain speculations should admonish 
all that love the old paths of Zton to be on 
their watchtower My heart aches while I 
meditate on the breaches that are making 
among the Old School Bop lists Is Zion 
to be ploughed as a field, or threshed with 
a ihn shing -instrument? Should we not, I 
repeat, be engaged in watching the move- 
ments of the enemy, and guarding the vul- 
nerable parts, if any? At least we ought 
to pfiy close attention to the scriptures; not 
for speculation, but in order to ascei lairi 
what our duty is, and then if possible to 
undeceive our speculative brethren who 
may have gone astray. 

The power s of darkness are gathering 
(hick and fast around us, and if we 
hive new and strange things among our- 
selves to contend wiih, and antichrist with- 
out, we ought certainly to be doubly dili- 
gent in the daily examination of our bi- 
bles How many new and strange things 
have made their appearance within the last 
twenty years, claiming the Bihle as a stan- 
dard to be governed by, I am unable to 
sayj but at all events we know that no re 
ligion would pass current in Christendom 
unless the name of Christ were some how 
or other connected with it; yet Jesus is 
by many made only a secondary Saviour; 
that is, if the means of grace are not used, 
& U)u leruis of the gospj accepted, Jc»u« as 

a Saviour will be of no avail. This is heath- 
enism in a new form; for none of the wor- 
shippers of the heathen idols place the vir- 
tue in the idol, but in the subject using the 
means and accepting of the terms. Now if 
we wage war against this sort of idolatry, 
ought we not to be equally engaged in 
keeping out from among us vain specula- 
tions, and to know no man after the flesh? 
Yours, in hope of eternal life. 



Fish's Store, Washington county, Ga ) 
November 291 h, 1S43. \ 
Dear friends of the Primitive or- 
der: It has become my duty to send ori 
my remittance for your valuable paper. 
We are well pleased with them. It seems 
that the missionaries have dug down the 
altars of the Lord and killed his prophets, 
yet we hope there is a remnant left that 
have not bowed the knee to Baal. I close 
by subscribing- myself your friend. 


Davis/on, Talbot county. Ga )! 
Nov'r 29th, 1843. y 
Dear Editors: 1 am highly pleased 
with your paper, for they are always like 
a bundle of good news to me. It is always 
retreshing and comforting to my feelings to 
see so many writing in your paper on 
something that is g >od and healing to a 
poor and lingering soul. I will add noth- 
ing more at present. Yours most respect- 
fully, &c. JAS. STALLINGS. 

From the Christian Doctrinal Advocate; 

For the information of brethren I would 
mention, that the meeting in 
li'owdoinham, was very agreeable and more 
fully attended, than had been expected. 
On Sunday Sept. 17th, in the presence of a 
lai ge and attentive audience, our young bro- 
ther, Joseph L Purinton, Wis set apart, by 
ordination, to the work of the Ministry. 
Sermon bv Eld. Philander Hartwell on the 
occasion, from 2 Tim. iv. 2, "Preach the 
worl;" prayer at the laying on of hands, 
by Eld. Joseph B.iiley; charge by Eld. 
Daniel vVhiiehous'; right hand of fellow- 
ship by Eld. J. A Badger. (£3~ Editors 
of the "Signs'' and 'Prim. Baptist" will 
copy this notice, if they please. 


Richmond, Me. Oct. 1, 1S43. 



Creation, tyc. L M. 

1 Adam the first was made of clay, 
And was complete -in every way: 
And so in Eden was to stay, 

And keep God's law from day to day. 

2 He had this law, a Rule of life, 
But still the man he had no wife; 
The Lord save man this Law to keep, 
And then He laid htm down to sleep. 

S And from his side a rib He took, 
We find recorded m the Hook; 
And from this rib a woman made; 
And so they both in Eden staid. 

4 This law was such, that they could eat 
And stray and live and be complete; 
One tree alone they must pass by — 
They mu>t not touch it, lest they die. 

5 The serpent now more subtle, wiss, 
He came to Eve all in disguise, 
And told her, she could eat and try 
And so be wise and yet not die. 

6 She ate the fruit, it tasted we'll; 
And now the case we have to tell: 
When Adam ate, the Law was broke; 
All nature then did leel the stroke! 

7 But God decreed, the woman's Seed 
At length should bruise the Serpent's 

And we, through Grace, do find a place, 
By faith and hope are truly led. 
Macon, tia. BENJAMIN MjJY. 


''From Olivet's sequester'd seats, 

Vv hat sounds of transport .spread? 
What concourse moves through Salem's 

To Zion's holy head? 
Behold him there in lowliest guise! 

The Saviour of mankind! 
Triumphal shouts before him rise, 

And shouts reply behind! 
And 'strike,' they cry, 'your loudest string 
He comes! hosanna to Our King!' 

He came to earth: from eldest years, 

A long and bright array, 
Of prophet-bards and patnaich-seers, 

Proclaimed the glorious day; : 
The light of heaven in every breast, 

Its hre on every lip, 
In tuneful chorus on they press'd, 

A goodly lellowship: 
And on the pealing anthem ran, 
'Hosanna to the Son of Man!' 

He came to earth: through life he pass'd 

A man of grief-: and, lo, 
A nobk army following last 

His track of pain and wo: 
All deck'd with palms, & strangely bright, 

That suff ring host appeais; 
And stainless are their robes of white, 

Though s'eep'd in blood and tears; 
And sweet their martyr anthem flows, 
'Hosanna to the Man of Woes!' 

From ages past descends the lay, 

To ages yet to he. — 
Till far its echoes roll away, 

Into eiernity. 
But 0! while saints and angels high', 

Thy final triumph share, 
Amidst thy followers, Lord, wouM I,- 

Though last and meanest there, 
Receive a place, and joyful raise 
A loud hosanna to thy praise!" 



Elders / Fuckelt and D. J. Mo'i are' 
expected to preach at Noble Stancell s, on 
the 3d .Ian next; 4ih, at Flat Swamp; 
5th. at Spring Green; 6th, af Beargrass; 
7th. at Skewarkey; 9ih, at Pic'ot; 10th, at! 
Morattock; 11th, at Concord; 12th, at 
Liverrrian's: 13th, at Gum Neck; 14th, at 
School House, Rider's Creek; 16th, at 
Sound Side; 1 7 1 h , at Little Alligator; 
18th, at Sound Side; I9'th, at Angely's; 
20th, at Concord; 21st, at Morattock; 23d, 
at White Plains; 24ih, at North Creek; 
25th, at Concord; 26th, at Bethel; 28th, 
at New Currituck; 30lh, at Swanquarter; 
31st, at Wade Swindell's; Feb. 1st, at 
Rosebay; 3rd and 4th, at Bethel; 6th, at 
Concord; 7th. at Beaverdam;- 8th, at 
j Washington; 10th, at Blount's Creek; Uth, 
at Old Swift Creek. 



NoRTff C a.rolina. — J .Biggs, Sen. Williamsfon 
R. M.G. Moore, German-ton. W. w.Mizell, Ply- 
mouth,. Benjr Bynum, Nahunta Depot, H.Ave- 
ra,v?«eras6om'. Burwell Temple, Raleigh. G.W. 
McNee\y , Leaksville. Thos, Bagley,5'/n/<A/?f/<2. 
James H. Sasser, Waynesboro' . John Fruit, San- 
dy Creek, L. Bi Bennett, Heathvdle. Cor's 
Canaday, Cruvensvil/e, William Welch, Abbott's 
Creek, Jos. Brown, Camden C, H. A, B, Bains, 
Jr, Stanhope. C. T. Sawyer, Powell's Point. 
Isaac Til \ery, Lapland, Thomas Miller, Eliza- 
beth City. Harris Wilkerson, WestPoint. James 
Miller, Milton Park. David R. Canaday, Foy's. 
^Samuel Rogers, Columbia, Wrm M, Rushing, 



White's Store. Richard Rouse, Strabanet James 
H. Smith, Wilmington, Samuel Styers, Mount 
Lebanon. Jacob Herring, Goldsborq 

South Carolina. — James Buiris, Seni and 
Wm. S. Shaw, Ruck Mills. Levi Lee, Blackville. 
W. B. Villard, Sr. Aiken. M, McGraw, Brown's. 
J. lii Simpson, Winnsboro 1 , JiGiBowers, Whippy 
Swamp, Win. Nelson, Camden, G. Matthews, 
Germanvilie. Jacob B. Higgini, Columbia. Ed- 
ward Musgrave, Un'-onviUe, 

Georgia. — John McKenney, Forsyth. A. Hol- 
loway, L igrarige. T. Amis and D. W, Patman, 
Lexington. J Hollingsworth, Macon. J. VV. 
Turner, Pleasant Hill. Wm.Trioe&W. D.Taylor, 
Thonastnn. Ezra WcCrary, Warrenton. Prior 
Lewis, Thomasvil/e. L Lassetler, Vernon. L. 
Peacock, Henderson's, Wm. Mi Amos, Green- 
ville. Jos. Stovall, Aquilla. George Leeves, Mil- 
tedgcville. Wm. Garrett, Cotton River. Jesse 
Moore & J oh nHardie, Irwin ton. Jj G. Simmons, 
Hickory Grove, Wm. .1. Parker, Chcnub'd. la's. P. 
Ellis, Pin'eville. F. Haggard, .?/Ae/JS. A.M.Thomp- 
son, AW Valley, Daniel O'Neel, Fowl/on. John 
Applewhite, Waynesboro 1 . J. .Wayne,' Cain's, R,S, 
Hamrick, Carrolllon. David Smith, Cool Spring 
Moses Hi Denman, Marietta. 1. Gates', Mulberry 
Grove. .iaiues\v,WA\kes, Mulboro\ Edmund Du- 
mas,' Johnston vi Lie. William Rowell, Groovers- 
ville;. Joel Colley, Covington, Isham Edwards, 
Marion. Josi-ph Daniel, Fish'*, Z. L. Boggls, 
Hihe.ivillc. Joshua S. Vann, Blaktly. Willis S, 
JarrelT, M. G. Summerfield. Daniel B. Douglass, 
Baiub: idge.' 

Alabama. — A.Keaton, Belmont. H.Dance&W. 
BizzeU, Eutau*. E.Bell, Liberty Rill. D. Gafford, 
Greenville. V.G^ Walker, Milton. H.Williams, Ha- 
vana, J. Daniel, Claiborne., E. Daniel, Church Hill. 
John Bonds, Clinton, David Johfi'stfori, Ltighton. 
Adam' MeCreary, Brooklyn. John McQueen, 
Loiundesbo*o\ Wm.Talley, Mount Miriah, GiHer- 
tii*g',Qieufton. G. w. Jeter, Pint hula, Barlley 
\}\h-\\\\xcM, Benevola. William Crutcher, Hunls- 
ville. W m. H. Cook and H'y Petty, Pickensvillr. 
Seaborn Hamriok. Pluotersville. James S. Mor- 
gan, Dauldn. Rufus Daniel, Jameston, Wm. 
Powell, ' Youngsville. R. w. Carlisle, Mount Hick- 
ory. J. H, Holloway, Hizel Green. William 
Grubbs, LouituUle. Henry Adams, Mount Will- 
ing. Joel H. Chambless, Loweville. Elliot Tho- 
mas, Williamslon. F. Pickett, China Grove. 
John M Pearson,' Dadeville. John Brown, Salem; 
Hazael Lilllelield, Ten Islands. John w. Pellum. 
Franklin. John AdtteW, Missouri. Josiah M. Lau- 
derdale, .fl/Ae/is- W 7 in. Thomas, Gainers Store. 
lames Gray, Cuseta. E. M. Amos, Midway, Jos. 
Holloway, .#c//w7,y. K, B. Slallings, Livingston, 
Jo;, Jones, Suggsnille, Nathan Amason, 
■Oille. .1, B. Thome, Intercourse, D. K. Thomas. 
Fulltrsville, Joseph Soles, FarmersvUlt, Lake 
Haynte. and Benj. Lloyd, Wetumpka A. .L 
Coiemnn,' Providence, Jesse Taylor, JSta6u«i» V. 
D. Whailey, Go/dville. 

Tennessee— Michael Burkhalter, Chccksville. 
Solomon Ruth, Wesley. William 'Groom, Jackson, 
William Si Smith, Winchester. Thomas Hill, 
Sevierville. Ira E. Douthit, Lynchburg. C. T. 
Echols, Mifflin.. Aaron Tison, Midon. George 
Turner, Wavcr/a. Aimer Steed, Mulberry. Henry 
Randolph, Siiodi/sville. Pleasant A. Witt, Chtelrs 
SK Roadi. Wm, Me.Bee. Old Town Creek, Rob- 
ert Gregory, Caruulh's 'r< Roads. John Scallom, 

Shady Grove, A. Burroughs, Moore's X Roadsi 
Evan Davis, Grape Spring, Joshua Yeats, SheU 
byville. James Shelton, Fortersvilk, Shad rack' 
M us tain, Lewisburg, 

Mississippi. — Worsham Mann , Columbus. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Thomas/on. Nathan Tims, 
Kosciusko, Simpson Parks, Lexington. Charles 
Hodges, Cotton Gin Port. Mark Prewett, Aber- 
deen, Win. Ringo, Himilton. James M. Wilcox, 
L't'iivville. Edm'd, Macon. John Erwin, 
Linkhorne, Herbert D. Buokbarri, Pontotoc,-. Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridge. 
Woolen Hill, Cooksville, Jqh.n Davidson','. Car- 
rollton.. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. James 
Lee, Beatie's Bluff, James T, S. Cookerham, 
Grub Springs, James Crawley, Minghoma. Al- 
fred Ellis, Waverley. Jospph Edwards, New 
Albany. Amos Granb erry, Carli/e's'iMills. Evan 
Robeits, Dekalb, Thomas C. Hunt, McLeod't. 
John Halbert, Nashville. 

Florida. — Hartwell Watkins, Monticello, 
Louisiana. — Eli Headen, Marburyville. Thosi 
Paxton, Greensboro' j, 

Arkansas.— John H*art,' Saline. George W.' 
Rogers, Arkaddphia, 

Missouri. — Joel Ferguson, Jackson. , ,. • 
Illinois. — Thomas w. Martin, EdstNelson. 
Ohio. — John B. Moses, Germanton, ' 
Kkntuckv. — Levi B, Hunt, yianchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Corneliusvilte. Levi Lancaster," 

Virginia. — Rud ol, Berger's Store. John' 
Clark, Fredericksburg. Wm w. West, Dumfries; 
William Burns, Halifax C, H, Jesse Lankford," 
Bowers's, Elijah Han'sbrough, Somerville. wil- 
son Davenport, White House, Arthur w- Eanea,', James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys; 
Thomas Flippen, Laurel Grove. Thomas w." 
Walion, Pleasant Gap. 

PENNSYLVANrA.—Hezekiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, GumTree. 

New York. —Gilbert Beebe, New Vernon; 


RichM L Hayne's, 2$ I 
Peer .lories, 1 

Wm. M'. Rushing, 5 
E. Whallev, 2 

JosophH. Holloway. 1 
Datiifel 13. Douglass, 6 
John Hardie, 10 

U. WTikersbh, 1 

Jrsse Clinton, 1 

E Hailey, 1 

T. C. Hunt, 

Isaiah Durham, 
J M. Duke, 
M. McGraw, 
W Beckham', 
J >hn Galloway, 1 
J. G. Bowers, 12 
Mrs. Shurley, 1 
Hardy Co ward, 10 J 


The Pri.mitiveBuptisI is published on the sec* 

' ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 

Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad* 

vance. Five, Dollars will paj for six copies'sub- 

scribed for by any one person. Current Bawk 

Notes where subscribers reside will be received 

in payment. Money sentto us by mail is at ouj 

risk. Letters and communications must \tepos( 

\paid. anH directed to" EditorsPriuiitiveBapUst, 

^Tiirborou^u, N\0(" 



Printed and Published by George Howard^ 

"©owe out of pftr, m® Atopic. 


VOL. 9. 


No. 2, 


For the primitive baptist. 

Belmont, .Alabama. ~) 
26 Nov"r. '43 5 

Beloved Editors: I am desirous and 
have been for some time, as my exit out of 
time is now nearly at hand, expecting dai- 
ly my final dissolution, 1 am now old and 
far advanced, being; born on 26th inst. 
1770, to give a brief relation of my poor 
little experience, my evidence of faiih and 
•the hop« that I trust I have, through trie 
unremitted goodness conferred on a poor 
worm a miscreant of the dust, a« death is 
rapidly mowingdown in this section. The 
yuiing and old without discrimination, are 
fast (ailing; giving way to the relentless 
snonsier, (hough ultimately a kind messen- 
ger of peace and consolation. We onghi 
to rejoice indeed, that we were born to die, 
we can't properly live, flourish, and ex- 
pand, until dissolution arrests us, though 
its natural for nature to shudder at the 

I can though reluctantly say with one of 
old, that the days of my years have been 
few and evil. lu my raising I had not the 
advantage of a father, ii is said he was kill- 
ed in defence of the rights of his country at 
the commencement of the Revolution, so 
that 1 don't remember him. I was blest, 
however, with a good pious mother, and a 
peculiar master a merchant, who was 1o me 
equal to a lender prudent father, who 
taught me all the adequate mysteries of his 
extensive business both domestic and for- 
eign; and he endeavored lo inculcate and 
enforce morality by precept and example, 
heing a Presbyterian; and I had to "g > to 
meeting every Sunday, both to morning 

and evening service. 1 had serious reli- 
gious impressions at an early period. My 
mother was an Episcopalian of the High 
dhurch of England. 1 was christened, so 
said. ! had sponsors, a godfather and mo- 
ther. I have seen my godfather. They 
had promised great things for me, more in- 
deed than they could perform for them- 
salves, i. e. to renounce the pomps and vani- 
ties of this wicked world, &c. &c. I don't 
recollect that my godfather ever even ad- 
monished me, my mother used to when I 
was quite a little ihing; before 1 went to 
bed she would make me kneel down with 
my head in her lap and learn me my pray- 
ers, the Lord's prayer and several others 
that 1 don't now recollect. 1 remember it 
was very irksome to me, but I had to do it 
or get a boxing; but oh, when I got out of 
her sight, none so rude and mischievous. 
At the age of 14, she bound me out for five 
years to the mercantile business, and my 
brother to a sailmaker. 1 was the oldest a 
year and ten months. The injunction of 
my mother lo my master was "keep hinr) 
close employed, keep him out of the 
streets and bad company" — and may I not 
add, out of rich men's kitchens. He was 
indeed fully up to it. I have reason, great 
reason indeed, to be thankful lo lhat best of 
beings for his peculiar unremitted kindness 
towards me in giving me so favorable a 
lot. He led we about and instructed me, 
but little then was I aware of his provident 
blessings conferred, so inconsiderate was I. 
While serving my time I was under 
powerful apprehensions. I was miserable 
indeed, and could not then account for it. 
I knew not the assignable reason, my life 
appeared intolerable, I had no idea of a 
Chris! ian experience. 1 was frequently 
asked, what was the mailer with me; guiit 
was visible in my countenance. My reply 



was, "nothing;" trying to hide my doleful 
situation from every beholder. At that 
tender age I was frequently tempted to put 
an end to my wretched existence; I had no 
one to counsel with, and was afraid to lei 
my situation be known. 1 was forced to 
pray for a removal and a restoration of for- 
mer peace; had no idea of the way and plan 
of salvation, no more than a brute compar- 

I thought then that my present tran- 
quility was owing to my frequent pray- 
ers. 1 shone bright indeed in my own 
eyes, and could say in thought, verily, 
stand aside, I am more holy than thou art. 
At the same time nothing more nor less 
than a painted hypocri'e, working for life 
in justification of myself for my good per- 
formances. 'Twas my lot to iive in the 
store of nights, I would pray fervently to 
myself before 1 would lay down; all this, 
however, I kept to myself very secretly. 
Here was now my firm belief, if 1 hold out 
to the end i would be savod, for the Al- 
mighty was good and merciful, and that 
man was the master piece of creation, and 
that he made him to be happy; if he would 
only endeavor to do the best, he could be 
moral, be just and upright, doing unto oth- 
ers as he would be done to. What more, 
pray, was requisite? why nothing more, 
he would certainly be entitled to heaven, 
and that the Almighty would be unjust in- 
deed to damn a creature of this descrip- 
tion, who was doing all the good he possi- 
bly could. It would be an inconsistency 
indeed with his mercy; paying no regard 
all this lime to his inflexible justice. 

Here I rested in security and ignorance 
for some time, depending on my good do- 
ings, having no reflection to the arrears, 
the former debt contracted, my former nu- 
merous sins. how fast and secure satan 
had me. 1 was ignorant of his device, his 
deception, and my own evil, perverse, cor- 
rupt heart; a compound of sin and iniqui- 
ty, defiled in every part and particle. All 
this was hid from me, ignorant of his righ- 
teous law. 

I was urged by a merchant in Charleston 
to come to him, he knew the time of the ex- 
piration of my indentures. Offering me a 
great inducing salary he seduced me. and 
having a desire to see that great city, being 
fond of novelties. I started and got to 
North Carolina, I there stopped, thinking 
that I would slill go on a little while hence, 
bui providence wisely directed otherwise. 
I mil kept wiiting to the intended mer- 

chant, that I would be certain to come, but 
have never reached there yet. 

About this time of my trouble I dreamt 
a short dream, it must be nearly sixty 
years since; it continues as fresh in fny 
memory as ever, and it has frequently and 
indeed at all limes, whenever despairing 
gloomy thoughts assail, which formerly 
were frequently more so than latterly; it 
would always afford a gleam of hope as it 
were, when all my evidences would seem- 
ingly fail me, it would occur to buoy and 
keep me from sinking in total despair. 
The dream is this: I evidently saw in my 
vision or dream innumerable angels with 
golden expanded glittering wings in the 
heavens, flying in every direction, holding 
and dropping prizes to particular ones. 1 
thought one fell to me as mine, 1 still 
plainly remember its particular size, its 
width and length, and its beautiful attract- 
ing whiteness. It is now as plain to my 
present view as though it was now before 
me. Understand me, 1 don't rest my all 
on this; no, indeed, far from it; none but 
| and only on the merits of Jesus the bless- 
j ed one. 

1 was now in North Carolina, far from 
| all my friends and my acquaintance, being 
| born in Portsmouth, Virginia, raised in 
j the city of New York from the age of 
about six until I was about fourteen, bound 
in Norfolk, Va. served part of my time 
there and part in Petersburg, Va. , the resi- 
due of my time in the city of Baltimore, 
Maryland, was now in North Carolina on 
my way to Charleston, as before observed; 
destitute of father and mother, both were 
dead. In serving my apprenticeship I 
was transferable from one house to anoth- 
er, being a large extensive firm throughout 
the United States, the West Indies, and in 
several parts of Europe. 

1 was friendless and moneyless, but the 
Lord was with me; but I then little 
thought of his providential protecting care 
over me. Naturally wild and lively and 
jocular, 1 would frequently join in and par- 
ticipate wilh dissipated company ; none to 
counsel, none to restrain and admonish a 
poor desiilute boy as it were, frequently 
temptations were offered to allure and se- 
duce to my timely ruin had I acceded; but 
the Lord was with me evidently, and 
would not suffer and give me up to my cor- 
rupt self. (J the goodness of Cod to me an 
unworthy hell-deserving wretch, a mon- 
ster of iniquity as I have since verily 
thought, my equal was not lo be found. 



"What have I gain'd," he said, 
"But hunger, shame, and tear." 
In my wild career I would often he ar- 
rested that I was going on hellward, and 
would think of my early pious tuition, and 
would feel miserable and unhappy in the 
midst of my revelry. how my base con 
duct would sting and torture, sometimes 
on the rack as it svere, but all to no effect 
apparently, so hard and obdurate; at times 
1 could wish that I could be good again as 
1 formerly was as I then thought verily, 
though nothing but a deceived pharisaical 
wretch. Sometimes I would conclude 
there was no God, but was soon beaten 
from that odious blasphemous thought; 
and sometimes could almost wish there was 
no God to punish, then 1 could take my 
till of sin. O how sweet, but remorse and 
bitterness were its attendant. 

"Thou didst once a wretch behold, 
In rebellion blindly bold; 
Scorn thy grace, thy power defy, 
That poor rebel, Lord, was I." 
1 frequently promised myself that 1 
would do better for the future, 1 would 
then make amends for the past, my back- 
slidden stale and apostacy, as I then erro- 
neously thought. 1 had fallen from grace, 
from that indeed I never had, so ignorant 
was ( of my blinded bewildered stale; 
blinded by the devil in connection with 
my evil, polluted, depraved, wicked heart, 
which after was evidently made manifest 
to my astonishing view. A horrible 
dread seized me, hell was open to my 
view as my just demerit; a little more 
time was only requisite to fill up the mea- 
sure, and make me a complete vessel for 
eternal deserved wrath; and thought all 
the time that I was somewhat acquainted 
with the pangs of the damned in hell. 

Before I experienced what I have just 
related, however, one particular night 1 
well remember. In going to see my in- 
tended, first intended, 1 was meditating on 
my gloomv prospect; just before I came to 
a conclusion and ardently wished, that if 
there was a reality in religion that 1 might 
be truly sensible of its truth and verity. 1 
married a lit'le while after, and soon lost 
my companion in about a year. I then 
went to Tennessee and explored awhile, 
returned and took the second wile. A lit 
tie after my troubles commenced, my for- 
mer request was now about to be answer 
ed sure enough, though 1 had forgot it mea- 
surably; but it revived and 1 was made to 

cr'v out, Lord, what shall I do to be saved? 
Every crime seemingly that I had done 
appeared in full view and magnified to an 
enormous size mountainously large, and 
many things I had forgotten, crimes that I 
had committed when but an infant were 
blown up and presented to me in every ag- 
gravate I appearance filling me with gloom 
and dread, horror not to be expressed. 
My little thefts from my mother, her su- 
gar fruit, &c. especially a pistareen that I 
had found on the floor before she was up 
in the morning, and bore it offlothe "Sign 
of the golden key," a store, and laid it out 
for marbles. She missed the money and 
attacked me, and my guilt was plain and 
the newness of the marbles confirmed and 
condemned me. She took me by the hand 
and carried me to the store, and made me 
give up the marbles and regained the mo- 
ney. Sh^ conducted me back and confined 
me to the bed post and whipped and whip- 
ped me severely; and 1 can never see a pis- 
tareen to this day, but I think of the stolen 
money and my whipping. It was good in- 
deed, she took me in time, it was done 
from the best motive of love; though she 
is gone to worlds unknown, I ofien think 
of her and feel grateful for her paternal 
care and attention towards me, for I knew 
she loved me to an excess, and I can't but 
pay a tribute and peculiar respect to all 
those that had the care of me. I was sin- 
gularly blest with real good tutors, kind 
and affectionaie towards me, inculcating a 
lasting gratitude never to be forgotten, tho' 
my sun is in the west, where the devil once 
more assailed in !iis uniform terrific black 
dress, putting on the devil rampant, roar- 
ing lion-like, Contending with p >or, weak, 
imperfect dust, fit to devour at every 
move. But as the divine taught Bunyan 
said in some of his writings, of fiery trials, 
the blessed Jesus was in secret behind as it 
were unperceived by both, aiding in the 
unequal contest, pouring in the oil of con- 
solation, his prev ailing grace; and the devil 
busily endeavoring to exiinguish the raging 
rising flame, but to no effeci ; the aspiring 
flame would stiil ascend higher, in spite of 
hell. Though little indeed did the poor 
desponding almost heart-broken creature 
see that God was visibly in it, working for 
his future lasting good. A worm of the 
dust was now almost fit to give up in utter 
despair, horror had seized him, the enemy 
had done his best agreeably to his limited 
restrained power. Still urging on, not yet 
wearied, he endeavored to make believe 



thnt he had committed the unpardonable 
sin, and introduced scripture forcibly to 
prove it beyond a doubt even; for, said he. 
did you not at sucb a time and such a parti- 
cular noted time, eat and drink unworihi 
ly, not discerning the Lord's body, thou 
blasphemous wretch; and what is the result, 
pray? why your damnation of course is 
certain, so you may as well give up, for 
you are mine by legal right; and come and 
fight under my banner, and all the riches 
of this world shall be yours, for it is mine 
to give!! 

My dear brethren, permit me here a mo- 
mentary digression, and drop a cautionary 
remark to parents, i e to spare not the 
rod for your child's crying, and enforce 
your precepts and correction by frequent, 
uniform, impressive good examples. Re- 
member 'tis good seed and no doubt will 
be productive of good, remembering the 
wise, the adept of wisdom, bring up your 
child as he should and ought to be, and 
when he is matured and old he will not de 
part wholly if any; 'twill bean honor and 
eamfort to you in your declining state, and 
ultimately your honored gray hairs will go 
down to the silent tomb, exulting thnt you 
have discharged your duty, the fruit of 
which is visibly seen. There is a preva- 
lent false delicacy and tenderness of pa- 
rents too often seen, to the manifest injury 
of their offspring which is indeed to be ue- 

I endeavored by all means I thought to 
get clear of my trouble, for it appeared to 
me to be intolerable; but could not effect 
it, my situation apparently grew worse and 
worse, and 1 concluded every day would 
be my last, and that hell would be my de- 
served portion. Acquitting the Almighty 
and that he was perfectly just in my ap- 
proaching damnation, and that I was born 
for the very purpose for the sport of devils. 
It would frequently occur to me, that 1 had 
brought all this trouble on myself, of my- 
self, by intense study, &c. ; but evidently 
found that I could not remove it, though I 
often endeavored, but all to no purpose. 1 
had no idea at the time that it would result 
in good and for conversion, could 1 have 
thought so at the time, it would have affor- 
ded consolation. I thought I was alone, 
altogether singular; I knew of no experi- 
ence but. my own, I was completely in 
darkness, putting the worst construction on 
every thing; no good could result, all evil. 
I was so blinded that 1 could not sec how it 
was possible that the Almighty could be 

just indeed in saving so wretched, so hell- 
deserving a monster as 1 evidently was; 
none my equal, blacker if possible than the 
devil himself. I verily thought. I often 
thought that I should run raving distracted 
and that was perfect folly, and that I was 
given over to a hard heart and reprobate 
mind, a vagabond on the earth. O the 
power of guilt. I had the visible mirk in- 
delibly fixed, none to commiserate, God 
was my implacable foe; all nature seemed 
to frown and was odious in my own view. 
A little more time was only requisite, and 
then to hell I should and must go. The 
pangs of the damned 1 thought i felt sensi- 
bly. J thought I wanted to know my final 
doom at once, for hell was certainly my 
just inevitable portion, no mitigation what- 
ever. I saw no way how to escape from 
wrath to come, there was a chance for any 
but me. O that 1 had not an existing soul! 

that I could be but a brute, and be anni- 
hilated; there was once a time 1 might, but 
my day of grace is past and forever gone, 
never more to return. 1 have certainly 
committed the unpardonable sin, am a hy- 
pocrite of the deepest dye, and there can 
be no hope for a hypocrite such as me. 

I was desirous indeed to get away from 
my wicked self, the blessed Book I could 
not endure; its outward appearance even 
would fill me with horror. I got to be 
afraid of it, for it read to my utter condem- 
nation not to be endured. I would flee 
from it, even the promises aggravated my 
unhappy case; even to see a good man it 
was a terror, he was terrible in my sight 
and why? he was good and I was base and 
wicked, a reprobate indeed. When I 
would be in the woods seeing to my stocfc, 

1 could fain have wished that a tree would 
fall on me, or that a venomous poisonous 
snake would bite me and put an end to my 
present unhappy existence; for I could not 
endure the horrid idea of putting an end to 
my existence. Once upon a time 1 thought 
when I got to such a noted tree, I would 
try to pray once more, though often sug- 
gested that it was hot worth while, 'twas 
needless. I got to the designated place, 
however, and prostrated myself; but no 
sooner in the position than hell opened to 
my appalling view, and it came finally to 
my tortured mind, "that the prayers of the 
wicked are an abomination. " I arose with 
trembling and moved off and could only 
say, Lord have mercy on me, a poor un- 
happy miserable wretch divested of all hope, 
seemingly every breath breathing prayer. 



Bark dismal thoughts ami boding fears, 
Lie in my troubled breast; 

And sharp wound my ears, 
Nor give my spirit rest. Walts. 

Thus I continued for months, having but 
little or no hope; eventual!} I was encour- 
aged to read again the blessed Book, and 
was surprised indeed to find it read differ- 
ently I thought from what it formerly did. 
There was a cheering hope arising, I 
thought I saw the way the plan of salva- 
tion wherein the blessed one could be, truly- 
just in remitting crimes to his honor and 
glory; it begat a hungering and thirsting 
alter righteousness, &c. what a craving, 
what a hungering and thirsting after him 
did I feel and experience. that he was 
on earth 8s formerly. how I thought 1 
would run after him, and cling to him, and 
never let him go till he had blessed me 
with the removal of my intolerable load of 
guilt 1 was then under. The promises 
would frequently occur, but I was so faith- 
less and unbelieving I would push them 
from me, thinking that 1 had stolen them 
and that they would present themselves be- 
cause 1 wanted ihem; and that they did 
not come with that force and energy as I 
wished for. 

satan, I did not know y<su then, nor it 
was not then for me to know; but your ar- 
tifices I have been made to know many 
times since, to my wounding and frequent 
horror. In my extremity 1 was happily 
relieved from all fear and dread. The ho- 
ly Book appeared like a new book, I won- 
dered at its singular, beautiful, encoura- 
ging, animating, enlivening aspect. 1 tho't 
1 could then claim all the promises. 1 
thought the doctrine it inculcated was plain 
to my astonished view, all nature appeared 
to me to be new modelled and exquisitely 
refined to a degree of extacy not to be ex- 
pressed. What a sudden change from hell 
to heaven, as it were.' I wanted all to feel 
as i then did. I thought then I could 
make every person see as 1 then saw the 
scheme of salvation, and did try and made 
the attempt; but my folly, how fruitless 
and vain. 

1 now had a desire to join the church, 
but the assumed the while dress of reason 
and plausibility, "'tis a very serious mat- 
ter indeed to join a church," — very true 
indeed, thought I. You must, said he, be 
confident, be ce/ tain, that you are evidently 
right; hold back till you are thoroughly 
convinced of your adopted right, lor be 
jou well assured there are many false pre- 

tenders, and 'tis an unpardonable sin to be 
in the church without the wedding gar- 
ment, &c. All very true indeed, beyond 

At length I joined the people of God at 
Pleasant Plains, Wayne county, No. Ca. 
and was baptized by that man of God, 
Francis Oliver. I thought then the church 
were not as particular with me as 1 could 
have wished. 1 thought they received me 
too freely, for I was distrustful of myself, 
fearful that I might be wrong, as 1 did not 
wish to impose, as 1 held the church a sa- 
cred place, no place fof hypocrites. But 
0, the worst is to come, what a reversed 
scene. Sometime after I had felt joy in- 
expressible and concluded I should never 
sin more, darkness ensued, doubts and 
fears assailed me, on every hand the fiery 
darts of satsn all in commotion. 1 conclu- 
ded 1 never had experienced a work of 
grace, that I certainly was deceived, and 
that I was a hypocrite indeed. It appear- 
ed as though I was possessed with a legion 
of devils, blasphemous interjections would 
be from morn till night, but little or n& 
suspension; those dreadful thoughts (not 
lawful to mention) -can't comport with a 
Christian by no means. All my former 
good feelings and my witnesses had depart- 
ed from me, wretched indeed, worse than 
ever, hope had fors; ken me as I then tho't. 
The church were deceived, and I was wo 
fully deceived beyond a doubt; and mj 
best way now was to inform them to erasa 
me from their book, for I was not worthy 
to be one among them, for if I stayed 
among them 1 should be a reproach, and I 
don't wish to wound the blessed cause, let 
me suffer arid not the church. The war- 
rings of the enemj r were great indeed, fear 
and trembling had seized me. 1 would of- 
ten compare myself to miserable wretehed 
characters, Cain lor instance — 1 had his no- 
ted mark. Esau again, the man in the 
iron cage that Bun> an describes in his Pil- 
grim; Altamont, that wicked noblemaa 
Francis Spira, &c. especially that ol vi. 
Heb. 42 v.: For it is impossible for those 
who were once enlightened, and have tas- 
ted of the heavenly gift and were made 
partakers of the Holy Ghost, &c &c. 
And x. of same book, 26 v. : For if we siu 
wilfully, &c. &c. And when the unclean 
spirit is gone out of a man, he goeth thr<»' 
dry places seeking rest and findotn none, 
&c. &c. 

Those scriptures stood up against m6 
not for any particular sin that 1 eould »'• 



collect; they worried me to nn rxtremp. 
thinking that I was the unhappy person 
therein represented. My body and tor 
mented mind were so great, that 1 often 
wished for my dissolution; and mv body 
was so emaciated I hat I could scarcely walk. 
and my flesh would work like unto fresh 
beef just killed. The guilt was so power- 
ful and oppressive, that weds can't suffi- 
ciently express, and none can form an idea 
even, but those that have undergone some- 
thing similar. The terrors of hell had now 
gotten hold of me. O my wretched case 
was unalterably fixed, no possible reprieve 
could be granted as I then thought, gone, 
gone, forever gone. O eternity, eternity, 
how sh. ill 1 grapple wiih eleruity, that ne- 
ver ending term. 

One day when plowing 'twas with diffi- 
culty that 1 could plow, and could not were 
it not for the support of the handles of the 
plow. 1 endeavored to sum my eviden- 
ces of faith, they all seemed to fail me, no 
comfort. I tried for my former weight of 
trouble, but that 1 could not get; it was for 
the present numerous blasphemies. After 
making the effort of recalling mv eviden- 
ces as proof, they seemingly failed me. 1 
put this a* a question, it being extorted as 
it were: Docs the devil want to love? The 
reply was immediately as it were, no, the 
devil don't want to love, he has not a par- 
ticle of desire to love; no, indeed, if he had 
a particle of desire to love in sincerity, he 
would be undeviled, his having the pious 
desire would set hell in an uproar, and 
were it possible they would expel him. 

Thus it w r as made out to me, though sin- 
gular it may be said, that I was at the jum- 
ping off place; at any rate it revived a 
gleam of hope afresh, and why? I verily 
and truly thought 1 wanted to love, was 
d> sirous to love, and why again? Because 
first, of necessity; secondly, because I saw 
a desirable beauty and excellency in holi- 
ness, and attracting charms in the lovely 
Je us. My misfortune was, I thought I 
wanted to love in truth^and veriiy, but 
could not, as I then though!; but my 
knowing and believing that 1 had fervency 
ofdesne. it was measurably a relief until 
further strength would be afforded, &c. 
But I did not see it then, and how the de- 
vil was permitted to worry me and that for 
good too; and am now glad, verifying the 
promij-e (hat "all things work together for 
good, &c." 1 have indeed found it to be 
f»r my real good, no doubt resting. 

1 still continued unhappy, my blasphe- j 

mies would oft^n occur to my wounding 
and dismay, filling with horror and dread- 
lul apprehension, thinking my case altoge- 
ther quite singular. I had not opened my 
mind to none, shame and confusion kept 
me in reserve. When 1 went to meeting 
for comfort while in this stale of apprehen- 
sion, O how miserable to meet the people 
ol God. I was alone though in company, 
and would think if they did but know me 
and as 1 then fell, they would spurn me 
from their- presence. 1 was so unworthy 1 
durst not claim my relationship; no. in- 
deed. how brilliant did they shine and 
terrific too, to my utter dismay; they ap- 
pealed to me indeed majestic and terrible 
as represented. 1 dreaded them and lovod 
them too to an excess. Eventually howev- 
er I ventured through necessity to hear that 
man of God, Elder J no. Koonce, who at- 
tended quarterly Sandy Bottom church, 
Lenoir county, No. Ca. which was about 
ten miles from me. No one knew my in- 
tention, nor my present unhappy forlorn 
situation but my wretched singular self, al 1 
a profound secret. how miserable. 1 
envied the feion under the ignominious 
gallows. There was hope, some chance 
for him, but none for me. O that I had 
never been born. O that I had been 
brought up in ignorance, and that i had ne- 
ver known a leiter in the book, that I might 
have had some plea and excuse to palliate; 
but this would fail me, your advantages 
have been great and you have abused them 
to your everiasliog shame, you monster of 

I must here drop the pen and give way 
to the ventive tear. Pardon my weakness, 
my beloved brethren; tears spontaneously 
flow, watering the paper, the record that 1 
am now giving, tears of sweetness, and can 
bin hope 'tis the incense of filial unspeaka- 
ble gratitude to the kindest and best of pa- 
rents. mv soul, praise the Lord for his 
unmerited kindness bestowed. As I went 
on to meeting, I remember well the parti- 
cular place on the road, that I prayed that 
the man of God might lake a consoling 
text applicable to my case and preach to 
me. As 1 entered the front door he look'd 
I thought sternly and particnlarly at me 
and announced his text, '0 thou of little 
faith, &.c." 1 felt immediately elated, joy 
revived in my desponding guilty bosom, 
pregnant with exuliing pleasing hope that I 
should now receive something encouraging. 
He did not reach my anticipated case. Af- 
ter meeting a bro. who asked the preacher 



home with him, seeing it I then wished 
that he would invite me too. He did so ve- 
ry cordially. On our way I said nothing 
to him relative to what I wanted, for I was 
afraid for any to hear. Away in the night 
the bro preacher had a call out; lucki- 
ly none followed, so that we were alone. 
I commenced nearly in these words: "bro. 
what did the apostle mean by the fiery 
darts of the wicked one?" He gave me 
but a slight answer. I then asked, ''would 
not your text to-day have included it?" 
"It would," said he. I still continued, 
though fearful that he knew nothing of my 
present situation. "Did you ever have 
such and such thoughts?" naming the best 
of them, and the best was burden enough 
though. He answered, "he had frequent- 
ly." "And did you ever have such hor- 
rid interjections?" naming some of them, 
hot the worst still kept back, for they were 
not lawful to mention, though I had to 
bear them. He now cheerfully answered, 
making a general sweep, "All those things 
have I felt, and that for three years, and 
had to preach." He then recounted many 
to my satisfaction. 

O brethren, I can't tell what I then ex- 
perienced; my strength of mind and ema- 
ciated weak body returned to their former 
vigor of desirable wonted strength, on find 
ing (hat this man of God could so minutely 
describe my present doleful situation. 
Bless the Lord, O my soul, for such men, 
such peculiar angels; and that he is never 
destitute of encouraging witnesses. He 
asked me how old 1 was. I informed 
him. He remarked, "you may look out, 
bro." I never knew what he meant. 1 
went home rejoicing, however, much en- 
couraged. But the devil was not done 
with me yet, he was loth indeed to part; 
he renewed hi? attacks more severely seem- 
ingly. While in this situation, a friend, a 
preacher, sent me a book o( Bunyan's, i.e. 
his M inor work. 1 1 afforded me great con 
solation. He there described my situation 
in a different manner from what I had be- 
fore seen. It is about twenty- five years 
since I have seen it, either in print or man- 
uscript; it was so applicable to my case, 
that I retain it verbatim still. As it may 
afford relief to some tempted desponding 
one, I will relate it. I have got all his 
works, so said; but that is not so, for 1 
know of several that are not in the present 
selection, peculiar valuable books. My 
impression is, that those left out were too 
much against Arminianism, &c. i.e. his Mi- 

nor Work, Advocate, Law and Grace, and 
his Visionary Book, &c. They are too 
tough for many. I would say with all re- 
spect, that some of his writings that 1 have, 
consisting of 1800 pages, are not all genu- 
ine; some of them are adulterated, they 
don't sound like a Bunyan, they (some of 
them) are certainly spurious, a counter- 

To return — says Bunyan in his Minor: 
"One's sense and reason, one would sup- 
pose, would not fall in with the enemy 
against ourselves; yet nothing more com- 
mon, nothing more natural, than for one's 
sense and reason to turn the unnatural and 
war both against our God and us Better 
can a man hear and deal with any objec- 
tions against himself, than with those that 
himself doth make out against himself; 
they lie close, they stick fast, speak aloud, 
and will be heard." Now. says Bunyan, 
"Guilt is the consequence and fruit of all 
this, and what so intolerable a burden as 
guilt; satan has the art of making the tit- 
most of every sin, he can blow it up, make 
it swell, make every hair as big as a cedar; 
he can tell how to make it a heinous of- 
fence, an offence of that continuance and 
committed against so much light, that siys 
he 'tis impossible that it should ever be 

Here where I was for some time on the 
rack in despair, but it pleased the Almigh- 
ty in his own time joj fully to relieve me, 
if I may be admitted. 1 was more than 
amply paid and was glad indeed that 1 had 
been where I was. It may be asked why? 
The promise was fulfilled, that all things 
. (no exception) work together for good, 
, &c. Eventually I wjs more established 
'and confirmed in the absolute decrees, &c. 
But I did not want to be there no more, 
'twas not long however before I experien- 
ced similar difficulties. Now they appear- 
ed to me worse than ever, I shall never be 
enabled to surmount this, too great indeed; 
but would be again happily relieved. Ma- 
ny such changes have I felt since, to my 
wounding and comfort. The reason of 
these frequent conflicts I have thought was 
owing to my dependence on self, and not 
looking to and resting on the everlasting 
rock, as we are naturally inclined to legali- 
ty, resting on the law In my affliction I 
was compelled of nesessity to resort >o and 
consult the blessed Hook. I w.*s enabled 
io see more into its efficacy, the promises 
were frequently consolingly applied; eve- 
ry interesting relative passage in Job, the 



Psalms, Lamentations, &e. were treasured 
up. almost gotten by heart. 

My dear brethren, 1 have now related a 
Jittle of my Utile experience, and 'lis but 
little indeed comparatively, though enough 
] hope for you to determine whether or not 
I have undergone the necessary changes 
constituting the new birth. 1 often have 
my doubts and fears that 1 may vet be de- 
ceived, but I think 1 can &>y in truth that 
whereas I was once blind but now 1 can 
see, and that Jesus phrjst is my only hope 
and stay, and (hut I am nothing, yea, 
worse than nothing, a compound of sin and 
iniquity; and that he must work both the 
will and to do of himself, that naturally am 
dead, no will to good. 1 can't say as ma- 
ny here say, that they can live months and 
years without sin; this is more by far than 
1 can do. If 1 was to say so 1 should lie. 
for I sin hourly; they that are so righteous 
they are well off, they have no need of an 
advocate, thev can plead their own cause, 
tfcey are under no fears; self confident and 
presumptuous, tis a true mark of a by.po- 
crite indeed, so says the good Book. He 
that never doubted never yet believed, 'tis 
certain. As usual, dear brethren, y'rs, &c, 
i/i, KE .'TON. 

River and the Mayo) have very generous- 
ly concurred with the Kehukee in this 

And now. the compiler of this work 
would here observe; that as he is persua- 
ded that ju-t such hymns as will suit the 
views and sentiments of the Kehukee As- 
sociation, will likewise suit all the Old 
School Baptist churches and Associations 
in North Carolina and the wpstern coun- 
ties of Villoma, so he hopes that the Old 
School Baptists in the above named places, 
and his ministering brethren in special 1 , 
will feel inter 'St enough in this mailer to 
make the thing known as extensively as 
thev well can between now and next 
spring. By the will of God, the Compi- 
ler will be out. with the work early in A- 
pril; and a3 it would be a very laborious 
undertaking for him to take the books 
round to all the churches and Associations 
where they will be wanted, he hopes to re- 
ceive considerable assistance from his min- 
istering brethren in distributing them about. 
Me also hopes, that when the Old Sohool 
Baptists arc in possession of this new vol- 
ume of hymns which is now in the press, 
they vviil no longer be under ihe disagree- 
able necessity of consulting New School 
hvmn hooks, in which are so many hymns 
of a spurious character, and which ought 
not to be. countenanced by evangelical men. 
Besides, as Ihe Old Sohool Baptists are 
now I) 1 come a di<stifl9t body to themselves, 
and hive also declared non-fellowship with 
all Ns.w School men a-nd measures, they 
ought not to hold themselves indebted lo 
General Notice, to oil the Old School t . nem for the use of their hvmn books, but 
baptists in North Carolina unci the to h . )V£ , hymn books of their own compi- 

aa?3CHKEa*^*«S.~i7- - U*3ejB- -l 




western counties of Virginia 


ling and patronizing; and that they have 
not had a Standard Hi; inn Hook of this 

the path of tkibuxation: W ben thje .complexion long before now, demonstrates 
Kehukee Association was in session Last a sad delinquency on their part; but wo 

fall, it was mutually agreed and vote/1 by 
that body, that a volume of Hymns and 
Songs tor the use of their churches should, 
if practicable, be forthwith compiled; and 
th«t such hymns and songs should be selec 

now rejoice that there is before us at pre- 
sent, a fair prospect of this delinquency be- 
ing remedied It is the intention of the 
Compiler to tiring forth a handsome hymn 
book tor the Old School Baptists at the 

ted for 'hat purpose as are in accordance .South. It will contain upwards of six 

with the gospel of Christ, and adapted to 
the teligious views and sentiments of the 
Old School B.ipiisls in general; and that 
the volume should contain between five 
and six hundred bymns mu\ songs, and ihe 
price of the work to be 62$ cents At 
least if such a volume could be compiled 
by Elder 0. of Baltimore, the above Asso 
ciation would cheerfully patronize the 

hundred hymns and songs, and the paper 
and binding will be of the respectable kind. 
Some copios (perhaps three or four hun- 
died) will be printed on superior paper 
and have extra binding, and of course the 
pi ice will be extra. 

Finally; I hope that my visit among the 
churches and associations next spring, sum- 
mer, and fall, will be attended with some 

same. Two other Associations (the Pi^j beutikial results; and among the rest may 


Our mutual edification and the declarative! been requested to answer it;) by telling; his 

glory of God be included. IVlay vv e. be- 
loved, ever hold divine truth and the bon 
or of the Lord sacred, and never once 
compromise the least particle of either to 
the frothy plans and schemes of carnal reli- 
gionists who are seeking honor one of ano- 
ther. We are obliged to helieve that the 
New School men, by deserting Israel's 
tents, and going over to the Ishmaelitish 
camp, have left gospel ground and are now 
become like the heath in the desert, and 
know not when good cometh, Jer. 17. 6. 
And also as they are gone out from us. we 
conclude they never were of us; which be- 
ing the case, we must, needs say as our Sa- 
viour once said, namely, Let these go' Depository'' on it 

readers that it has already been answered; 
and seems to insinuate that most of its con- 
tents are assertions that primitive Baptists 
opposed Missions, Education, &c. while 
no such assertion is contained in the work: 
but it does assert that primitive Baptists 
were falsely accused, as they now are, of 
opposing the spread of the gospel, educa- 
tion, &c. Mr. P. goes on to say that Popes 
opposed the circulation of religious books 
that had not the impress of his miscalled 
"Holiness" on them, &c. Mr. B. will, no 
doubt, do all that he can, to prevent the 
circulation of the pamphlet, because it has 
not the impress of "The American Tract 

their tvuy, John, is. 8 
J am yours respectfully, 

Baltimore, Jan. 2d, 1844. 

In the third place, Mr. R. says that "The 
author errs very seriously," but does not 
even attempt to produce anv argument or 
authority to show wherein he errs. 

In the fourth place, Mr. B. complaios 

j that "the writer impugns the motives of 

— those who have engaged in the benevolent 

Vindication of the Old School Baptist s\ operations ol" |he clay," &c. and says that 


from the charge <f Bigotry, in oppo- 
sing modern Missionary Institutions. 
Price. 2 5 cents per single copy, or 
Si 75 per doz.; being a sufficient a I- 

Mr. Rice "spent h;> life in endeavors to 
build up what Mr. Mathews is vainly en- 
deavoring to overthrow." Have you, Mr. 
Baker, never opposed, and thereby endea- 

lowtnce far postage to those who may \ vored to overthrow, what (he devo'ed John 

order the work sent by mail. 

A few weeks since, the editor of the 
"Christian Index" noticed the above work, 
by quoting a portion of it, in which, he 
professed, heartily to concur; and promis- 
ing to point out in a future number, some 
errors into which lie hoped the writer had 
inadvertenily fallen. 

And the mountain being in labor, the 
people, far and near, waited in anxious ex- 
pectation to see what birth would be pro- 
duced; when, alter two weeks hard labor, 
out crept a spider. 

Mr. Baker, In the first place, endeavors 
to dissuade his readors from reading I he 
pamphlet, by telling them that much of it 
is irrelavent, Sic. Mr B. promised to 
point out some errors, &c. but he has not 
attempted to point out the first one; but 
only makes the unsustained assertion that 
•'the author errs very seriously," &c. Mr. 
B- also said that his remarks should be in 
reference to the pamphlet; while some of 

them refer, personally, and slanderously "# e has, If we h;.ve been correctly in for- 
too, to the writer. Do you call this rela- | me< V.' ?.° far 11S ,n,s question is concern 

Wesley spent his life in endeavors to build 
up? Mr, B. goes on to tell us that Mr.. 
Rice had no home, sought no office of hon- 
or' or emolument, and left no property be- 
hind him but - -his sulky, his clothes, a few 
books, &c." Will you tell us Mr. B., 
what the &c. means? I wonder if the old 
sulky is in the Missionary Rooms at Bos- 

Mr. B. asks, "Has not Mr. Mathews 
been laboring to acquire honors and lau- 
rels?" I answer yes, Mr. Baker; 1 have 
labored to acquire the honor of earning my 
bread by the sweat of my brow; and I .have 
labored to acquire lands, whereon, by the 
labor ol my own hands, to make an honest 
support for my family- I am not a preach- 
er, and if 1 was, I should not expect to get 
JS500 a year lor preaching in Columbus, or 
any wheie else. 

Mr. B. again asks v "Has be not been an 
aspirant for the honors and emoluments of 
civil office?" and answers emphatically, 

vency, Mr. Baker? 

In the second place, Mr. B. seems rather 
desirous to excuse himself in not answer- 
ing the pamphlet, (for he has, no doubt, 

ed, Mr. B., you have been correctly infor- 
med: and what will you make of it? Was 
not one of your brethren, not long since, 
an applicant fur the honor and emoluments 



of the highest office in (he gift of the free 
people of Georgia? and do yon charge him 
with any great sin for that? "And, indeed 
(continues Mr. 13.) rumor ascribes the 
change in his seniimenis to the fact that he 
wished to secure, through the influence of 
his Old School brethren, a lucrative office." 
RUMOR!!! Why did you not let out the 
truth, Mr. B., and say malice ascribes, 
&c. "This rumor (continued he) may be 
false" — yes, Mr. B., if you do not know ii 
is^ false, your informant lias done you great 
injustice in keeping the fact concealed from 
you; for hs knows it is false: and if you 
wish to know the certuinly of its falsity, if 
you will come to Upson county and ask 
those of your missionary brethren who are 
best acquainted with me and my senti- 
ments, they can tell you it is false; and 
they could tell you too, that it. is a poor 
"Index" to a Christian, to propagate and 
promulgate a slanderous rumor, and ac 
knowledge at the same time that it "may 
be Jalse". Mr. B. says, "This rumor 
"may he false, but it verifies the declara- 
tion of the Saviour, 'With what judgment 
•'ye judge, ye shall be judged: and wiih 
"what measures ye mete, it shall he meas 
"ured to you again.' Mat. 7. 2. Mr. Mat- 
"thews has impugned the motives of others, 
"and now others are impugning his. We 
"trust he will learn from this to observe the 
"injunction with which the Saviour prefa 
"ced the above declaration, and '■Judge not 
"that ye be not judged " Here Mr. B. 
assumes a higher power, than even God 
the Father has reserved to himself. "For 
the Father judgeth no man, but hath com- 
mitted all judgment to the Son." John, 
5, 22. "But with me it is a very small 
thing that I should be judged of you, or of 
man's judgment.'* 1 ( or. 4, 3. 

The pamphlet, Mr. Baker, imperfect as 
it is, you are welcome to assail at your plea 
sure; but let me tell you, sir, that my cha- 
racter is beyond the reach of your slander- 
ous vituperation. 


Thomaston, Ga. Uec'r 30th, 1843. 


The Licking Association of Particular 
Baptists was held with the church at Long 
Ridge, Owen county, Kentucky, on the 2d 
Saturday and two succeeding days in St p 
tembtr, 1843. Twenty seven churches 
were represented, and letters were receiv- 

ed by messengers from Tate's Creek Pre- 
destinarian Baptist Association, Salem Pre- 
destinarian Baptist Association, and Mt. 
Pleasant Regular Baptist Association. The 
next Association is to be held with the 
church at M>unt Carmel, Clark county, 
Ky. on the 2d Saturday in Sept. 1S44. 


The Licking Association of Particular 
Baptists, now in session at Long 
Ridge meeting house, second Saturday 
in September, 1843, to the Associa- 
tions with which she corresponds. 
Dkar Brethren in the Lord: Since 
in the providence of God our Heavenly Fa- 
ther, we have been permitted to meet as an 
associated body, and, as such, to hear from 
the different churches, and the associations 
with which we are in correspondence, our 
hearts, we trust, have been drawn out in 
gratitude to God, for preserving us in the 
absence of which, society is but an empty 
name. But when we take into considera- 
tion, dear brethren, the heavenly and di- 
vine principle that unites (he church, the 
body of Christ, to him, her living head, by 
that bond of union which is stronger than 
death, and that this body, together with 
every member in particular, hath eternal 
life abiding in each of Ihem, and that they 
have Christ in them the hope of glory, we 
are led to the conclusion, that there is noth- 
ing that can separate from the love of God, 
which is in Christ Jesus; and that they are 
destined to live and reign with Jesus, their 
elder Brother, and God their Father, in 
Heaven, forever and ever. Let these 
heavenly considerations, dear brethren, em- 
bolden us in the cause of God — knowing 
that ye are not your own, but are bought 
with a price; and that your life is hid with 
Christ in God — shielded and protected by 
him. L t us, then, by divine assistance, 
live for him who has died and now lives and 
intercedes for us — as faithful soldiers of the 
cioss ol Jesus — not counting our lives dear 
unto death, if, in the providence of God, it 
should be required of us. And if it is the 
will of God that we fall in the conflict, we 
shall rise again, and join the company of 
the blood washed throng in heaven. Until 
which time, dear brethren, we are desirous 
to hold correspondence with you by letter 
and messengers, where it is practicable to 
do so, and where it is impracticable, in con- 
st quence ol the great distance that separates 
us, we still wish to continue it by an inter- 
change of minutes. And now, dear brelh- 



ren, may (he God of peace dwell continual- 
ly in you and us, and keep us, and preserve 
us in the way he would have us to go, is the 
prayer of your hrethren in gospel bonds. 

Our next Association will (by divine 
permission) be held with our sister church, 
at Mount Carmel, Clarke County, Ky., on 
the second Saturday in September 1S44, 
commencing at 10 o'clock, A. M. Done 
by order of the Association. 


Attest. James S. Peak, Clerk. 


To the churches composing the Licking 
Association of Particular Baptists. 
Very dear Brethren and Sisters: 
The uniform practice of our Association 
has taught you to anticipate a Circular to 
be appended to our Minutes. As we are 
not aware that this long established cus'om 
has at all prejudiced the interest of Zion; 
and believing that our religious enjoyments 
in this world, are proportioned (in a great 
degree) to the discharge of those duties 
enjoined on us by the great head of the 
church; and withal, desiring to be useful as 
practicable, in promoting the great interests 
ol truth and godliness: We propose in the 
following address, to invite vour serious 
attention and prayerful consideration to 
some of the relations and corresponding ob- 
ligations subsisting between the ministry 
and the church of the Lord Jesus Christ 

It is to be deeply regretted that this sub- 
ject, which is found to occupy so large a 
space in the writings of the "Holy men of 
God (who) spake as they were moved by 
the Holy Ghost," should have elicited so 
little attention from those who minister in 
holy things. That this delinquency has not 
resulted from the want of precept or exam- 
ple in the sacred writings is abundantly 
manifest. That it proceed-* from a want of 
firmness on the part of the ministry, to 
meet the prejudices of those of our order, 
who, having imbibed a just horror at the 
constituted authorities of ihe land, interfer- 
ing with the spiritual interests of the Zion 
of God & her watchmen, seemed to forget 
that ihe '•laborer is worthy of his hire," is 
quite certain. We should regard such in- 
terference, whether political or ecclesiasti- 
cal, an insult offered the master of assem- 
blies, in the person of his chosen bride. 
The laws of the King ol Zion are all suffi- 
cient, and we should esteem it both our 
pride and pleasure to carry into execution 

those laws, which are at once so just and 
reasonable. "And Iivill give you Pas- 
tors according to mine own heart, who 
shall feed you with knowledge and un- 
derstanding.'" Jer. iii. 15 "Thou shall 
not muzzle the mouth of the ox that tread- 
eth out the corn," — 1st Cor., ix. 9. Shall 
we ask those gifts of the master and make 
their condition infinitely more deplorable 
than it otherwise would be? 

We apprehend there can be no essential 
difference of opinion amongst us, with re- 
gard to the source whence the church de- 
rives her ministry. A few examples, how- 
ever, may not be thought inappropriate. 
"These twelve Jesus sent forth and com- 
manded them, saying, Go not into the 
way of the tjentiles, and into any city of 
the Samaritans enter ye not: But go rath- 
er to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 
And as ye go, preach, saying, the kingdom 
of heaven is at hand." — Mat. x 5: 6: 7. 
"And he said unto them (the eleven). Go 
ye into all the world and preach the gospel 
to every creature" — Mark xvi. 15. "Je- 
sus said unto him, lei the dead bury their 
dead: but go thou and preach the Kingdom 
of God " — Luke ix. 69. "After these 
things the Lord appointed other seventy al- 
so, and sent two and two before his face 
into every city and place, whither he him- 
self would come. Therefore, said he unto 
them, Ihe haivest truly is great, but the la- 
borers are few; pray ye therefore the Lord 
nf the harvest that he would send forth 
laborers into his harvest " — Luke X. 
1:2. "But I certify you brethren, that the 
gospel which was preached of me is not 
after man, for I neither recived it of man, 
neither was I taught it, but by the rev- 
elation of Jesus Christ. " — Gal. i. 12. 
Nor does the masfer commission and send 
them forth without defining their work, 
and pointing them to the only sources 
whence they may expect success to attend 
their labors. "And (o, I am with you al- 
ways, even unto the end of the world. A- 
men." Mat. xxviii. 20 "I have plan- 
ted, Apollos watered: but God gave the 
increase So then, neither is he that plantelh 
any thing, neither he that watereth: but God 
thai giv»th the increase." - 1st Cor. iii. 
6:7. We have an example in Ihe case of 
L\ dia, " Whose heart the Lord opened, 
that she attended unto the things which 
were spoken of Paul." — Acts xiv 14. 

If we looked to the ministry alone, for 
the success of our cause, (as other denomi- 
nations would seem to do,) then indeed 



should we act consistently in endeavoring 
to procure the most learned of men. and 
those of the most brilliant powers of de- 
clamation; but when we remember that 
''The hands of Zerubbabel have laid ihe 
foundation of this house; his hands also shall 
finish it." "Not by might, nor by power, 
but by my spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts " 
— Zech. iv 6: 9; and especially, as an A- 
postle has said, ''Because the foolishness of 
God is wiser than men; and the weakness 
of God is stronger than men. For ye see 
your calling, brethren, how that not many 
wise men after the flesh, not many noble 
are called: But God hath chosen the fool- 
ish things of the world to confound the 
tilings which are mighty ; and base things 
which are despised, haih God chosen, yea, 
and things which are not, to bring to 
nought things that are: that no flesh should 

Lord; it is hia imperative duty to execute 
those instructions without inquiring of the 
servants placed under his charge, Whence 
am I to receive my wages? It would be an 
anomaly in domes tic economy were he to 
contract with the servants of his Lord for 
his hire. Again-, "And he (God) ga\e 
Home Apostles, and some Prophets, and some 
Evangelists, and some Pastors and Teach- 
eas, for t he perfecting of the Saints, for the 
work of the Ministry, for the edifying of 
the body of Christ: Till we all come in the 
unity of the faith, and of the knowledge mi 
the son of God uiloa perfect mm, unto 
the measure of the stature of the fulness 
of Christ."— Eph. iv. 11: 12. The idea 
■that the Teacher should be required to give 
life or capacity to those who are to be 
taught ; or that the pupil should assume the 
office of instructor to his Teacher, which is 

glory in his presence." — 1st Cor. i. 25 lo 29 ! too frequently attempted, is too absurd to 
inclusive. We should look steadily to the be countenanced by intelligent Christians, 
pattern given in the Holy Scriptures. The Ministers of the sanctuary are not 

But what is the Master's object in hav- j left without a guide as to that they are re- 
ing the gospel preached? Not to regenerate quired to preach. "The prophet that hath 
sinners. JNol to instruct the ''dead in ires- a dream let him tell a dream; and he that 
passes and sins." Aot lo condemn the un- hath my word, let him speak my word 
believer. Not. to' justify the sahus. Butto faithfully. What is the chaff of the wheal!', 
"comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saith Saith the Lord." — Jer. xxiii. 28. "Arise, 
your God. Speak ye comfortably to Jem- go inio Nineveh that great city, and preach 
salem, aq'd cry unio her, that her warfare is unto it I bid thee" — ■ 
accomplished, that her iniquity is pardoned: Jonah iii- 2. "And preach the Gospel to. 

for she hath received of the Lord's hand 
double for all her sins." — Is.-i. xl. 1: 2. 
"And this gospel of the Kingdom shall 
be preached in all the world Jor a witness 

creature." —Mark xvi. 15. Not 
Fuller's, nor vet Campbell's gospel. But 
the "gospel of the grace of God." — Acts 
xx. 24. "That 1 should preach among the 

vnto [not against) all nations, and then Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ. 
shall the end come."— Mat. xxiv. 14. It — Eph iii. 8. There are many "filthy 
will be perceived that ihe Gospel, which dreamers," in our day, dear Brethren, 
is a spiritual system, could not he a witness whose chaff has a tendency to awaken 
to the dead in trespasses and sins, but alone the sympathies, arouse the passions and 
to the living: to those who are conscious of alarm the fears of the unsuspecting, and 
the necessity of the provision it declares lo ultimately lead them into society without 
have been made in Christ, for the salvation preparation for the gospel building; hence 
of sinners. "And he shall send ins Angels h behooves us to acquaint ourselves with 
(ministers) with a greal sound of a trumpet the sacred striptures, that we may be pre- 
(the Gospel) and they shall gather together pared to delect these "wolves in sheep's 
his Elect from the four winds, from one clothing," and expose them. 

end of heaven to the other." — Mat. xxiv. 
31. Again, "He saith unto him (Peter), 
Feed my lambs — feed my sheep." — John 
xxi. 15: 16:17. "Take heed therefore un- 
to yourselves, and to all ihe flock over ihe 
which the Holy Ghost hath made you over- 
seers, lo feed the Church of God, which 
he hath purchased with his own blood." 
— Aac'ts xx. 28. The figure used in the 
foregoing quotation is quite familiar to all. 
The ovei seer receives instructions from his 

But how do the ministers of the Lord 
Jesus aim to preach the Gospel? Let an 
Apostle answer, "And I, brethren, when 
I came to you, came not with excellency 
of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you 
the testimony of God: For I determined 
nol to know any thing among you save Je- 
sus Christ and him crucified. And I was 
with you in weakness and in much tremb- 
ling. And my speech and my preaching 
was not with enticing words of^ man's wis- 



dorr), but in demonstration of the spirit and 
of power. That your faith should not 
stand in the wisdom of men, but in the 
power of God. Which things also we 
speak, not the words which man's wisdom 
teachelh, but which ihe Holy Ghost teach- 
eth, comparing spiritual things with spirit- 
ual " — 1st Cor. ii. 1: 2:4:5:13. 'For 
our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our 
conscience, that in simplicity and godly sin- 
cerity, not with fle-hly wisdom, but. by the 
grace of God, we have had our conversation 
in the world, and more abundantly to you 
war d." — 2d Cor. i. 12. How different the 
manner and matter of the College bred 
hirelings of the da)', "For when they speak 
swelling words of vanity, they allure 
through the lusts of the flesh, through much 
wantonness, those that were clean escaped 
from them who live in error, while they 
promise them liberty, they themselves are 
the servants of corruption: for of whom a 
man is overcome, of the same is he brought 
in bondage." 2d Peter, ii. 18. 19. Desirable 
as it is that the ministry be men of learn- 
ing, yet without the teaching of the Holy 
Spirit, their learning would prove a curse 
(in many instances) to the Church. "The 
husbandman that laboreth must be first par- 
taker of the fruits." — 2d Tim. ii. 6 "For 
after that, in the wisdom of God, the world 
by wisdom knew not God, it pleased Cod 
by the foolishness of preaching to save them 
that believe, (not unbelievers.) For the 
Jews require a sign and the Greeks seek 
after wisdom. But we preach Christ cru- 
cified, unto the Jews a stumbling block, 
and unto the Greeks foolishness; but unto 
them which are called, both Jews and 
Greeks, Christ the power of God and the 
wisdom of God." — 1st Cor. i. 21 to 24, in 

We submit it to you, dear Brethren, whe- 
ther there does not exist to an alarming 
extent a spirit of dictation in the Church? 
Whilst we are encouraged to ask the Lord 
"to send forth laborers," does notour pride 
influence us too often, to ask for learned 
men to be sent, that we ma}' be like the 
other denominations? If such a ministry 
were destined to profit the Church, can we 
doubt that the master would send them? 
Israel anciently, desired a King that she 
mi^ht be like the other nations God 
granted her request, and with a King she 
procured a curse. Let us take warning, 
dear "Brethren, lest we encourage such 
measures to secure a learned ministry, as 
may prove a curse to us. When they shall 

make it manifest that their aim is the fleece 
regardless of the interest of the flock. 
With one more quotation we shall leave 
this branch of our subject. "Feed the fleck 
of God which is among gyou-, taking 
the oversight thereof, not by constraint; 
but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a 
ready mind; neither as being Lords over 
God's heritage, but being examples to the 
flock." — 1st Peter, v. 2: 3. 

If then it is made the imperative duty of 
the ministry', to leave their wordly avoca- 
tions (by which they have hitherto pro- 
cured subsistence for themselves and those 
dependent upon them.) and preach the 
Gespel', and that too, for the exclusive 
benefit of the Church, we ask you, dear 
Brethren, is it reasonable that she should 
have their time, labor and toil devoted to 
her interests, without rendering adequate 
compensation? — "They watch for your 
souls, as they that must give account." 
Heb. xiii. 17. And while they are too 
deeply Sensible of their own un worthiness, 
and dependence on God for light and 
liberty to preach with spirit and pow- 
er "the. unsearchable riches of Christ," 
to ask a fixed salary for their services, 
anil dare not insult their master by ask- 
ing a Missionary Board to endorse, his 
promise, or guaranty their meat, or re- 
sort to any other device unknown to 
the Bible, and consequently unauthor- 
ized by its illustrious author, to se- 
cure pecuniary aid to minister to their 
necessities; 0! Biet.hren, shall we so far 
dishonor our divine master, as to withhold 
from "the workman his meal"? — Mat. x. 
10. What said an Apostle on this subject? 
Hear him: "Who goeth a warfare at any 
time at his own charges? Who planteth a 
vineyard and eateth not the fruit thereof? 
Or who feedeth a flock and eateth not of the 
milk of the flock? Say I these things as a 
man? or saith not the law the same also? 
For it is written in the law of Moses, thou 
shall not muzzle the mouth of the ox that 
treadeth out tne corn. Doth God take 
care for oxen? or sail h he it altogether for 
oursake.s? For our sakes no doubt this is 
written: that he that plougheih should 
plough in hope; and that he that thre-hetb. 
in hope should be partaker of his hope, 
if we have sown unto you spiritual things, 
is it a great thing if we shall >eap your carnal 
things? If others be partaker of thispowf , r 
over you, are not we rather? Neverthe 1 •- ss 
we have not used this power; but su?i £Y a || 
things, lest we should hinder the, agois*^ f 



Christ. Do ye not know that they which 
minister about holy things, live of the 
things of the temple? And they which 
wait at the altar are partakers with the al- 
tar? Even so hath the Lord ordained, lhat 
they which pre ich the gospel should live of 
the gospel." 1st Cor. ix 7 to 14. inclusive. 

Is it not probable, dear brethren, that 
the neglect of the ministry is one cause 
why the Lord has removed many from 
among us? Brethren, the Lord is just 

gracious King, for our ins'ruction and com- 
fort in the gospel. Let us, therefore, hold 
up their hands, and success shall be found 
on our side; but if we berome wearied and 
suffer their hands to fall, we need not be 
surprised should the powers of darkness get 
an advantage of us. 

When we look around us at the multi- 
tude claiming io be ministers of the gospel 
of Christ, and test their claims by the stan- 
dard, " To the law and to the testimony, if 

and if we withhold from his servants that j they speak not according to this word, it is 
which is justly their due, need we wonder because there is no light in them." Isa. 
that the precious truths of the gospel minis- j viii: 20. And '-Ye shall know them by 

tered by them, gain a cold assent from us, 
without our feeling the heavenly, heart 
cheering and soul reviving influences of 
those truths in our souls? We should take 
heed to the golden rule, "Therefore, all 
things whatsoever ye would that men 
should do to you, do ye even so to them: 
for this is the law and the prophets." Mat. 
vii: 12. Make the case our own, and ask, 
would we be willing to quit our home, the 
quiet we there enjoy, and the comforis 
the Lord has bestowed upon us, and la 
bour and toil "in season and out of season," 
for the comfort, edification and instruction 
of others, whilst they manifest a total indif- 
ference to our comfort? 

The ministry are like other men, they 
have their sympathies warmly enlisted in 

their fruits." Alas, how few are there 
who "make full proof of their ministry." 
Dear brethren, do not the signs of the times 
seem to indicate the near approach of the 
period alluded to in prophecy? "Behold the 
days come, saith the Lord God, that I will 
send a famine in the land; not a famine of 
bread, nor a thirst for water, bnt of hearing 
the words of the Lord." Amos viii: 11. 
— Let us, dear brethren, so act, that should 
we be called to experience that privation, 
we may not have to reproach our abusing 
the gilts which God has bestowed on us. 
The Apostle Paul commended a church for 
her care of the ministry, in the following 
manner: "For even in Thessalonica ye 
sent once and again to my necessity. Not 
because I desire a gift, but 1 desire fruit 

behalf of those committed to their charge; i that may abound to your account." Phil, iv: 
they and their families want the necessa- \ 16, 17. 

ries, not to say the luxuries of this life! One suggestion more, and we have done 
— they must be fed, clothed, and their chil- with this branch of our subject. Let us 
dren schooled, all of which could be done by i not forget, the ministry are "your servants 
their personal exertions under the divine J for Jesus' sake" — that they have claims on 
blessing; but we ask emphatically, how is! us as such: and whilst we are sitting under 
this to be done, and then "give themselves , "the droppings of the sanctuary," and 
wholly to the work? Where we have their \ our souls are sumptuously fec\ on the heav- 
services without compensation, are we not enly "manna," ministered by them, as un- 
robbing their families at least of the time de- j der shepherds, let us not forget, they 
Voted to our service? have those dependent upon them, who have 

Whilst every power of our souls abhor strong claims on us through them, and 

the idea of the ministry auctioneering them 
selves off to the highest bidder, thereby 
making it manifest that such esteem "gain 
godliness," wt, nevertheless, most solemn- 
ly believe that the course pursued by some 
churches towards their ministry, car not 
reasonably fail lodiscourage and so depress 
their spirits, they become to such a* 'dry 
breasts,' whilst the fault lies at the door of 
the church. 

Dear brethren, where we have faithful 
ministers, we should "esteem them very 
highly in love for their works' sake," re- 

who. perhaps, are destitute of the necessa- 
ries of life. 

We know of no better rule to govern us 
in communicating to the ministry, than the 
following: — Let us administer of our "car- 
nal things, in the proportion we have re- 
ceived of their "spiritual things." When 
we neglect ihem either at a throne of Grace, 
or with our earthly substance, we are 
"weakening their hands," and if not direct- 
ly, we are, certainly indirectly strengthen- 
ing the hands of their enemies. "As the 
body without the spirit is dead, even so 

meinfrertog ^ey are the bestow meat of our faith without works is dead also." 

primitive baptist. 


Many- other reflections on this impor- 
tant subject suggest themselves, but we for 

In conclusion, permit us, dear brethren, 
to exhort you to a steady adherence Is the 
"pattern," given in the holy scriptures 
Let us afford proper encouragement lot hose 
who exhibit the characteristics of spiritu- 
al "watchmen, " and withhold such en- 
couragement from the host of blind guides 
who infest our land. Suffer a moment's di- 
gression. Dear brethren, the Lord Jesus 
has poor saints on earth; in ministering to 
such, we minister to him. "But this 1 
say, he which soweth sparingly shall reap 
also sparingly ; and he which soweth boun- 
tifully shall also reap bountifully. Every 
man according as he purposcth in his heart, 
so let him give; not grudgingly or of ne- 
cessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver." 
—2d Cor. ix:6. 7. 

The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, the 
love of God, and ihe communion of ihe 
Holy Ghost, be with you now and ever. A- 

We refer you to the minutes for such bu- 
siness as claimed our attention, with its ul- 
timate disposition By order of the Asso- 
ciation. THOS. P. DUDLEY, Mod'tr. 

Attest Jus. S. Peak, Clerk. 

Milton, Santarosa Co. W. Florida, ) 
December 25th, 1S43. \ 

Beloved Editors: I now write to you 
to let you know 1 wish my paper continu- 
ed, as I have been a constant reader of 
them ever since the first paper, with the 
exception of the fourth volume; the fir*t 
and second I had the reading of, and was so 
well pleased with them, 1 became a sub- 
scriber for the third, and got them tolera- 
bly regular. The ensuing year 1 moved to 
West Florida, where was no preacher; and 
it was some time before 1 understood h<>w 
to get the paper. At last ( made a ven- 
ture, believing the Lord was with them 
and hoping he was with me, though in a 
very wicked place. And he blessed me 
with success in obtaining them and 1 have 
been a constant subscriber ever since, tho' 
in different names; for I am a poor female, 
though one 1 hope who has obtained mer- 
cy. And I love the doctrine that t h^y 
contain, and believe it is the only way that 
leads to heaven. 

We have preaching now, sometimes by 
the New School folks and sometimes by 
the Methodists; but it is all stuff to me. 
1 had rather stay at home readjng the Bi- 

ble and my sweet little winged messenger, 
than go to hear them. There are but very 
few of the Primitive Baptists here, and 
therefore there is no organieed church 
among us; but it does me good when I can 
read the experiences of my dear brethren 
and sisters, and see so many old soldiers of 
the cross contending for the faith once de- 
livered to the saints, that 1 am constrained 
to give God the glory for dying love and 
redeeming grace through Jesus Christ our 

M v dear brethren, if I may be permit- 
ted to call you so, remember me and my 
dear family at a throne of grace. I remain 
with respect your unworthy sister in the 

When faith presents the Saviour's death, 

And whispers "this is mine:" 
Sweetly my rising hours advance, 

And peacefully decline. 
Let outward things go how they will 

On thee 1 cast my care; 
But let me reign with thee in heaven, 

Though most unworthy here. 
Faith in thy love shall sweeten death, 

And smooth Ihe rugged way ; 
Smile on me, dearest Lord, and then 

1 shall noi wish to stay. 


Elders / Puckett and D. J. Molt are 
expected to preach at Meadow meeting 
house on the 3d day of March next; 4th, 
at Autrey's Creek; 5ih, at Old Town 
Creek; 6ih, at Tarborough; 7th, at Hard- 
away's; 8th, at Williams's; 9th, at Law- 
rence's; lOih, at Deep Creek; 11th, at 
Skewarkey; 1 3 v h, at Joyner's; 15th, 16ih, 
and 17th, at South Quay; 1 9ih, at Joy- 
ner's; 21st, at Log Chapel; 22nd, at Cross 
Roads; 23rd, at Conetoe; 24th, at Gum 



North Carolina. — .1. Biggs, Sen. Wiltiamstan 
d. M. G. Moore, Germanton. W. w.Mizel],P/y- 
moulh. Benji Bynum, Nahunta Depot % H.Ave- 
ra,Jlverasboro\ Burwell Temple, Raleigh. G.W. 
MoNeely, Leakmlie. Thos. Bag\ey, Smithjleld. 
James H. Sasser, Waynesboro.' 1 . John Fruit, San- 
dy Creek, L. Bi Bennett, Heathoille. Oor's 
Canaday, Cravensville, WilliamWelch, Abbott's 
Creek, Jos. Brown, Camden C, H. A. B. Bains 
Jr. Stanhope. C. T. Sawyer, PouueWs Point. 


Isaac Tillery, Lapland, "Thomas Miller, Eliza- 
beth City. Harris Wilkerson, WestPoint. James 
Miller, Milton Park. David R. Canaday, Fay's, 
Samuel Rogers, Columbia, With M. Rushing;, 
White's Store. Richard Rouse, Sfrabane, James 
H. Smith, Wilmington, Samuel Slyers, Mount 
Lebanon. Jacob Herring, Goldsboro' 

South Carolina. — James Buiris, Sem and 
"Win. S. Shaw, Rock Mills. Levi Lee, Blackville, 
W. B. Villard, Sr. Aiken. M. McGraw, Brown's. 
3. Li Simpson, Winnsboro', J1G1 Bowers, Whippy 
Swamp, Wmi Nelson, Camden, G, Matthews, 
Germanville. Jacob B. Higgins, Columbia. Ed- 
ward Musgrave, Unionville, 

Georgia,— John McKenney, Forsyth. Thomas 
Amis and 1). W. Patman, Lexington. James 
Hollingsworth, Macon. J. W. Turner, Plea- 
sant Hill. William Trice and Willima D. Taylor, 
Thomaston. Ezra McCrary, JVarrenton. Prior 
Lewis, Thomasi'ille. L Lasselter, Vernon. L. 
Peacock, Henderson's, Wm. M. Amos, Green- 
ville, Jos. Stovall, Aquilla. George Leeves, Mil- 
led.gevi/le. Wm. Garrett, Cotton River. Jesse 
Moore & JohnHardie, trwinton. A. G. Simmons, 
Hickory Grove, . Wm. J. Parker, Chenuba. Jas, P. 
Ellis, Pineville, F. Haggard ,Athens. A.M. Thomp- 
son, Fort Fa/ley, Daniel O'Neel, Fomlton. John 
Applewhite, Waynesboro'. J. Wayne, Cain's, R.S. 
Hamrick, Carroll/on. David Smith, Cool Spring 
Moses H. Denman, Marietta. J. Oates, Mulberry 
Grove, James w. Walker, Marlboro'. Edmund Du- 
mas, .Toll nstonvi lie. William Powell, 
villt. Joel Col ley, Covington , Ishara Edwards, 
Marion. Joseph l);iniel. Fish's. Z. L. B 
Hinesville. Joshua S. Vann, Blithely. Willis Si 
Jarrell, M. G. Summerfield. Daniel B. Douglass, 

Alabama. — A.Keaton, Belmont. H. Dance &Wi 
BhzeW, Eutaw. E.Bell, Liberty Hilt. D. Gafford, 
Greenville. I . G . W al Ice. r, Mi Hon . H , W i.l liams, Ha- 
vana, J. Y)*n]c,\,t'linbornc< E. Daniel, 
John Bonds, ('Union, Adam McCreary, Broolc- 
tyn. J.ohn McQueen,' \ Win. Tal- 
]ey, Mount Mortal,, G.Herring, Clayton. Bartley 
Unchurch, Benevola. William Crutcher, Hunts- 
ville. Vs mi H. Cook and H'y Petty, Pi.ckensville. 
Seaborn Hamrick. Plantersville. James S, Mor- 
gan Dayton. Rufus Daniel, Jamesfon, Wm. 
Powell, Youngsville. R. w. Carlisle, Mount Hick- 
ory i. H. Holloway, Hazel Green. William 
Grubbs, Louisville. Henry Adams, Mount Will- 
in? Joel H. Cfrtafnbiess, Laweville. Elliot Tho- 
mas, Williamston, F. Pickett, China Grove. 
John M Pearson, Dadeville. John Brown, Salem, 
Hazael Liltleneld, 'Fen Islands. John w.Pellum. 
Frank/in, John HarrelL-Mwowi. Josiah M. Lau- 
derdale, Athens- Wm. Thomas, Gainer's Store. 
James Gray, Cuseta. E. M.Amos, Midway, Jos. 
Holloway, Activity. K. B. Sullings, Livingston, 
Jo5i.IoneR„$P@£P«#fe» Nathan Amason, Sumter- 
ville. J. 8,Thorne, Intercourse, D, K. Thomas. 
Fulitrsville, Jospph Soles;, Luke 
Haynie. and Ben}. Lloyd, Wetumpka. A, .1, 
Coleman, Providence, Jesse Taylor, Auburn* V, 
D. Whalley, Goldritte. 

Tennessee— Michael Burkhalter, Cheeksvilk. 
Solomon R.ah, J J Wry. William Croom, i/acAso/?, 
William S, Smith, Winchester. Thomas Hill, 
S/virrvi/lr. Ira Bi Doutl.ii, Lynchburg, C. T. 
Echols, Mifil'ii. Aaron 'I'ison, Medon. GeTrrge 
Turner, U'onrly. Abnef Steted-, Mulberry, Henry 

Randolph, Snodysvilte, Pleasant A.Witt, Cheek's 
X Roads. Wm, McBee, Old Town Creek, Rob* 
ert Gregory, Carouth's ><) Roads. John Scallorn, 
Shady Grove, A. Burroughs, Moore's >3 Roads, 
Evan Davis, Grape Spring, Joshua Yeats, Wie/-* 
hyville. James Shelton, Portersvillc, Shadrach 
Mustain, Lewisburg, 

Mississippi. — Worsham Mann,CV>/wmfctw. Wil» 
Ham Huddleston, Thomaston. Nathan Tims, 
Kosciusko, Simpson Parks, Lexington. Charles 
Hodges, Cotton Gin Port. Mark Prewett, Aber- 
deen, James M. Wilcox, Louisville. Edmund 
Beeman, Macon. John Erwin, Link.hor n e, Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridget 
Wooten Hill, Cooksvil/ei John Davidson, Car* 
rollton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. James 
Lpp, Bcafie's Bluff. James T. S. Cockerham, 
Grub Springs, James Crawley, Minghoma. Al- 
fred Ellis, Waverley. Jospph Edwards, New 
Albany. Amos Granhprry, Carlile's Mills. Evan 
Roberts, Dekalb. Thomas C. Hunt, McLeod's* 
John Halbert, Nashville. 

Florida. — Hart.well Watkins, Monticello, 

Louisiana. — Eli He.nden, Marburyville. ThosJ 
Paxton, Greensboro'. 

Arkansas. — John Hart, Saline. George W. 
Rogers, Arkaddphia, 

Missouri. — Joel Ferguson,./i7f7«rm. 

Illinois. — Thomas w, Marlin, EastNelson. 

Ohio. — John B. Moses, Germanton, 

Kentucky. — Levi B, Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Corntliusville. Levi Lancaster, 

Virginia,— RudolphRorer,7?prgrr's Store. W T m. 
w. West, Dumfries. William Burns, Davis's 
Mills, Jesse Lankford. Bowers's, Elijah Hans- 
hrongh, Somerville. Arthur w, Eane.?, EdgehilU 
James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys. Thomas 
Flippen, Laurel Grove. Thomas w. Walton, 
Pleasant Gap. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum'Frce. 

NewYork.— Gilbert Beebe, NewVernon. 


John McKenney, 


Jane A. Stoke*. $1 

E. Hansbrourrh, 


Geo. Leeves, 5 

Matthew Yates, 


George Gray, 2 

Joel Colley, 


Marl in l\ Bull, 2 

Levi B. Hunt, 


Robert Gregory, 5 

Richard Berry, 


George VVebb, 3 

Prior Lewis, 


Wm. S. Shaw, 2 

John Spier, Sr. 


John Bonds, 6 

Alfred Atkins, 

„, m , U ,jj.l.,.l,l., , ...,» J -t,,U. 


Joshua Yeats, 5 

The PrimitiveBaplist is publishedon the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Fi ve, Dollars will paj for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at oui 
risk. Letters and communications mnstbe/?0»f 
paid., aru' directed to"EditorsPrimitiveBaptist, 
Tarbnrough, N.C," 



Printed and Published by George EBoivurd, 

u ^ome out of $%zz, mg people." 

VOL. 9. 


No. 3. 



Cumberland Ford. Ky. } 
Nov. 24th, 1843. \ 
Dear Brethren: As it has been gen- 
erally hedd by Protestants, (hat the Roman 
Catholics We're in error both in faith and 
practice, and that their opponents the Re 
formers, we're generally in their faith cor- 

knnw Christ, is to understand what the 
Apostle declares, namely, that Christ is 
made unto us ol God wisdom, ritrhteous- 
ness, sandificatiori, arid redemption. Now 
do you; understand that, if you acknow- 
ledge all your wisdom mere blame- 
worthy foolishness, your righteousness 
a criminal iniquity, your holiness a guil- 
ty pollution, your redemption a misera- 
ble Sentence of condemnation: if you feel 
that you are truly before God, and before 
all cfettiiies a fool., a sinner, an impure 
and condemned man; if you manifest not 
by word alone, but. from the bottom of 

red, I will make somp quotations from I)'- 
Aubigne's History of the Reformation. 
With the names of the Reformers whom ' your heart and bv your works, — that there 
D'Aubigne has quoted, is neither salvation, nor comfort for you, 

In vol. 1, pages 291 and 292, Luther, save only in Christ To believe is noth- 
"Why do We use 'our bread,' he contiu- ing else than feeding on l/iis bread from 
ties, expounding these words, Give us (his heaven." 

day oar daily bread?'' Because we do not j Page 293. he continues. "They wish to 
pray for the common bread that heathens do good b fore their sins are forgiven 
partake, and which (Jod gives to all men; them — whilst it is indispensable that our 
but for ( our bread,' the bread of tho<ewho sins be pardoned before good works can be 
are the children of the heavenly Father " j done. It is not works which banish sin; 
"And What then is this bread of Gcfdr it is but drive out sin and you will have work.«. 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 'I am the bread of For good works must be done with a joy^ 
life which came down from heaven and , ful heart and a good conscience towar'd 
gtveth life to the world.' Therefore let no God, that is with' remiss) in of sins " 
One be deluded: whatever sermons and in- i Vol 2. page 39. I he subject in dispute 
sifuc'tions" do not exhibit and make known | between Edt & Carlstadt was an important 
Jesus Christ,- cannot be the daily bread and ; one, "Man's will previous to his conver- 
nourishment of souls." '-Of what use is sion," s \{<\ CarNtadi, ''can do no good 
it, that such bread has been provided, if it Work. Every good work proceeds entire- 
is not served up, and so we are unable to ly and exclusively from God, who gives to 
partake of it? It is as if a noble feast were i man first the will, and afterwards the pow- 
prepared, and none were ready to distnl>|er t'o perform it." _E<k. "1 grant that our 
ute the bread, to place the meat on the la- j will has not power to do a good act, and 
ble, or fill the cups, and so the guests thai it receives power from God." Page 

should be reduced to feed on the m re 
sight and smell. Therefore we must 
preach Christ alone." "But say you, 
what is it to know Christ? and what good 
will come of it? 1 answer; to learn and 

40. '-Do you acknowledge," asked Carl- 
stadt, enjoyed at having won such a con- 
cession, "that a good work comes entirely 
ol God?" "The whole good work comes 
truly from God," replied the subtle Eck, 



♦•but not entirely. An entire apple," pur- 
sued Ecfc, '-is produced by the sun, but not 
by one effect, without the co operation 
ol the plant I acknowledge,'* said Eek. 
" hit th« fir. 4 '! thought leading to the con- 
version of a man comes from God. some 
tning is requisite on the part of man which 
St Paul calls will,,* which the Fathers 
term consent. This consent on the part 
of man," said Eek, '-comes partly from 
ourndural will, partly from God's grace 
to us " '-No," said Carlstadt, "it is re- 
quisite thai God should entirely create this 
will in man." "Your doctrine;" says 
Eek, "regards man as a stone, a log, inca- 
pable of reciprocal action. You take a po 
sition that contradicts experience when you 
refuse to acknowledge any natural ability 
in man." "We do not deny." replied 
the others, viz: Carlstadt, Melanclhon, 
and Luther, '-that man possesses certa in 
powers and ability to reflect, meditate, and 
choose; only we count such powers as 
mere instruments which can do no good 
thing until the hand of God has moved 
them; they are like to a saw that a man 
holds in his hands." 

Here in the dawn of the Reformation 
we see the total depravity of man and the 
work of God, are contended for by Carl 
stadt and others, and a natural or moral 
ability, a mixed work, or a yielding or co- 
operating work on the part of man by the 
Roman Eek and others, whom we hear ac- 
cusing the Refoi mers of regarding man as a 
log, or a stone. That our opponents hold 
this reciprocal action on the part of man, 
and accuse us of regarding man as a log or 
a stone, with the Roman Eek, is undenia- 
ble. I leave it with the world to judge, 
whether the image to the beast is about to 
be set up, or whether it is worse for Catho- 
lics to hold this doctrine than it is for Bap 
tijts so to do. "The scholastic divines," 
^aid D'Auhigne, vol 2, pag' s 39 and 40, 
"taught that the will of man in a state of 
na'ure can do nothing truly acceptable to 
God, but it can do much to render him 
more capable of receiving the grace of God. 
and more meet to obtain it. And as to the 
conversion which must be wrought in man, 
doubtless it was the grace of God which 
must effect it, but without excluding natu- 

*I probably might take some excep- 
tions to something lequisiie on the part of 
man, which Paul calls lh 3 will 1 would 
say requisite in man, but wrought solely 
by the spirit of Gi d. 

ral powers. These powers, said theyj 
hive not been destroyed by sin — sin but 
interposes an ob-tacle to their develop- 
ment, but when this impediment is remo- 
ved, and that said they it is the office of the 
Spirit of Gdd to accomplish, the action of 
th^se powers is restored " Do not our 
opponents hold this doctrine? Vol 2, pa- 
ges 66 and 67. Lu'her says, "Christ has 
given himself tor our sins. It is not silver 
pfr gold ih it he has given for us; it is not a 
man, it is not the host of, angels; it is him- 
sdf, without whom nothing i* great that he 
has given. And this incomparable trea- 
sure he has giv±u for our sins! Where 
now are those who proudly boast the pow- 
er of our will, where are the precepts of 
mor'd philosophy ? Where the power and 
obligation of the law? since our sins are sO 
great that nothing Ipsa than a ransom h> 
stupendous could remove them, shall v\ e 
still seek to attain unto righteousness, by 
the streng'h of our will, by the force of 
law, by the doctrines of men? What u?e 
can we have of all these subleties and delu- 
sions? Alas! they coold but eover our 
iniquities with a coat of lies, and make us 
hypocrites beyond the reach of salvation." 
Page 79. "Hold my peace," said Luther, 
"•I am willing to do so if they will permit 
me, that is to say if ihey will silence oth- 
ers. If any one envies me my appoint- 
ments, let him lake them. If any one de- 
sires the destruction of my writings, let 
him burn them. 1 am ready to keep si- 
lence, provided it be not required that 
evangelical tiutb should stand still. I ask 
for no cardinal's hat, nor gold, nor any 
thing else ibai Rome values. I will make 
any sacrifices, so that the way of salvation 
is left open to Christians. All their threats 
do not terrify me, all their promises can- 
not seduce me " "My resolution is ta- 
ken, i despise alike the rage and the fa- 
vor ol Rome. Away wiih reconciliation, 
I desire never more to have any commu- 
nion with her. Let her condemn — let her 
burn my wiitings. In my turn I will 
condemn and publicly burn the canon laws, 
that ne»i of all heresies. My moderation 
hitherto has been useless, and 1 re- 
nounce il." 

From these quotations we discover the 
doctrines which the Romish church held, 
by the opposition of the Reformers, as also 
by their own words. The Romans held 
to the co operating or mutual work of 
man. and I hat to flow principally from ihe 
active powers of the will when wrought of 



Godi They also appeared to value the 
cardinal's hat, gold and silver, which were 
cited by Luther. Though he appeared at 
that time to be willing to be silent if Catho 
lies would permit him, yet next morning 
he discards the idea of reconciliation* re- 
jects communion with them, disdains iheii 
Condemnation, and defies their power II 
the doctrine advocated by Rome is not in 
part h^ld by our opponents, I cannot un- 
derstand either of them. If the same prin- 
cipies in another shape are not reproducing 
in the world, I have no judgment They 
burned some of Luther's writings lest peo 
pie should read them They were cried 
down by the Catholics as tne Primitive 
Baptist and Signs of the Times are by our 
opponents. Are they afraid their worldly 
institutions under the name of moral, be- 
nevolent, &c. will be stripped of their false 
glare and be exhibiied to the world, as 
worldly policy lo make merchandize of the 
gospel, and to bring about the old tobacco 
worm that so operated upon our forefath- 
ers, and fed a begging priesthood. Look 
arodnd ye, friends of Zion; take a walk 
about her; mark well her bulwarks. 

I do not know that my opponents can 
like me less; therefore 1 intend, if I live, 
to extract from ancient records and other- 
wise, to endeavor to exhibit to the non- 
professors, (if you will publish it and they 
will read it.) the machinations of the 
priesthood to obtain a living, by making 
merchandize of them; and deceiving lliem 
by preaching a religion, or a moral 
one at best, instead of the religion of Christ 
freely given to the helpless and guilty. 1 
ask my brethren who know me and who 
do not know me, to inform me if I shall 
act wrongly, by showing the doctrines of 
Rome and the doctrines of the day side by 
side. Farewell. 


For those brethren, who are opposed to 
Baptist Conventions; Also an Expo- 
sition oj cert 'tin duties of the church 
to its Ministers, as enjoined by the 
word of God: in two parts. By El- 
der John M. Watson, of Murfretsbo- 
rough, Tennessee- 
Preface — I am fully aware, thai there ar 
too many ephemeral productions before the 
public already of every kind and cast, many 
of which will not repay us for our time 
and patience in reading them; butthi> is noi 

•he case with aP, for we h^ve good reason 
to believe, that some in ihe foTm of tracts, 
essays, apologies. &c have urv'er the bles- 
sing of the Lord, been produciive of great 
good Like the pebble and broken pitch- 
ers, they have achieved what could not 
have been done apart from the hand of the 
Lord. — Here then is encouragement, both 
to the writer and reader of essays, &c, and 
also to tne exercise of prayer, and a proper 
spirit in writing and reading them. 

if i were lo confine myself only to one 
feature of such writings, in order to judge 
of their usefulness, it would be ihe spirit 
which they bespeak. The pen which 
leaves behind it the confused traces of con- 
troversy only, or the noxious venom of 
sectarianism, is closely allied to a bigoted 
spirt, and cannot shed the clear light of 
truth on any subject. 

While I offer an apology for my breth- 
ren not doing what is improper. \ wish to 
; be very cautious, not (o excuse or confirm 
| them in Ihe neglect of gospel duties. For 
in my opposition to the Convention, 1 do 
not wish, by any means, to abridge the 
lis: of scriptural duties, or give a false gloss 
to any of them, but would rather point 
them out, and enjoin their practice in the 
church, under the blessing of the Lord. 
i In part fust, 1 shall endeavor to defend 
the church from the encroachments of Bap- 
tist Conventions. And in part second, 
point out some plain duties of the church, 
which have been loo much neglected 
among us; all of which will be prayerfully 
submitted to the Great Disposer of all 

Fart I. — The Baptists have in conse- 
quence of contending earnestly '-for Ihe 
faith once delivered to the saints," had 
j more divisions among themselves, than oth- 
er denominations. Whenever heresy has 
obtained among generally has had 
the effect, which the Apostle PauT said it 
would have among Christians. I Cor. xi. 
19, For there must be also heresies among 
you, that they which are approved may be 
made manifest among you." The Baptist 
Church has been tiied from time to time by 
the searching ordeal of heresy, and many at 
such times have gone out from us. and left 
but few approved ones; but ihose few, 
tho' forsaken, despised, and often misrep- 
resented, h'Ve contended notwiihstanding, 
with great zeal & sincerity, for a purity of 
faith, doctrine and ordinance, and I wish 1 
could add of pracPfce also Their doc- 
trine hi* been so powerfully attacked fioro 



all quarter*, that the whole energies of the 
church, both ministerial and otherwise, have 
beer! directed to their defence, while plain, 
practical duties have not been taught, as 
they should have been. 

It seems, as a chastisement for thia neg 
lect, we are in imminent danger ol being 
drawn into measures, For which we hive 
neither scriptural precept or example, 
Wherein heresy presents heiself in her best 
attire, in the captivating form of certain 
duties and institutions, which although not 
directly sanctioned by the word of God, yet 
in human judgment seem to be the very 
things which the church requires. This 
has at all times been a fruitful source of er- 
ror, from the earliest account we have of the 
church to the present day, but, was greatly 
restrained until the second century, when it 
began to produce those institutions, which 
as they multiplied, could only be sustained 
by corruption, superstition and stupidity. 
Now, in I he present day, if we delect any 
thing emananng from the same source, 
bearing the plain marks of a human institu- 
tion set up in i he church, should we not re- 
ject it? Such we deem Baptist Conven- 

effecting what it has in view, are not agree- 
able to the word o! God. 

Secondly. Show the impropriety of 
connectingsuch insfitutions wiih (he church 
of Christ. 

Lastly. Make some general remarks. 

If 1 should succeed in establishing ihe 
first proposition, it will be seen that Bap- 
tist Conventions are wrong, both in prin- 
ciple and practice, which should be a suf- 
ficient apology for those opposed to them. 

1st Proposition. It follows as a matter 
of course, a plain and easy inference, which 
all are ffjpable of making, if there be no 
authority for this institution in the word 
of God, it must re-t exclusively on human 
device, contrivance and invention. I he 
historical account of the church in the New 
Testament does not present any thing of 
this kind to our view, or any thing similar 
to it. As have we neither piecept or ex- 
ample for the like, it should be admitted; 
even by \tsframers and advocates, that it 
has been brought into being alone on man's" 
authority and judgment. 

It istlue, in our moral and civil inter- 
course with the world, and even in some 
church affairs of no importance, we <\d 

As before stated in thi? pa^t of the coun- 1 things, for which we have neither special 
try, Middle Tennessee, the United Baptists | precept or example: hut this is no reason 
are generally sound in faith and practice; \ why we should do so in important 
but the}' have neglected their ministers too \chitrch matters, when the light of Kevela- 
much, and we have good^ reason to believe i lion should alone direct. We are not auth- 
bther duties also, in consequence of which, Sorized to establish an institution to govern 
some reformation was very properly j in important things, which belong to the! 
thought necessary ; and in order to effect it, | church, and should not be brought under 
instead of preaching the plain duties as en- ! the control ol human enactments. Al- 
joined in the gospel on all believers, as we 'though Conveniions claim in some degree' 
are commanded to do, several ministers of the sanction of divine authority, yet tb*;* 
the church acting on the pernicious princi- have never rhown us from whence they de~ 
pies just alluded to. got up an institution, rive such authority; and nolwithstauding a 
and denominated it the "Bap'Nt Conven- gn-at deal has been wriiten in support of 
tion,'' which may be defined in a few wot ds: Baptist Conventions, it is only necessary" 
A societv formed on the authority of cer- for a refutation ol the whole, to notice a 
tain individuals, composed of ministers few of the false premises assumed by such 
and members of the church, and governed writers: 

by its own laws and regulations The os- j i-t. That the commission to preach the 
tensible design of which, at present, seems Gospel in all the world, was given lo the 
to be, to beg money, to employ ministers, church. 

to send them lo particular places to preach 2d. The missionary character of the 
ihe Gospel. & to pay them for such services, church of-Chrisi, as given by them. 
All this may seem very well at first view, 3J. Their reference to the missionary 
but when examined in connection with proceedings of orthodox Baptists, 
those principles and sacred truihs which 4th. I hat they have as much authori- 
should alone govern in things of 1 his kind, ty for Conventions, as we ha\ e for Associa- 
they will be found to be anti-scriptural. j lions. 

1 shall in the fiist place, endeavor lo I 1. That the commission to preach the 

nhow thai this institution is predicated on 

Gospel in all the world was given to the 

hyuidU authority alone: and that 1U acts in church. "To the law and to the teetimo- 



py " Go ye. therefore, and leach all na- 
tions, &c. Mat. xxviii. 19: Dues this 
personal pronoun, ye, relate to the five 
hundred brethren mentioned by Paul, to 
those generally who witnessed our Lord's 
ascension, or to the eleven? And does it 
not in Mark xiv. 15, relate to the very 
same persons? If not, there is no meaning 
in words, nor government in language. If 
given to the church, why were not all the 
believers then addressed? We might just 
as well say, that the commands to prophe- 
cy, to heal the sick, &c. was given to the 
church. — -We readily admit these things 
were given for the benefit of the church, but 
to particular individuals. Some were made 
apostles, prophets, teachers, &c. not by the 
church, but by the Lord. 

When the blessed Lord commanded his 
apostles to "go into all the world and preach 
the Gospel to every creature," He did not 
tell each of them where to go: if not, it 
must have been determined afterwards; 
and was it determined by the Lord, or 
the church? We answer in the light of 
Scripture, by the Lord. Mat. x. 5; Luke 
x. 11; Acts xii. 2 15. Now, if the 
commission had been given to the apos- 
tles as a churrh, then the church should 
have appointed them their respective 
fields of labors afierwards, as the Con- 
vention-folks do now; but. this was not 
done by the church then, neither should it 
be now. The church is only called upon 
to fellowship and acknowledge what the 
Lord, as the Great Head of the church, 
does in the above respects; for instance, 
when the church is directed to separate 
Paul and Barnabas for a work, is it a spe- 
cial work that the church has pointed out, 
or the Lord? This evidently brings two 
systems plainly to view, one presents 
the true missionary character of the church 
of Christ, and the other gives it a false 
character in that respect, which we will 
now proceed to consider more fully, which 
brings us to the second item proposed. 

2. The missionary character of the 
church of Christ as given by them. 

That a false missionary character has 
been given to the church we can easily 
prove. Modern missionary operations 
are very different from those mentioned in 
the New Testament. We are confident in 
affirming that no portion of the primitive 
church ever went out into a distinct socie- 
ty, and assumed to themselves the right of 
hiring and sending out ministers on pay, per 
sermon, per month, or per year. 1 his ca v 

not be shown. No such missionary opera- 
tions as the*e were carried on by the prinv 
iti ve church, either as a church, or by a so- 
ciety formed for that purpose. Let the ad- 
vocates of the Convention prove to the 
contrary, and we will submit; but if not, 
we will contend against the heretical inno- 
vation. In no instance where the primi- 
tive church was concerned in advancing 
ministers, do we read of salaries and speci- 
fic sums offered for a particular work, in 
view. The church did not point out the 
fieldof labor, & offer glO or $20 per month 
to any competent minister who would en- 
gige in it. The church of Christ never at- 
tempted to buy up ministers in this way. ei? 
ther as a church, or bv a monied institution 
got up for that purpose. D .> we ever read 
of a minister in the New Testament, wri- 
ting for education and money, after they 
had been called toawork in the ministry? 
But it is now a very common thing, and 
exactly in unison wjth the spirit of the 

Again, did we ever read of a primitive 
minister who was called of the Lord to a 
particular work, who failed to comply for 
the want of education or a monied institu-. 
tion to sustain him? Moreover, Did the 
primitive church ever, in a single instance^ 
acknowledge and give fellowship to a call 
to any place when the largest salary was of- 
fered? We answer, the church of Christ 
did not in its primitive simplicity do these 
things, but modern missionary Baptists 
hive done all of them!! 

[to be continued.) 


Fullersville, Barbour county, Jiln 5 
Dec. 25/ h, 1843 $ 
Dear bbbthren Editors: I have been 
a regular reader of the Primitive for the 
last two years, and have been made to re- 
joice in my own soul in reading many of 
ihe communications, from the dear breth- 
ren in different parts of the Union. I am, 
now in my 64th year, and it has been 
about 27 years since 1 hope the Lord re- 
vealed himself to me altogether lovely. 
And I hope I love my Saviour and his. 
people and his cause on earth, which is 1 1 its 
prime cause of my writing the present for 

For 1 helievp from the lo here's and lo 

theie's, that these are the latter days; for 

I it appears that there are many false 'each- 

I ers, as well as false profes#ors, now in the 



world. And th^rp i« a certain person 
by the name of Peter Eklridge, a sioui well 
made man of common height, an elderly 
man and well stricken in years, who has 
removed to (he western ponntries. And 
when he first fame into ihis country, or 
my first acquaintance wiih him was in A. 
D. 1838. He then was highly esteemed 
amongst the churches, and at the constim 
tion of the Cowaggee church, which was 
in 1S3S (of which I was a member.) he 
preached for us what I believed to be ibe 
Primitive Baptist doctrine. And when f 
first began to hear that he preached a dif- 
ferent theory in practice elsewh< re, I turn- 
ed a deal ear to it, not believing that it 
could be possible; though 1 was forced at 
length to acknowledge by hearing it my- 
self. And about this time (about 12 or 18 
months ago,} he settled down in the mis- 
sionary cause so much so, that he was en- 
gaged for the last associations! year as a do 
mestic missionary preacher for the Salem 
Association, (Ala.) Hut meeting with 
some disappointments both from his chur- 
ches and the Association, he wrote a letter 
to a member of one of his churches, slating 
something like this: "If Ihis is the way 
they treat their mis-ionary preachers, 1 am 
no longer a mi>s onary." And shortly af 
ter Ibis, which wis sometime during the 
last fall, he b f i this countr\ ; and common 
report says, that he run away. 

And the last J heard of him he was in 
the State of Mississippi, wnh the expecta 
tionof going farther, perhaps to Arkansas. 
Louisiana, or Texas. 'The individual who 
saw him in Mississippi is rnv neighbor, 
and one thai 1 can rely on. He t«->ld my 
neighbor, ihai he felt perfectly justifi ible in 
doiti" wha' he did; and that it life lasted 
he intended to come back and settle up ev- 
ery just demand that is against him; which 
if lie can and does make satisfactory ac 
kno vledgments to ihe church or churches, 
for hisconduci before his elopement, il will 
make a great alteration in my feelings I 
have under smod. ihat the missionaries 
h ive published htm in their papers, and I 
thought it neressart to say something about 
him in our little Primitive* not knowing 
that any one else would, that the br thri-n 
at. a distance might be on their guard, &c. 

And I cjuld have said a geal deal m re, 
but my den biethien 1 am no; very loud 
of railing; still I believe that he had left us 
long before he left this eouurryj (i e ) in 
regard to our religious principles. For the 
time has been when 1 full\ confined in Pe- 

ter Eldridge as a man of find, and a worthy 
citizen. Bui Solomon says that, '-the love 
of money is the root of all evil ;" and Paul 
rehearses it again to Timothy, 6 chap, and 
19th verse: "For the love of money is the 
root of all evil, which while some coveted 
afier they have erred from the faith and 
pierced themselves through with many sor- 
rows " But, brethren, although we are a 
dissatisfied few, let ns endeavor as much as 
in us is, to 'flee these things and follow af- 
ter righteousness, godliness, faith, love, 
meekness. '* 

And now, dear brethren, as m)' sheet is 
nearly full, I must come to a close; and 
probably I shall never attemp' to write to 
yon again, for 1 feel that } must ere long 
bid farewell to Ihis world and all things 
here below. For as 1 am fast going down 
the steep of life, may I not reasonably sup- 
pose i hat the time of my departure is at 
band. And if I am enabled by grace di- 
vine to say with Paul that, *"l have fought 
a good fighl, 1 have finished my course, I 
have kept the faith; henceforth there is 
laid up for me a crown of righteousness." 
Brethren, sometimes when I come to re- 
flect on these things 1 am made to rejoice 
lhat my race 4s so nearly ended Breth- 
ren, go in the work of the Lord Let the 
watchmen stand on the walls of Zion. Cry 
aloud and spare not. And that you may 
come off more than conquerors through him 
that loveth us, is my prayer for Chiist's 
sake. Amen. 

JOHN BRYSS, 8*n**, 


Cotton Gin Part. Monroe enmity. Mi > 
December 22nd, 1843. \ 

Dear Brethren, of the Old Primitive 
Baptist order: 1 again take my pen in 
hand to inform you, that 1 am yet in the 
land of the living this side of eternity, for 
which I i rust 1 am thankful to the author 
of my existence. 

My brethren, I have been thinking migh- 
tily right lately what sort of a creature I am; 
and I can't make it oiH any olher way 
lhan this, that is, lhat I am a poor, imper- 
fect, stumbling, unworthy brother in 
Christ, (if one at alt,) entirely dependent 
on (Jod Almighty for all spiritual blessings 
lhat he is pleased Jo bestow, equally as 
much so as my little babes ate on me for 
natural sustenance: With these views of 
things I just look around in the little circle 
of my acquaintance, and see from the ac-» 



tioni of some people, and they professing ' mouth of the prophet Zephaniah, 3rd chap 

to be Baptists too, and let them tell their 
views of God's plan of saving poor sinners, 
or the heathen. I must assuredly be 
wrong, or they; for I understand my old 
Book to say, that it is by grace t hat ye are 
saved, &c. I might say more here, hut if 
I am a child of grace you that are of the 
same I hope c^n understand my meaning. 

1 will here turn your attention to the 
writings of the prophet Micah, the 3rd 
chapter; spe iking of the cruelty of the 
princes, the falsehood of the prophets, 
their ill-grounded securiiy. In leading 
this chapter with my little understanding I 
believe it with all the rest of the scrip- 
tures; for which I have no belter sense than 
to believe that the prophet Micah had in 
view these princes, these false prophets; 
and how their cruel disposiiions would 
lead them, when he said, -2nd verse: Who 
hate the good and love the evil: who pluck 
off iheir skins from off them, and their 
flesh from off their bones. 

INow, brethren, it looks to me like this 
description of people cannot be denied; lor 
1 believe God Almighty has ever had a 
people in this world and ever will, and 
there has ever been a people that have 
been opposed to them, and also will be to 
the end of time 

5th verse: Thus saith the Lord concern- 
ing the prophets that make my people err; 
they bite with their teeth and cry peace, 
and he that putteth not into their mouths, 
they even prepare war against him. 0, 
brethren, in my acquaintance there is a 
people among us that say if you would he 
favorable (I must rome right out,) to our 
missionary institution^, which is God's 
way of doing business, you (as you call 
yourselves) ihe Old Baptists, would get 
along; but you are so full of prejudice that 
you are so afraid of doing wrong you won't 
do right. Now as 1 have come on this sub- 
ject, I believe these people that are known 
to be what are called missionaries in this 
our day possess the same spirit that them 
people that the old prophet Micah has so 
beautifully described. For fear I might 
do harm to this subject, I will let it stand 
for itself, believing it to be sufficient. 

I will call on the prophet Ezekiel,in the 
22nd chap, and 27ih verse: Her princes in 

and 3rd verse which reads thus: Her piiu- 
ces within her are roaring lions, her judges 
are ravening wolves, they gnaw not the 
bones lill the morrow. And now I feel to 
call on another witness i will call up St. 
Paul to the Hebrews, 3rd chapter and lOih 
and llth verses which read as follows: 
Wherefore 1 was grieved with that genera- 
tion and said, they do alway err in their 
hearts, and they have not known my ways. 
1 1th v. So I sware in my wrath, they shall 
not enter into my test. 

And now, mv dear brethren, 1 tell you 
as I have said to many, if I am one of the 
sort of people which is herein described, I 
am willing as an honest passenger from 
time to eternity to acknowledge before my 
God and brei-hren, thai I am honestly 
wrong. Now there is one thing certain, 
all of us that profess to be Baptists cannot 
be right; for I cannot find but two sorts of 
people in Ihe scriptures, that is, the righte- 
ous and the wicked. 

0, my dear brethren, without any shuf- 
fling in ranks I hope 1 feel a spirit of hon- 
esty about this matter. Now before i for- 
gei it, 1 wish to say to you if I have not 
said any thing to the purpose, I know I 
have not designed any harm in doing or 
writing what I have written. Again, 
brethren, if you think this letter will be in- 
jurious, or in violation to the scriptures, for 
the Lord's sake lay it asMe: but if not, 
give it to the public. And if it hurts any 
of you, my old Primitive Baptist brethren, 
you can see where 1 live and my name at 
the bottom; for when 1 write I have no 
better sense than to subscribe my name to 
what I write. Brethren, pray for us round 
about Salem church. I don't feel worthy 
of what I have attempted to write, take it 
for what it is worth and lay the balance 
aside is the prayer of vour unworthy broth- 
er. Farewell. ALFRED ATKINS. 


Georgia, Fayette county, ? 
December 31s/, 1843. 5 
Deafs brethren Editors: Blessed of 
ths Lord and highly favored of hi;n.. 
There are not many in this county ihat 
take the Primitive Baptist paper, brethiten, 
the midst thereof are like wolves ravening j of that order I for one say ! like ihe Wie- 
the prey, to shed blood and to destroy ! trine it contains, but when I find it is eon-, 
souls to get dishonest gain. This is in my j trary to the woi d of God I will lay it do'v n, 
judgment another witness to the same j for 1 know the word of God is truth; .but 
point. 1 also hear the Lord saying by the] if this paper U fioduclive of as much evil 



as some think it is. I have not been able to 
see it yet. J heat from Baptists I never 
saw, nor never shall in this life; and their 
experience agrees"'so well with mine then- 
is a kind of affinity or a kindred sprirli that 
make* me love them; and when 1 don't 
find their names for a long time and then 
see it, I am anxious lo read what they have 

Now if brethren in every Slate will 
write, and all write that good old doctrine 
the Baptists used to preach, whv sJiould 
any body object to it? Though I wrote a 
few lines once and they were seen in the 
Primitive, and I was re'quts ed never to 
let my name be seen in that paper again 
And if it should again appear, be assured I 
mean no harm. And if I love some of the 
brethren that have wrote, I do right; or if 
wrong, it is for lack of better information. 
And if old brother I illery was influenced 
by the devil to write, 1 did not know it. 
and therefore hope to be excused; lor I 
thought he was an old minister of the gos- 
pel of Christ, and was set for the defence 
of the gospel. And if so, is it not right for 
him to defend the gospel, as well as to give 
the children milk? Was there not a time 
when the people did eat of the old corn of 

the land, Josh. 5. II; and is not old corn w e occasionally receive directions from 
good yet to some? 1 thn-kit is It our A g-ms, in consequence of removal, o r . 
makes the young men.cheer lul. Zech 9. I oihe.wse. to discontinue all the subscribers 
17; and old as 1 am, I had rather have two | they sent us.. We mention this, that sub- 
bates ol old coin than one of ioasijng ears, j s&r jb'ers' in such cases may know why their 
And if the old brethren. will defend the j papers are ^continued. Should they fai| 
gospel and stand for truth, and shell down [.getting their papers, or any person may. 
the old corn and lei the naked truth come | w j 8n (0 get them, if no' Agent is ronyeni- 
without so much dress, Arminian dress; if e e,t, the in ihejr vicinity are 

God to enlighten my mind so that when I 
read I may understand what I lead. And 
I want all my brethren lo read the word of 
God more attentively, and for the spirit 
of prayer, that we may all be more enga- 

Brethren and sisters all. I now ask one 
favor of you; it i< this, Q that you, wou|d 
remember me and my family in yourpray T 
ens. I have five children, three are grown, 
two are not, my oldest is a daughter, she 
is married None of ihem. has professed 
to have a hope in Christ, though they are 
moral; yet I view them as in the open 
field of ruin, and death abroad in the land, 
and know not the hour of their death, and 
know they have souls to be saved or lost. 
And comparing the length ol time with, 
eternitv, how can I be still or at ease. 
Brethren, I do love them, and 1 must try 1q 
pray for them I hope you will pray for. 
them. May the God of all peace be with 
us all. 1 remain, as. ever yours. 




it does cut close let 4 come, the sheep of 
Christ will not complain much they 
are i'ed, but it would be hard to please eve- 
ry body. 

Now if some of the old brethren did talk 
a little too rough, remember what Christ 
the meek and lowly Lamb said to some. 
Did he ever call an)' a I jar, or a fool, or- a 

Carroll county, W. Ten 
Dec. 25. 1S43. 
Beloved brethren in the Lord: 
devil, or a hypocrite? Read and see what is through Ihe mercies of God that I 

generally sufficiently obliging to write qn, 
for them on application. 


did the apostles? Read, I say. Now I 
love to see men good, but don't get too 
good to hear the tru'h and blame it, if it 
comes in a good manner and at a right 
time. But I hope no one will take any of- 
fence at what I have said, though some 
people have been pleased to speak lightly 
of me and the Old School folks And if 1 
and they don't see alike, I won't complain 
much; for I may be wrong and they right. 
J3ut all men must allow me one privilege, 
that is, to read my Bible; and 1 pray to 


permuted once mnie lo write for the Pri- 
miiive. it has been a long time since 1 
have troubled you with my scribbling, 
knowing my inability lo edify the body of 
Christ; hut. feeling a disposition al all 
times, (when I see the enemy of God and 
man in the field with their pop-guns,) to, 
girl myseh about with truth, and draw the 
bow ai a venture. 1 confess I feel great 
diffidence in attempting to open my feebje 
batteries of defence against such gigantic, 
monsters} but, brethren, \ rememper tha,A 



"David, the son of Je«s«," when but n |ty, Alabama, as thai i« mv nr\t ivp county; 
shepherd boy armed With a sling and few 'and ail ihe Primitive Baptists of these Uni- 
pebbles from the brook, but in a righteous j led States. Bio. Tillerv, are you at the 
cause, mel and slew Goliab of Gath, the | old corner post? Bro. Whalley, remember 
mighty giant of the Philistines; and, j the grubbing mat-tack; a Rarer, a Parks, a 
brethren, relying like David did on the j Thomas, a Hawthorn, and many others 
strength of Israel's God, and the justice of J too numerous to mention, stand up like 
that noble cause I attempt to defend, I pro- j Gideon to tne tug pin Brethren of New 
ceed. We are troubled on every side, yet Hope, to my mind you are dear; this be- 
not distressed; we are perplexed but not ing the first church 1 ever had any liber- 

jn despair. Persecuted, but not forsake 
cast dpwn. but not\ ed ; and b} all 
carpal professors despised, &.c By this 
ye shall know that ye ate the true church 
pf the living God, for he said ii would 
be so. 

The missionaries, Methodists, Preshy- 
terians, and Campbelliies. all claim to be 
the Primitive church. If we had space we 
would try the matter. Who was the foun- 
der of missiomsm? Lu her Rice, if my 
memory serves me right. At all events, 

ties, being baptised into her. I must bid 
\ on farew ell, you has e that to fare well on, 
the gospel I ihink in its purity; and last 
but not leisl, the grace ol God in your 

JYlay the grace of God be with us and di- 
rect us, and make such disposition of us as 
seems good in his sight, is mv prayer for 
Christ's sake. Amen Yours as ever. 


Plattville, Grant county, Wis. Ter 
Kov. 184 3. 
Beloved Brethren and sistei.s is 

^e first missionaries that I lemember to 
have seen on record, were sent lo China 
by the Pope They were of the order of 
the Jesuits, who met with some apparent ! 
success for fifty years, until they began to j Christ, who read and write in the Prjmi- 
meddle with the government, then the j live Baptist: Grace be to you, and peace 
ernperqr expelled them.* And the mission- 'from God the Father and from our Lord 
aries of our day are making the same Jesus Christ, who gave himself for our 
strides, twin-sister to ihe first — same cause sins, that he might deliver us from 'his 
Same effect. , present e\il world according to the will of 

0, says one, that was not the first mis- j God and our Fa her, '0 whom be glory for- 
sionary. Who then? Judas? Well, be it .ever and ever Amen 
so So then, brethren, you see they are i Dear brethren and sister*, I know not 
npt the gospel church. The Methodists that ever I have seen one who now read 
pan trace no farther back than Wesley, of ; and write in the Primitive.; but though v\e 

Course they cannot claim to be the chut eh. 
To be shot t, all confess that if the old Rap- 

be strangers in the flesh, I tru-t we have 
been so taught by the spirit's leaching, as 

joists are not the Primitive church, they i to know each other when we read each 
cannot tell from whence she came. So it other's communications through the Pi imi- 
js plain she is the go-pel church, in Christ, live. 1 am a poor imperfect simple crea* 
to him, and from him; and ii she is, he has lure, and oflen feel unworthy of a name 
but one — pne Lord, one faith, and one i among those who write lor the Primitive 
baptism; and one church, and he ihe head Baptist. 1 have been mu&h opposed to, 
pf it. Not Wesley, I amphell, or any one j myself writing for publication, and it is 
else. But the missionaries wish to be like with a degree of reluctance 1 now writer 
other sects, proselyte and get to them- j but I Irust ihe Lord is in it, if so, it wjll 
selves a great crowd; popularity and mo- profit; otherwise it will not. 1 dten feel 
ney in the end, is all they want. j a hope that God for Christ's sake hath par- 

Brethren, my mind is crowded; when 1 doned my sins, and if not deceived I love 
get home in Mississippi, I will gise vent him. Not that I ever doneany ihinggood 
to it, or in other words, give a small analy- lhat would bring me into his favor or cause 
sjs of the many things lhat crowd mylhim to love me; no, 1 love God because he 
mind, $.c. Bro. I'rutifnr, ! would like io| first loved me. 

8ge you and bro. Atkins of Mississippi, 
and all the dear brethren of Madison coun- 

'JBuHei's History, p 361. 

I will tell you a little about the Primi- 
tive Bapti.»t> i, ere in the noi th wi-st. Our 
Association was held at Bethlehem church, 
in the ahove county and Territory, com,- 



mencing on Saturday before the first Sab- 
bath in September. Though my health 
was bad, through the kindne.-sof my bene- 
factor 1 was permitted to meel with the 
dear brethren and sisters at i heir Associa- 
tion.; and l he inierview was truly pleasing, 
though some of the churches composing 
her body spoke of coldness in matters of 
religion, yet we njoiced to hear that the 
work of tne Lord in some of the churches 
was progressing, and peace, harmony, and 
brotherly love seem to prevail throughout. 
One church requested to be dropped off — 
her request was granted. Two other chur- 
ches were received into the Association. 
There are five churches in Ate Association, 
and five or six ministers, one of whom the 
Lord hath raised up among us, lor which 
let us thank the giver of all good and per- 
fect gifts. 

Elder Peter Sdtzmnn, of Indiana, was 

and again? Of late I have been thinking 
there were some, and 1 do not know but 
what some one of them may be a reader of 
the Primitive Baptist; and if there should 
be one such, 1 feel like telling them to give 
heed to what their master bid them do; for 
he that knoweth his master's will and do- 
eth it not, shall be beaten with many* 
stripes. May the love of Christ and his 
cause constrain such to obedience. 

The Baptists here are few in number in 
comparison with other denominations who 
proles-' religion. There are many lo here's, 
and lo there's, in these times; but we are 
commanded to follow them not. Then let 
us keep the command of our blessed Sa- 
viour, and follow him; for we are the cir- 
cumcision which worship God in the spi 
rit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no 
confidence in the flesh. It is true this cau- 
ses us to be reproached, and many hard 

wiih us at our Association. His coming | names they call us; but that do not. offend 
seemed to revive the brethren very much, jus, we glory in being counted worthy to 
He visned all the churches and preached | suffer reproach for Christ's sake, 
often. I trust we will \ et see some of the i Yes, my dear brethren and sisters, I trust 
fruit of his labor, and know that it was not i we know in whom we have believed; and 
in vain in the Lord. Some of the church- ' if God be for us who can be against us. I 
es are without a pastor. Bethlehem church do not think strange of hearing hard names 
to which 1 belong have no pastor, though for the Baptists, for they have always been 
we have preaching about half the time, (every where evil spoken of. The fiist 
The ministers live at loo great a distance' Baptist that we have any account of, wh'eh 
to visit us often in cold weather. We was John, the forerunner of Jesus, he was 
would rejoice in having some of them live evil spoken of; and so have all other Bap- 
near to us, so that we could have preaching tists, that have advocated the true doctrine 
oftener. The dear -beep and lambs gel of grace from his day until the present , the 
very hungry when it is so long between doctrine of grace isso contrary to the carnal 
feeding times. 1 often cast my eye around j mind and self righteous man, that it has al- 
and take a view of things, and 1 see many [ ways been opposed by such, and even by 
fields for laborers, and some look almost some who have been made by that same 
white unto harvest, but I can see but lew' grace to feel the Saviour precious to their 
laborers; this often fills my heart with sor- : souls. It is so &el I- abasing and does not 
row. I exalt proud man enough, that they cannot 

Dear brethren and sisters, remember the ; endure it. I have been told by some who 
command of our blessed Saviour, and pray professed to be teachers in Israel, 'hal the 
ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that j doctrine of depravity, predestination, elec- 
he will send forth laborers into his harvest; i tion, and the final perseverance of the 
and prav for the little church of Bethlehem ' saints, was not to be found in that good 
h re, that the Lord would revive his work 'old Book of truth; and should it be seen 
among us, and give us a time of refreshing ' there, that it would give man license to sin, 
from his holy presence; and that he would and that such was not fit to be preached, 
give us a pastor ol his own choosing, one 

that can dwell near a! hand, and take the 

oversight of the flock. I hear of some of 

the under shepherd"*, that have been for 

years guarding the flock, have been called 

home. May the Lord raise np Others to 

fill iheir place. Is there any one, that the 

Lord hath bid go and feed the sheep and l ca ll ' a talent, sufficient to save them from 

lambs, that are yet waiting to be told again. I everlasting punishment if they will but im- 

And 1 heard one not very long since from 
the pulpit say, that such dodrine was not 
worth his notice, and thai he would class it 
with the infidel doctrine, and send them 
them both into the air. 'I hese tell us, that 
all mankind came into the would with a lii- 
le spark of grace in their hearts; this they 


prove it, and by so doing they ran obtain 
heaven and happiness. They likewise say, 
that after the soul has been changed by 
grace that it can fall from grace and go to 
hell. They also tell us, that we can get 
religion at any time if we will but try. 
Now 1 once believed all these kind of 
things, 1 was then what some would call a 
complete Methodist, and advocated their 
cause very much and as well as I knew 
how, and opposed the other that was con- 
trary to what I believed; and often said 
that I never would believe it, neither did I 
intend to believe it. 

I continued in this belief for many years 
after 1 was converted, which if not decei- 
ved, 1 have a hope, and feel the witness in 
my heart while I now write; but all this 
time 1 was like many of the dear lambs of 
Christ ncv are, almost as ignorant of the 
doctrine of grace a* the ox that plough"! the 
field. Now 1 believed all this kind of doc- 
trines as many now do, part I v because it 
suited my carnal nature, and parilv be- 

the law. I was not allowed to expect to 
be saved by the imputation of Christ's righ- 
teousness, this they called imputed non- 
sense; and so says thai Rev'd Mr. Fletch- 
er in his (hecks. 

And while continuing in this beli°f I be- 
came a miserable backslider, but I did not 
know what I was or where 1 was for some 
time; but this 1 know, it took the power 
of God to open my eyes and give me to 
see where 1 had be°n. Yes, blessed be 
God, he pardoned my sins which had be- 
come as scarlet, and brought me out of the 
doctrine of Armini uiism into the glorious 
doctrine of grace. And it shone with such 
fulgent ray, that it made mv Arminian 
stuff look as black as though it had eome 
from the haul of Lucifer; and I felt to ab- 
hor it, it looked so bad I w ; .s ashamed of 
it, and often thought that I would never let 
an v one know which of the bvo I believed. 
I he doctrine of grace looked so beautiful, 
I wanted to tell it; but 1 had sai I so much 
gainst it, that I feared to speak of it, le.-t 

cause pa and ma, and some other of my I should be laughed at; but I have receiv- 
kinsmen, and this and that man, or that | ed so much comfort and consolation in be- 
woman, and this and that preacher believed ' lievmg of it, that at times I feel as though 1 
it; and they are all Christians, and are ! wanted the whole world to know that I be- 
much better than 1 am, and they know I |j e ved in it. I r elt but liille of the sweets 
more than I do; and pa and ma would not | of religion while an Arminian, to what I 
helieve tlvm if it were not the truth, (- have felt since being a predestinarian or 
therefore ! know it is the truth, and 1 need election believer; for f e Utter makes my 
not search the word of God to find out any i faith strong in the Lord Jesus ( hrist. 
more about it. For if 1 was to, 1 would ! And blessed be God. even ihe Father of 
not know anv better, for I am not a prea- i our Lord Jesus Chris 1 , that he ever had 
cher, and I always heard say that none but thoughts of peace toward me, and give me 

preaf hers could understand the word o 
God, and I can get to heaven just as soon 
this way as any other, and it looks most 
the be«t, for most every body believes this 
way and I would rather believe so too. 
While 1 continued in this belief I was the 
greater part of my tine in fear and dread. 
Sometimes I would feel the Lord precious, 
and be made to rejoice for a lntle season; 
hut, when this would be over, I would 
ihink that I would never try to get reli- 
gion lest 1 would fall from grace This 
was a great fear with me, for I had been 
taught to believe that if 1 would fall from 
grace, that I would be seven-fold wotse 
than 1 would have been if 1 never had 
have had it. or knew any ihing about reli 
gion. And being tanght that I could gel 
religion at an}' time, I thought ii would be 
the surest way for me to wail until I 
would get old and then my days would be 
but few, and I could hold out t^e better; 
for I expected to be saved by the works of 

to see and feel what it is to be brought into 
the glorious light and liberty of the chil- 
dren of God Yes, blessed forever be the 
name of Israel's God, that ever my eyes 
were opened to see what I now see, and 
my heart to feel what I now feel ot the 
glorious truths contained in the gospel. It 
is food to my soul, it makes me strong in 
the Lord and in the power of his mijjht; 
of myself I am all weakness, my strength 
is in the Lord. When I am wok, then 
am I sirong; of mvself I am nothing but a 
poor, depraved, imperfect, sinful cieature. 
There i« no good in me 1 have nothing of 
m\ self to glory in; I have nothing but w hat 
1 have received of the Lord, therefore if 1 
glory 1 will glory in the Lord, though I 
mighi glory in mine infirmities. 

Dear brethien ami sisters, the doctrine 
of grace is a heart cheering, soul-retrt shing 
doctrine. It is a theme I love, to dwell 
upon, and that the dear children of God 
could more fully see the beauties and ex- 


primitive; baptist 

cellenoies contained therein, sure they 
would love it. Now, my dear hrethren, 
I do love the truth, and there is nothing 
but the truth can do us good; and though 
it be contrary to our carnal nature, let us 
not shun to tell the truth so fur as we have 
been taught it. The trulh is, God has a 
people, they are called the bride, the 
Lamb's wile, the} are the elect of God, 
they were chosen in Christ Jesus before 
the foundation of the world, they are his 
church, his bride, his bodv, and they shall 
be saved with an everlasting salvation. 
Not one of them shall be lost, they will be 
saved by the imputation of t^at righteous- 
ness which some call imputed nonsense. 
(Lord forgive them, they know not what 
they say ) 

As my sheet is nearly filled I must be 
brief. Now as to all mankind coming into 
the world with a little spark of grace in 
their hearts, sufficient to save them from 
everlating punishment, if they will but do 
thus and so, and by their good works they 
can obtain heaven and happiness; this we 
know is not the truth, according to the 
word pf God. Neither is it the truth, that 
one who has been changed by divine grace, 
born of the spirit of God, can fall from 
grace and be lost. Neither can a man in a 
state of nature get religion, as they call it, 
when they want to at any time; thev 
might perhaps get the religion of the world 
when they want to, but the religion of Je 
an* Christ they cannot get of themselves, 
it is a gift, from God. All mankind came 
into the world sinners, without the least 
spark o( grace in them; neither do they 
know any thing about gac j , spirit, nor 
Holy Ghost. I hey are of the earth, ear- 
thy; they were conceived in sin, and 
brought foil h in iniquity, and are by nature 
children of wrath, and under the curse of 
God's righteous law; neither can they do 
any good wwrks that would bring them in- 
to the tavor of God, for thev are ol the 
earth, earthy; therefore their offerings 
would be of the earth, and would not be ac- 

We learn from the word of truth, that 
no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but 
by the Holy Ghost; how then can they, 
who are destitute of the spirit of God, 
know any thing about spiritual things? 
They cannot, without the spirit of God is 
in them. Their prayers, their alms, their 
good works, would not be accepted. '1 he 
word informs us, that man while in a state 
of nature are dead in trespasses and sins; 

'here is none righteous, no not one; 
is none that nnderstandeth, there is none 
that seeketh after God, there is none that 
doeth good, no not one. Th» ir tbroal is an 
open sepulchre, with their tongues they 
have used deceit, the poison of asps is un- 
der their lips, whose mouth is full of curs- 
ing and bitterness; there is no fear of ^od 
before their eyes, they are led captive by 
the devil at his will, and are opposed to 
God and his grace, and have not the love 
of Gid in them; and except he is horn 
again he cannot see ihe kingdom of God. 
He cannot satisfy the law hv his good 
works, for as many as are of the works, of 
the law, are under the curse. No man is. 
justified by the law in the sightof God it is 
evident; lor God being infinite, his law U 
infinite, and none but an infinite being 
could satisfy an infinite law. How could 
poor finite man, dead in sins, uncircumci- 
sed in heart, pay the demand of divine jus- 
tice? It cannot be. Christ Jesus came iu- 
lo the world to save sinners, to save his. 
church his bride from their sins; he bore 
their sins in his own body on the tree., he 
redeemed them from under the curse of 
the law, and became the end of the law for 
righteousness to every one that believeth. 
The believer in the Lord Jesus Christ is. 
not under the law, but under grace; they 
have become dead to the lavy by the body 
of Christ, and are so closely united to him, 
that, the union betwixt Christ and his. 
chuich his bride, cannot be broken. 

Dear brethien and sisters, \e\ us try to 
adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour, an,d 
live to the praise of him who hath saved us, 
and called us with a holy calling; not ac- 
cording to our works, but. according to his 
own purpose and grace, which was given 
us in Christ Jesus before the world began. 
15 1 esse I be the God and Fat her of our Lo^d 
Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with i\\ 
spiritual blessings in heavenly places in, 
Christ, according as he hath chosen us in 
him befoie the foundation of the wor|d, 
that we should be holy and without blame 
befoie him in love. Having predestinated 
us unto the adoption of children by Jesuq 
Christ to himself, according to the good 
pleasure of his will; to the praise of the 
glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us 
accepted in ihe beloved, in whom we have 
redemption through his blood, the forgive- 
n* ss ol sins, according to ihe riches of his 
grace, Our hope is in the Lord Jesus, who 
of God is made unto us wisdom, and righ- 
teousness, and sanctification and redemp- 



lion; ye are the Lord's freemen, and have 
been called unto liberty. 

Therefore, my dear brethren and sisters 
let us stand fast in the liberty wh. rewhh 
Christ halh made us free, and be not en- 
tangled again with the yoke of bondage; 
Be followers of God as dear children, tho' | 
many of you nv-et with fiery bids aid 
have to piss through many conflicts, be not 
'dismayed; but trust in the Lord, remem- 
ber Jesus is king in Zion, and in him is 
your strength; They that put their trust 
In him, shall be as Mount Zion which can- 
hot be removed. Walk worthy of the vo- 
cation wherewith you are called, and let 
the peace of God rule in your hearts; to 
the which also ye are called in one body, 
&nd be ye thankful. Know ye not that ye 
»re the temple of God, and that the Spirit 
ef God dwelleth in you; if any man defile 
the temple of God, him shall God destroy, 
for the temple of God is holy, which tem- 
ple ye are; your body is the temple of the 
Holy Ghost, which is in you, which \e 
hiive of God, and ye are not your own, for 
ye are bought with a price. Ye are the 
body of Christ, and members in particular; 
and ye are complete in him, which is the 
head of all principality and power, even 
Christ from whom the whole body fitly 
joined together and compacted by that ! 
which every joint supplieih, according to 
the eff dual working in the measure of ev- 
ery part* makeih increase of the body unto 
the edifying of itself in love. For as the I 
body is one, and hath many members, and 
all the members of that one body being 
many are one body* so also is < hris 1 ; fori 
by one spirit are we all baptised into one I 
body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles. I 
whether we be bond or free; and have I 
been nil made to drink into one spirit, for j 
the body is not one member, but many. 

Now ye are the body of ist and mem- ; 
bers in particular, and Chnsi is the head of : 
the church, and he is the Saviour of the j 
body. Yes, blessed be the Lord, who is 
head of the church; for while he lives his | 
body shall live also, and he will present it | 
to himself a glorious church, not having i 
spot or wrinkle or any such thing. And 
when the Lord Jesus comes to make up 
his jewels, and present his bride his church 
before his Father, all the members of his 
body must be brought, there shall not be 
one missing; for if there were one member 
lost, there could not be a whole body, for 
we are members ef his body, of his flesh, 
and of his bones. The love that constrain- 

ed Christ to leave the world of glory; arid 

come down and suffer the death of the 
cross for his bride, his church, will hold 
i hem forever fast. Who shall separate 
them from the love of Christ? 1 hear one 
say, I am persuaded that neither death* nor 
life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor pow- 
ers, nor things present, nor things to come, 
nor height, nor depth, nor any other Crea- 
ture, shall be able to separate us from the 
love of Ood which is in Christ Jesus our 
Lord Know ye not that the Lord he is 
God, it is he that hath made us, arid not 
we ours Ives; We are his people, and the 
sheep of his pasture. My sheep hear my 
voice, says the Saviour, and 1 know them, 
and they follow me, and 1 give Utito them 
eternal life, and they shall never perish, 
neitner '•hall am pluck them out of my 
hand. My Father, which gave them me, 
is greater than all, and none is able to 
pluck them out of my Father's hand. 

For the want of room 1 must, soon close, 
but the nearer I come to a close, the more I 
feel like talking. Dear brethren and sis- 
ters, be diligent in reading the holv scrip- 
lures, be often at a throne of grace, and may 
your hearts be fiiled with the knowledge of 
God. 1 cannot close without sa\ ing a 
word to the ministers of Jesus Christ, who 
are set a* watchmen upon the walls of Zi- 
on; \et I fed timid in so doing, for 1 am 
not fit. to speak, and know nothing as I 
ought to know. 

Dear niethren, you who profess to be 
called of tiod to preach the unsearchable 
i icbes of Christ, bear with me a little, while 
I speak a word to you. For Zion's sake 
hold not your peace, preach the word, be 
instant in season, out of season; reprove, 
rebuke, exhort with all long suffering and 
doctrine; ttudy to show yourselves appro- 
ved unto God, workmen that needeth not 
to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word 
of truth. I do not. tell you these things be- 
cause ye do not know them, but because ye 
do know them; therefore 1 wish you to 
think on these things, and improve the 
time; remember, the Lord hath promised 
to be with you. The giace of our Lord 
.lesus Chrisi be with you all. 

Dear brethren, 1 cannot tell you the es- 
timate I put. upon the Primitive Baptist; 
but I can tell you this, 1 have never recei- 
ved one number yet but what 1 would 
read it before 1 would close my eyes in 
sleep, unless I was not able to read; and 
when not able to read, 1 would often have 
some one to read a little lor me. May the 




Lord strengthen your hearts and hands, sr 
that the Primiiive may live and do much 
good In prayer remember me and my 
orphan children. Your sister in the afflic- 
tions and consolations of the gospel. 



Lewisburg, Marshall county, Ten ) 
Dec. 21th, 1843. \ 

Dearlt belovkd: I have often thought 
1 would write something for the Primi- 
tive, but have as often concluded I could 
write nothing that would be worth its post- 
age; consequently have been silent, until 
the time has come when it is necessary 1 
should write concerning my subscription. 
I therefore write a lew of my thoughts for 
publication, weak and imperfect as they 
are; and should you think them unworthy 
of a place in your paper and not publish 
them, it will not hurt my feelings 

I was born and rafsed in Pittsylvania 
county. Slate of Virginia, joined the bap- 
tists in the monih of \pril, 1812. At that 
time so lar as I knew the Baptists were a 
united people, and bore the name of the U- 
nited Baptists. Union, harmony, and 
love seemed wonderfully to abound, and if 
I met a stranger and ascertained he was a 
Baptist, I looked on him as a brother, felt 
towards him as a brother, and in all res- 
pects was disposed to treat him as a brother 
beloved. Bui alas! alas! may we not now 
say, ''How is Ihe gold become dim, how is 
the most fine gold changed!" What is the 
present stale of thing*? I need not say, 
for the brethren in general know more or 
less about it. i ask. what is the cause? I 
have searched and Iri d to find it out, and 
unless I am much mistaken I can trace it 
back io the introduction of missions, and 
the various societies of the present day. 

Missionism abstractedly considered, did 
not at fir st appear to be such a monster; but 
it has proved itself to be like Pandora's 
box, beautiful to look upon, but wiihin all 
manner of mischief. See what has follow- 
ed in its train, Sunday-schoolism, lying- 
tract ism, temperanceism, teeiotalism, mo- 
ney-huniing, money-begging, preacher- 
making, protracted or camp meetings to 
manufacture professors and call ihem Chris 
tians with the aid of mourning benches and 
anxious seats; and in a word, Arminianism 
wiih all its lies and hypocrisy, stands at the 
head, and the love of money lies at the 

bottom. Hpnce the great exertions that 
ate made, First preach to please the peo- 
ple — then affect their human sympathies 
and passions — then persuade them they are 
converted — then prevail on them to join 
the church (as they call it) — then pick 
their pockets bv begging them for their 
hard earnings under pretence of supporting 
the gospel, or sending the gospel to the 
poor heaihen; when they themselves pock- 
et the greater portion. And ihese same 
men preach up condemnation in the gospel, 
and tell i heir reader's that the hottest hell 
will be tie portion of a gospel slighting 
sinner. Then it follows, that instead of 
sending life and immortality to the poor 
heathen, they are sending condemnation 
and a hotter hell than they otherwise would 
have to endure, according to their own say- 
ings. Oh! what stuff. Oh! what incon- 
sistency. I have often wondered why the 
people could not see it, and turn from such 
sayings and such doings; but as our Lord 
said of certain, so we may say of them, 
"They be blind leaders of the blind, and if 
the blind lead ihe blind both shall fall into 
the ditch together." The apostle says, 
"M.inv shall follow their pernicious ways, 
by reason of whom the way of truth shall 
be evil spoken of. " Poor things! 1 pity 
them. For instead of following Christ as 
| they suppose, they are following anti- 
jchnst; and sad and lamentable will be the 
'disappointment in tire great day of ac- 
counts, wnen they claim admittance for 
having done so much for, and in the name 
: of ihe Lord. For then, says Jesus, "I will 
profess unto them I never knew you, de- 
j pari Irnm me ye workers of iniquity." 
I will now say, I write lo r fT'nd no 
man, I write to please no man. I feel con- 
fident in my mind, that all ihe splits amon^ 
i the Baptisis have originated in the cause* 
! before stated; and as a further evidence, I 
take the situaiion present and past, of the 
! Roanoke Association. When I joined the 
church it was a member of that Associa- 
tion, thev were then one people. Shortly 
after I became a member, missionism was 
introduced. It took like fire in stubble, a 
society was formed, money collected, and 
no one dared raise his voice against it. A- 
bouf the third year Ihe society failed; but 
the spirit continued, like the canker worm, 
gnawing at the root of the union of that 
people, and I now learn through the Primi- 
iive, I hat they are divided into three sepa- 
rste Associations, that have no correipon- 
rtence or union with each other. Hence I 


feel satisfied it is not of the Lord, for he is 


hot the author of confusion but of peace. 

I must close for the present lor wani of 
room, and will merely say to all the dear 
brethren and sisters of the old order, 
stand fast in (he faith, quit you like men, 
be strong. Yours in gospel bunds. 



E-lizubeth City, Pasquotank co. N C 
Jan'y IQlh, 1S44. 
Dearly beloved brethren Editors: 
\ hope wiu will rememb'T us in this low 
ground of sorrow, and pray for us that we 
may hold out faiihful, for it is a very cold 
time with us So I must conclude by re- 
maining your afflicted brother until death, 
if worthy to be called a brother. 



Pike, county, Alabama. ) 
Januury 3rd, 1844. ) 
To the Editorsof the Primitive Baptist, 
and to the faithful in Christ Jesus: 1 am 
yet in the land and amongst the living. 
My chief desire is to hear from my breth- 
ren of the Old School in these Unitod 
States, for their communications to me are 
as good news from a far count rv. As ev- 
er, yours truly. JOHN SPIER, Sr. 

Blest refuge! for poor sinners dear, 
Who thro' i ich grace have been bro't near 

A wounded Saviour's side; 
To find in hini a sweet retreat 
From sin, from death, from hell's defeat, 

And all our fears subside, 

Blest refuge! circled in thy arms, 
I'm safe from all those dire alarms, 

Which press upon my mind; 
Thy blood, thy righteousness and death, 
A hiding place from law's fierce wrath, 

An antidote I find. 

Blest refuge! 0, how bless'd to prove, 
Thy name a tow'r ordained by love, 

And boldy enter there: 
Thy wisdom, love, thy mercy, pow'r, 
All suited to the trying hour, 

And keeps us from despair. 

Blest refuge! as we journey on 
Through life's dark path, thy light anon 
By faith lo realize; 

rhy justice, truth, assurance dive 
That we shall ever with thee live, 
In mansions in the skies. 

Blest refuge! let me oft repair 

To the--*, my glorious Saviour dear, 

And sweetly solace here; 
Engraven on thy nail pierced 5and, 
Thy people's name forever stand, 

Best refuge this to cheer. 

Blesl refuge! when with tempest tost, 
And clouds grow dark, and waymarks lost, 

To anchor safely here; 
To that sure word and promise sweet, 
Thoul't ever guide thy children's feet, 

And bid them, Never fear. 

Blest refuge! when in death's dark vale, 
Thy rod and staff shall e'er prevail, 

To comfort thy dear sheep, 
To land them sife on heaven's shore, 
And death's dark gloom to triumph o'er, 

Blest refuge! thou wilt keep 

Gospel Magazine. 

Frequently ask yourself what you have 
done, why you have done it, and how you 
have done it? This will teach \ou to in- 
spect — first, your actions; second, your 
motives; and third, the manner in which 
you discharge yourdutv. Despise nothing 
because it i« weak; the locust has done 
more injury than the lion. 


Elders P. Pucketl and D. J Molt are 
expected to preach at .Meadow meeting 
house on the 3d day of March next; 4ih, 
a! Aulrey's Creek; .5th, at Old Town 
Creek; 6;h, at Tarborongh; 7th, at Hard- 
awav's; 8th, at Williams's; 9th, at Law- 
rence's; 10ih, at Deep Creek; lllh, at 
Skewarkev; 13'-h, at joy-tier's; 15ih, 16'ht 
and 17lh, at South Quay; 19lh, at Joy, 
ner's; 21st, at Log Chapel; 22nd, at Cross 
Roads; 23rd, at Conetoe; 24th, at Gum- 



North Carolina. — .1. Biggs, Sen. Williamson 
K. M.G. Moore, Germantun. W. vr.W\ze\\, Ply- 
mouth. Benji Bynunr, Nuhuntu Depot, H.;Vve- 
VA,.Avfrasboro' 1 . Unrwell Temple, Raleigh. G.W. 
McNeely, Leaksvil/e. Thos^ Bag\ey, Smi/hjield. 
.lames H. Sasser, Waynesboro' . John Fruit, San- 
dy Creek, L. B, Bennett, Heathville. Cor'g 
Oanaday, Cruvenaville, William Welch, JtbboWs 
Creek, Jos. Brown, Camden C. Hi Ai Bi Bains, 


^RiMmvE baptist 

Jfi Stanhope. C.T.Sawyer, Powells Point. Isaac 
Tiilery, Laplandi H; Wilkerson, West Point. Jas. 
Miller, Milton Park. David R. Canaday, Foy'i> 
Samuel Rogers, Columbia, Willi Mi Rushing-, 
White's Stoie. Richard Rouse, St.rabaie, Jaines 
H. Smith, Wilmington, Jacob Herring', Golds- 


South Carolina. — Tames Buiris, Sen, and 
Wm. S. Shaw, Rock Mills. Levi Lee, Blackville. 
W. B. Villard, Sr. Aiken. M, MeGraw, Broom's. 
J. Li Simpson, Wionsboro' , JiGi Bovvers, Whippy 
Swamp i Waii Nelson, Camden, G, Matthews, 
Gerrnanville. Jacob B. HiggfinS", Columbia. Ed- 
ward Musgrnve, Unionnille, 

Georgia. — John McKenney, Forsyth. Thomas 
Arriis and D. W> Patman, Lexington. James 
Hollingsworth, Macon. J. W. 'Turner, Plea- 
sant Hill. William Trice and Willima D.Taylor, 
Thonndsfon. Ezra McCrary, Warrenton. Prior 
Lewis. Thomnsville, I. Lasselter, Vernon. L. 
P»acoeki Henderson's, Abner Durham, Green- 
ville, Jos. Stovall, Aquilla. George Leeves, Mil- 
ledgeville. Wm. Garrett, Cotton River. Jesse 
Moore, (rwinton. Wrn. J. Parker, Chenuba. .las. Pi 
Ellis, Pinevillei F. Haggard, Athens. A.. Mi Thomp- 
son, Furt V alien, Daniel O'Neel, Fowl/on. John 
Applewhite, Waynesboro' . J.Wayne, Cain's, R.S, 
Hamric'k, Carrolllon. David Smith, Cool Spring 
Moses H. Denman, Marietta. J. Oates, Mulberry 
Grove, James w. Walker, Marlboro'. Edmund Du- 
mas, Johnstonville. William Rowell, Groovers- 
ville; Joel Colley, Covington, Isham Edwards, 
Marion. Joseph Daniel, Fish's, Z. L. Boggs, 
Hinesville. Joshua S. Vann, Blokely. Willis Si 
Jarrell, M. G. Summerficld. Daniel Bi Douglass, 

Alabama. — A.Kealon, Belmont. H.Dance&W. 
Bizzell,/^at/>. E.Bell, Liberty Hill. D. iJalford, 
Greenville. I. G. Walker, Milton. H. Williams, Ha- 
vana, J. Daniel, Claiborne, E. Daniel, Church Hill. 
John Bonds, Clinton, Adam McCreary, Brook- 
lyn. John McQueen, Lowndesboro* \ Wm. Tal- 
ley, Mount, G.Herriug, Claytoru Bartley 
Upchurch, Benevola. William Crutcher, Hun/.s- 
villt, V\ rru Hi Cook and H'y Petty, Pickensville. 
Seaborn Hamrick, Pluntersville. James Si Mor- 

?an, Dayton. Rufus Daniel, James/on, Wm, 
owell, Youngsville. R. w. Carlisle, Mount Hick- 
ory. J. H. Holloway, Hxzel Green. William 
Grnbbs, Loui.- vi.Ue. Henry Adams, Mount Will- 
ing. Joel Hi Chambless, Lowevi.lle. Ellioi 'Tho- 
mas, Williamston, F. Pickett, China drove, 
John M Pearson, fia.devi.lle. John B-rc-v?rj>, Salerri. 
Hazael Littlefreld, Ten Islands. John w.Pellum 
Franklin, John HAtreW, Missouri. Josiah M. Lau- 
derdale, Athens' Wm. 'Thomas, Gainer's Store. 
lames Gray, Cuscta. E. Mi Amos, Midway, Jos. 
HoJIoway, Activity. K. Bi Slallings, Livingston, 
Jo-?. Jones, Suggsville, Nathan Ainasnn, Sumtrr- 
ville. .L B. Thome, Intercourse, John Bryan, Sr, 
Fulltrsville, Joseph Soles, Farmersvi/le. Luke 
Haynie. and Benj. Lloyd, Welumpka. A. J, 
Coleman, Providence, Jesse 'Taylor, Auburin V. 
D. Whatley, Go/dville. 

Tennessee — Michael Burkhalter, Cheeksvi/le. 
Solomon Ruth, Wesley. William Oroom, Jackson, 
William Si Smith, Winchester. 'Thomas Hill, 
Sevicrville. Ira E. Doiltbit, Lynchburg, C. T. 
Echols, Mifflin. Aaron Tison, Mcdon. George 
Turner, Wuvrrly. Abner Steed, Mulberry. Henry 
Randolph, Snodysville, Pleasant A. Witt, Cheek's 

* Roads. Wm. MoBee, Old Town Creek, Roiv 
ert Gregory, Camuth's X Roads. John Scallorn, 
Shady Grove, A. Burroughs, Moore's^, Roads, 
Evan Davis, Grape Spring, Joshua Yeats, Sh&t- 
byville. James Shelton, Portersville, Shadrach. 
Mu stain, Lfioisburg. 

Mississippi. — Worsham Mann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Thomas/on. Nathan Tims; 
Kosciusko. Simpson Parks, Lexington. Cha,rles 
Hodges, Cotton Gin Port. Mark Prewett, Aber- 
deen, James M. Wilcox, Louisville. Edmm.d 
Beeman, Macon. John Erwin, Linkhor n e, Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridget 
Wooten Hill, Cooksvil/e< John Davidson, Car- 
roll/on. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. James 
Lee, Beatie's Bluff. Junes Ti S. Cockerharri, 
Grub borings, James Crtwley, Minghoma. Al- 
fred Ellis, Waverley. Jospph Edwards, New 
Albany. Amos Cranberry, Car/He's Mills. Evan 
Roberts, Dekalb. Thomas C. Hunt, McLeod's. 
John Halhert, Nashville. " 

Florida, — Hartwell Watkins, Mbntice/lo, 

Louisiana.— Eli Headen, Marburyville. Trios* 
Paxt.on, Greensboro' . 

Arkansas.— John Hart, Saline. George \y- 
Rogers, .Arkadelph.ia, 

Missouri. — Joel Ferguson, Jackson. John 
McDowell, Sparta, 

Illinois.— Thomas w. Martin, Eastffielsoh. 

Ohio.— John B. Moses, Germanton, 

Kentucky.— Levi B, Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Co'-neliusvi/le. Levi Lancaster 
Canton. Nathan McDowell, Cumberland Ford. 
I Virginia.— Rnilo\p\\Rorp,r, Berger's Store. Wm. 
; w. West, Dumfries. William Burns, Davis', 
! Mils, Jesse Lankford. Bowers's, Elijah Hans. 
brough, Somerville. Arthur w. Ea'nes, Edgehilk 
James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys. Thomas 
Flip pen, Laurel Grove. Thomas w. Walton, 
1 Pleasant. Gap. 

Pennsylvania.— Hezoktah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, GumTree. 

NewYork. — Gill, ert Beebe, NewVernoHi 


John Bryan, Sr S3 
John H. D.iniel, 1 
Moses Baker, I 

Thos. W. Walton, 5 
Wm ,}. Parker, 10 
Pleasant A. Witt, 5 
J. Yuh'T'y, 4 

Wm. Trice, io 

Thos. E\'cie't. 1 

Wm M A than, $7 
Leonard Crosby, I 
Anne L Saltzman, I 
Junes Mo.Farland, 1 
John McQueen, Jr. 1 
Jesse Ivey, 1 

Jess<e P Tatiim, 1 
Nathan Tims, 5 

T. C Hunt, 5 


The PrimitiveBaptist is published on the see* 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or '24 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five t Dollars will pa} for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes wliere subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sentto us by mail is at our 
risk. Letters and communications must he post 
paid. an<< directed to" Editor&PrimitiveBaptiRt, 
Tarborough, N.Ci" 


Printed and Published by George Howard, 


W VJatt- M P° ? ' - mrT, - : ^^ "'^'"wv *■' wyi*i-i— MMMiLJ* *.r**Kii \ SiMm*m. 9 *j mL! ma .<w**nr*t$ p p 

"©omc out of finv, w% people." 

VOL. 9. 


No. 4. 


TO EDITORS primitive baptist. 

ShelbyvMle, Bedford ennnly. Ten. ) 
Ian. 3, 18 44. \ 
Dear Brethren Editors: Having again 
to write in order to renew my subscrip- 
tion for the year 1S44, I will inform you 
that times are very hard with us; but there 
are siill some of us that think our money 
Well laid out, when we read your paper, it 
always brings good news, jus! such as suits 
the Old Baptists, but it is death in the pot 
to the antic hristian. 

Dear brethren and sisters, I expect you 
have heard of the many splits and divisions 
that have taken place amongst the so called 
Old Baptists; but 1 think we have never 
been divided yet, and I am not the least 
afraid that there will be a division, for our 
Lord says, if a house or a kingdom be divi- 
ded against itself, it is brought to nought or 
desolation. The)* Went out from us, but 
they were not of us; for if they had been 
of us, they would no doubt have continued 
with us; but they went out that they 
might be made manifest that they were not 
all of us. I think the time is come that 
Paul speaks of: They will not endure 
sound doctrine, but after their own lusts 
shall they heap to themselves teachers hav- 
ing itching ears, and they shall turn away 
their ears from the truth and shall be turn- 
ed unto fables. These are the traitor's, 
heady-minded fellows, spoken of by Paul; 
lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God, 
having a form of godliness but denying 
the power thereof; from such turn away. 
For of this sort are they which creep into 
house*, and lead captive silly women laden 
with sins, led away with divers lusts; ever 

learning, and never able to come to the 
knowledge of the truth. They have not 
only led away silly women, but they have 
led away silly men. After all their efforts 
made by begging and leading into the 
straw pen and to the anxious seats, they 
never have been able to bring the first one 
to the knowledge of the truth. 

Dear brethren and sisters, wherever you 
see a man or woman profess religion, and 
fall out with the doctrine of election, you 
may set it down for granted they are au 
antichrist ian; for if any man can show me 
how a man can be saved without election, 
I can show him how a man can be saved 
Without grace. No election, no grace; no 
grace, no election. And we need not 
think strange when graceless professors 
and carnal preachers fall out with the doc- 
trine of election and predestination, for all 
the religion they have is only in the head, 
while their heart is a stronger to grace. 
Our- Lord says, there shall arise false 
Christs and false prophets, and they 
shall show signs and wonders, and shall 
deceive many, and if it were possible the 
very elect. 

Dear brethren and sisters, don't be urr- 
jeasy about the false doctrines that are prea- 
ched bv the false teachers, for they never 
I have deceived one of God's elect, so as to 
j cause one of them to be lost; and they ne- 
' ver will, for we hear that grace was given 
jus in Christ Jesus before the world began. 
'And again: All that the Father has given 
me shall come to me. and all that come to 
me 1 will in no wise cast out. Murmur 
not amongst yourselves, no man can come 
to me except the Father which sent me 
draw him, and I will raise him up at the 
last day. 

So you see, brethren and sisters, that if 
these false teachers can deceive any of 



God's elect, then the Lord is disappointed. 
Brethren, God's elect is just as sure to be 
saved with an everlasting salvation as God 
is in heaven. John says: We love him 
because he first loved us. This is love, 
not that we loved him, but that he loved 
us and gave his Son to die for us. 

Dear brethren and sisters, we live at a 
distance and shall never see each other in 
time, but I still want to hear from you 
through the Primitive. Then they that 
feared the Lord spake often to one another, 
and the Lord hearkened and heard it, and 
a book of remembrance was written before 
him, for them that feared the Lord and 
ihought on his name. Brethren, I want 
you to write, and as I am but a poor 
scribe, I will read and think. 1 will now 
come to a close with my letter by saying 
finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be 
of good comfort, be of one mind; live in 
peace and the God of love and peace shall 
be with you. Brethren and sisters, re- 
member me and family when it goes well 
with you. JOSHUA YEATS. 


Alabama, Macon county, 
Oct. 1th, 1843. 

Brethren Editors: Suffer me once 
more to offer a few thoughts, in the name 
of my Lord and Saviour .lesus Christ, as it 
is through his mercy, and by his own righ- 
teous merit's sake that 1 am spared to see 
this time; and 1 hope at this time, if 1 
know my own heart's desire, it is, that if 
1 should be enabled to write any thing, that 
it might be profitable, in the comforting of 
some of the dear children of God, who are 
scattered throughout the United States or 

In the last chapter of Matthew and IS V. 
we find this saying: "All power is given 
unto me, in heaven and in earth." This is 
the language of Jesus Christ after his re- 
surrection, when he appeared with his dis- 
ciples in Gallilee, the place where he had 
appointed that they should see him. Verse 
7: "'And when they saw him they wor- 
shipped him, but some doubled." (ver. 17) 
In this power that is given, he farther tells 
his disciples, to teach whatsoever he had 
commanded them, and that he would be 
with ihem to the end of the world. Here, 
observe, they were to teach nothing but 
what he had commanded them. Indeed, 
1 think it would be a very fruitless errand, 
without the power of Christ going with 

the individual, when it Is evident, he has 
all power. For the very elect, in them- 
selves considered, are no better disposed to 
the work, than those that never shall be 
wrought upon; but are darkness in their 
minds, enemies, dead in sin, and by nature 
children of wrath even as others; their 
state therefore could never be changed, or 
bettered, were not. this divine power enga- 
ged in it. Although Ephraim is a dear 
son, and a pleasant child; therefore my 
bowels are troubled for him, 1 will surely 
have mercy on him, saith the Lord. (Jer. 
31. 20.) 

By comparing this with Hosea, 5. 13, 
you will be able to discover, that moral en- 
deavors, however powerful, will never 
bring a sinner to a knowledge of the truth 
without the Spirit's aid. Though Eph- 
raim saw his sickness, he did not apply un- 
to the Lord; but sent to king Jareb, "yet 
could he not heal you, nor cure you of 
your wound." 

Why would God have mercy on snch a 
hardened individual as this? Surely not in 
consequence of his being more likely to 
seek for mercy or yield than any other; 
no, but because he is a dear son, the Lord 
intended to heal him. and the first effect of 
this healing was Ephraim's applying him- 
self to God; "Turn thou me and 1 shall be 
turned. (Jer. 31. 23 ) 

He could then say he was chastised, as a 
bullock unaccustomed to the yoke, and ac- 
knowledge ihe Lord as his God. All this 
is nothing but the effect of the love of God 
being shed abroad in the heart. (Rom. 5- 
5 ) Written not with ink, but by the spirit 
and power of God. This power which is 
given to Christ, will not admit of the least 
dependence upon creature power to make 
it successful. "A new heart also will 1 
give you, and 1 will put my spirit within 
you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, 
ye shall be my people, and I will be your 
God. (Eze. 36. 26.) These terms are po- 
sitive and show the almighliness of power, 
as in (Jer. 24. 7) "'I hey shall return un- 
to me with their whole hearts." 

All which goes fully to establish his 
power, and show, that his word will not re- 
turn unto him void; but it shall accom- 
plish that which 1 please, and it shall pros- 
per in the thing whereto 1 sent it. (Isa. 55. 
11.) Many proofs lb the same fact might 
be adduced, but certainly no man will have 
the presumption to say, the word of God 
will not accomplish that which he doth 
please. Witness the mighty efficacy of 



this word in John, 11 eh. 44 v.: And he[ notice Ezekiel again, you _ will find the 

thai was dead came forth, bound hand and 

foot with grave clothes It did not re-tarn 

void in this case. The Centurion appears 

to be well apprised of this when he says: 

♦'Speak the word and my servant shall be 

healed." (Mat. 8. 8.) We find that this 

power is further manifested, by giving hi* 

followers an understanding, that they can 

know him that is true. (1 John, 5. 20.) 

When Christ came to Capernaum, a city of 

Galilee, and taught on the Sabbath days, 

they were astonished al his doctrine, for his 

word was with power. (Luke, 4 32.) This 

appears to be the only reason why they 

were so astonished al his doctrine, was in 

consequence of the power of his word. 

And it astonishes men until this day, though 

the power is not in man, ** i iut we have 

this treasure in earthen vessels," (what 

for?) "that the excellency of the power 

may be of God and not of us." (2 Cor 4. 

7 ) As power is here again brought to 

view, ii siill goes to prove that it is all ol 

God, and that his word will accomplish 

the thing whereto he sends it. 

This word alone can cleanse a soul from 

characters called prophets, that see vanity 
and divine lies, even seducing the people of 
God. One built a wall, and lo, others 
daubed it with untempered mortar. But 
blessed be God, he sutlers not his people to 
be overcome. Christ has died for them, 
and has said in his word which shall not 
return unto him void, that '•! give unto 
them eternal life, and they shall never per- 
ish." (.John, 10) Who is he that can say 
one of them will perish, to whom eternal 
life is given? If you do, you give Christ 
the lie. 

Here 1 feel like writing many things, 
but I have had to cramp myself as much as 
possible all the way through, lest I should 
be in the way of abler pens; and I am 
young, both as a man and a church mem- 
ber, (not yet 25, and baptised in Aug. 
1842 ) I am daily laboring under severe 
bodily affliction, and may never be blessed 
with the privilege of writing any more. 
And I hope you will bear with me, in my 
weakness, for 1 wish to say a little more 
about the 1 31 h of Ezek. Wo to the wo- 
men that sew pillows to all arm holes, and 

•in, and bring to the marvellous light of! make kerchiefs upon the head of every sta 

gospel truth. '-Now ye are clean, through 
the word I have spoken unto you " (John, 
15. 3.) You see how it was that they 
were clean, through the word, and that 
spoken unto them, by the same power and 
authority, that spake to the unclean devil, 
and he came out of the man and hurt him 
not. Although they that stood by were 
amazed at the word. (Luke, 4. 35.) Who 
ar« to be the happy participants of this 
word and power? Let Paul answer: 
(Ada, 13. 26.) '-Men and brethren, chil- 
dren of ihe stock of Abraham, and whose- 
ever among you thai feareth God, to you is 
the word of this salvation sent. " Here 
are the very characters pointed out, and 
without this word abiding in an individual, 
no matter what he is called, he is nothing 
more than sounding brass or a tinkling 
cymbal, and shall become wind. (Jer. 5. 
13.) "And the prophets shall become 
wind, and the word is not in them." Yes, 
they shall become wind; weie il not so, 
what would become of the poor feeble child 
of God, when dwelling among false teach- 
ers, and false prophets thai prophecy out 
of their own hearts, and follow t"eir own 
spirit, and have seen nothing. (Ezek. 13.) 

ture lo hunt souls. Yes, to hunt souls, 
though they had no power to save nor au- 
thority to hunt them lrom him in whom is 
all power. 

Listen the question propounded unto 
them, "Will ye hunt the souls of my peo- 
ple, and will you save the souls alive that 
come unto you?" (IS v.) To save the 
souls alive, no doubt, was their pretension; 
but for handfuls of barley, and pieces of 
bread, they would even glay the souls that 
should not die, and save the souls alive 
that should not live. (v. 19.) And how- 
was all this done? The Lord tells us by 
the mouth of the prophet, that it is done 
by lying to the people of God — from which 
1 infer, that this lying was that which 
slays the people of God, or souls that should 
not die; they cannot receive it, for it is 
false and they know it. Here is a plain 
evidence, that the people of God who have 
been brought lo a knowledge of the truth 
as it is in Christ Jesus cannot relish, feed 
and live on a false doctrine; no, they will 
cry out, there is death in the pot, so soon as 
ever they come across the wild gourds. 
(2 Kings, 4. 40.) But there is a class that 
i can eat it. 1 take to be, those that wish to 


Hut this is not the way the first epistle of! make a great show in the flesh, who have 
John begins, "That which we have seen never been regenerated and taught by the 
ftnd heard declare we unto you." Now I spirit. Although it is all Hes ; it appears to 



be the life of the souls (hat should not live. 
But God will recompense them for their 
lies to his people, and "thpy shall know 
that it is ihe Lord." "Because with lie- 
ye have made the heart of the righteous 
sad, whom 1 have not made sad," (and 
what else?) and strengthened the hands of 
the wicked, that he should not return from 
his wicked way, by promising him life?" 

What shall we say to these things? whe- 
ther mankind have much improved since 
that day or not, is left for the people of 
God to judge. I think the same spirit is 
visible in the world yet. False doctrine is 
spreading abroad; the time has come when 
men will not endure sound doctrine. (2 
Tim. 4. 3.) But 1 pray God that utterance 
may be given to his ministers, that they 
may open their mouth boldly, to make 
known the mystery of the gospel. (Eph. 
6. 19.) Brethren, if we be Christ's, then 
are we God's; heirs of God, and joint- 
heirs with Christ. (Rom. 8. 17.) And no- 
thing shall prevail against the church of 
God, no, not even the gates of hell. You 
may be shaken and tossed, with a tempest, 
but not overturned, because you have an 
eternal root. All ordinances, providences, 
temptations, afflictions, and whatever can 
be named; tribulation, or distress, or per- 
secution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, 
,or sword. Though counted as sheep for 
the slaughter, "Nay, in all these things we 
are more than conquerors, through him 
that loved us." There is an inseparable 
connection between Christ and his church, 
"For both he that sanctifieth, and they 
who are sanctified, are all of one; for 
which cause he is not ashamed to call them 
brethren." (Heb. 2. 11.) And he has al- 
so said, he would not leave them comfort- 
less, but because 1 live, ye shall live also. 
John, 14 c. Herein is the power of Chi ist 
manifest, and his eye is over the righteous, 
his ear also is open to their cry. Yes, he 
has power over all flesh, that he should give 
eternal life to as many as the Father had 
given him. 17 c. 

Inseparable indeed is the connection, the 
promises also are sure and stedfast, that he 
will protect and sustain in time of trial, 
trouble, and temptation. "For in that he 
himself suffered, being tempted, he is able 
to succor them that, are tempted." There- 
fore we have a merciful high priest in 
things pertaining to God. He will cause 
the flock to hear his voice, and they will 
follow him — they know not the voice of 
strangers. "I will feed them in a good 

pasture, there shall they lie in a good fold. 
I will seek that which was lost, and bring 
again that which was driven away, and will 
bind up that which was broken, and will 
strengthen that which was sick; but I will 
destroy the fat and the strong, 1 will feed 
them wiih judgment." (Kzek. 34 14 — 
16 ) Yes, the fat and s'rong are to be de- 
stroyed. I hose who clothe themselves, 
eat and are fat, but feed not the flock, (v. 3.) 
Lest I should be in the wav, 1 will come 
to a close in the language of Peter, (2 Pet. 
3. 17:) Ye, therefore beloved, seeing ye 
knew these things before, beware lest ye 
also, being led away with the error of the 
wicked, fall from your own steadfastness. 


Thomastnn, Upsnn courtly, Georgia, ~) 
Jinntirry \5//i, 1844. $ 
Dear Brethren: 1 once more take up 
my pen to give you some of my scattering 
thoughts. And 1 will begin by giving my 
views of a Baptist State Convention hold- 
en in this county a few years past. I was 
silting one day soon after the Convention 
meditating on their proceedings in Con- 
vention, and 1 commenced scribbling on 
this wise: — 

I went to the Convention, of course with 

some intention; 
But what I learned there, remains for me 

to declare. 
Though I was somewhat deceived, I cannot 

say I was grieved; 
But what will come hence, for them will 

not be gooil defence. 

For I know from what 1 have seen, they 

have laid for them a spleen ; 
But to tell all 1 have heard, would appear 

very absurd. 
Hut by the churches it was said, theologi- 

ciani«ls must be made; 
For money to divine, they all the people 

try to blind. 

It is to me very surprising, that so many 

should go to catechising; 
But of old it was said with lamentation, that 

nation would rise against nation. 
But to my sad surprise, they have come to 

us in disguise; 
But since unto us it was given, to maintain 

the scripture from heaven; 

Since the truth is mighty unveiled, it 
should never be assailed. 



I must give more relation, of the Conven- 
tion thai 's been in session; 

And tell the whole nation, of their enor- 
mous amalgamation; 

As they appear the world at large, should 
watch their barge. 

Also, my dear brethren too, I must a lesson 
give to you; 

Altho' perhaps it may gorge ye, as it comes 
from the western Georgia. 

But to hear the conformation, of their 
Georgia delegation; 

It would have you surprised, to see them 
veiled in disguise. 

They settled the northern vexation, with- 
out making any declaration; 

I would have you understand, on the nor- 
thern Abolition plan. 

Ai their delegation told, for they contend- 
ed very bold; 

For fear of less'ning their strength, they 
agreed to go their length. 

And continue their amalgamation, through 
the world and nation; 

As I to you will show, if you will notice 
on below. 

Their delegation tried, I thought with a 

long stride; 
To appease the question of the north, by 

Abolitionists going off. 
That is, from the Convention, asyou heard 

before mentioned; 
Hut to keep from non-fellowship, they 

round and round would slip. 

Which to me goes to show, they have got- 
ten into a narrow row; 

As they knew the anti-society folks, don't 
wear their burdens and yokes. 

They to keep from being confounded, for- 
sooth the declaration unfounded; 

As we anties came out before, and left 
them at sea or from shore. 

They feared the non-fellowship plan, and 
from that shifted and scanned; 

But their plans are all grounded, and there- 
fore we know they are confounded. 

Like the Babel builders of old, os we are in 
the scripture told; 

They are following the inventions of men, 
and that would not do then — 

Neither will it in times so late, as I to you 
boldly state; 

As the Almighty has the power, and exer- 
cises it every hour. 

My dear brethren continue to contend, for 
the gospel truth to the end; 

And prove to the world by land & by seas, 
you will not give way to Pharisees. 

In Convention I heard Sli'.well say, the 

people were kept in ignorance in 


That information was all they lack'd, to 

carry them in the Convention's track. 

But information from them won't do, for 

truth is mighty and will go thro', 
From sea to sea, from land to land, by 
God's almighty power at his command. 

In Convention some did say, they lost 
their money on the norihern way; 

Yet they with some contention, held up 
for the triennial Convention. 

Old Jesse has been known to indite, to hold 
their money would not be right; 

Says he, agreeable to their constitution, 
they must send on their contribution. 

Or perhaps their delegation, would not be 
received with the amalgamation; 

Amalgamation in the triennial Convention, 
as I commit to your attention. 

As old Jesse has been their head, they must 
by his rules be ied; 

So they continue yet on the march, send- 
ing agents for money to search. 

On some points they were divided, but oth- 
ers again would keep them rhided; 

There was something said of domestic mis- 
sion, but others again wanted some 

But to save some money from northern 
sexes, agreed to provide for South 
or Texas; 

So to conclude on the whole of the latter, 
they have got into a tangled matter. 

For those brethren, ivho are opposed to 
Baptist Conventions; Jilso an Expo- 
sition oj certain duties of the church 
to its Ministers, as enjoined by the 
word of God: in two purls. By El- 
der John M. Watson, of Murfreesbo- 
rough, Tennessee. 

(continued jrom last No.) 
It is contended that the church at Jerusa- 
lem assigned Barnabas his particular field of 
labor. Acts xi. 22 — 2G; that he was to go as 
far as Anlioch; but we hear of him directly 
afterwards at Tarsus, 100 miles from An- 
tioch, and there communicating to Paul 
the very intelligence, which had no doubt 
caused him (Barnabas) to go to Antioch; 



and Paul on hearing (he same tidings, was 
brought by Barnabas to Antioch, hence 
we see, that it was the information, which 
the}' received concerning tbese things, 
which caused them both to go to that 
place. Barnabas did not go because the 
church had a right to assign him his par 
ticular field of labor, and consequently a 
right, to send him there, any more than he 
had a right or authority lo bring Paul 
there. And I expect Barnahas had as 
much influence in bringing Paul there, as 
the church had in sending him. The 
Lord had in His Providence, connected 
some of his servants with a great work at 
that place, and when tiding* of tbese things 
eame unto the ears of the church which 
was at Jerusalem," 1 am not at all sur- 
prised that they should have '-sent forth 
JBarnabas, that he should go as fur as Anti- 
och;" neither am I surprised that Barnabas 
brought Paul there after his hearing of the 
moving "tidings;" for instance, if the 
Lord was in his providence to connect any 
of his servants in the present day, with a 
great work like that which was then going 
on at Antioch, and it suited any ol our 
ministers to go and help them, the church 
should certainly insist on their doing so, 
but this is very far from proving that the 
church, or what is worse, a monied insti- 
tution, hive a right to hire and send out 
ministers to a particular place or work. 

We have good reason to believe, that if a 
minister had required the things of a prim- 
itive church, which are now asked by Con- 
vention preachers, they would have been 
rejected. The church gave its fellowship, 
its prayers, advice, assistance, & occassion- 
ally sent ou! funds to such as had previously 
preached to them. Such a course wotdd 
not suit the most of our modern missiona- 
ries: hence they apply not to a church, as a 
church, when it is orthodox on this sub- 
ject, but goto monied institutions where 
they can get money in advance, and the 
promise of more according to lime & work. 
We will suppose a plain case; A preacher 
comes forward, and says he is greatly bur- 
thened with a desire to preach in some dis- 
tant place or country and the church sepa- 
rates him for this work, as it did Paul and 
Barnabas; but he says he cannot go, unless 
he is paid a certain amount in advance, and 
ha" the promise of more in regular remit- 
tances; and in order to get them he applies 
to the Convention, and if he does not suc- 
ceed, he declines going! He is not wil 
ling to go as the Saviour directed, if he has 

"a purse" to take it along with him, and if 
not, to without it. Such a course as this 
requires more Kait.h and confidence in the 
Lord than such persons have, and conse- 
quently we find them trusting more to 
money and human prurience, then to the 
power of the Lord and his promises. 

The Church of Christ, in the days of the 
apostles, n?ver held out pecuniary induce- 
ments to ministers, in order to g''t them to 
go to par icular places, as the Conventions 
do; and we conterd, il the Convention ha9 
a right to hire, engage, and send out min- 
isters to particular p'aees. that it has a right 
aUo to ordain them, ana I lo prescribe doc- 
trine $• practice, for them. If one be ad- 
mitted, we have to admitted, we have to. 
admit all lo be consistent. That it docs 
and will continue indirectlv to interfere in 
ihese things, we have no doubt. 

Vvhen an individual experiences on- 
ly a fleshly desire to preach ihe gosprd, 
that person will naturally look for help 
also, from carnal means; such as money 
j & education, & no jusi hopes of success will 
; be entertained without them, and all effort 
j will be declined sooner or la'er, if they 
I are withheld, hut a spiritual desire and ex- 
i ercise of heart on this subject, are very dif- 
ferent; the person then prayerfully looks 
j to the power of Cod, his wisdom, promi- 
ses, and providence, (1 Cor. ii. ) A false 
missionary svstem will alone suit the for- 
mer, such a one as the Conventions, while 
the (attpr requires no more than the aposto- 
lic system. We see a great difference in 
the two characters brought to view, just as 
different as the two missionary systems just 
treated on. Hence we see that a false mis- 
sionary character has been given to the 
Church of Christ, and that in all its mis- 
sionary operations, (if they will lerm them 
so) we see nothing like the getting up of a 
distinct society to regulate ministerial af- 
fairs, such as hiring, sending out preach- 
erss, &c &c ; & shall we say, because the 
apostolic church did not have a theological 
school to educate ministeis to preach per 
sermon, or per month, that it was selfish, 
anti misionary, anfinomian, and had 
no concern for the heathen? No, it will 
not do to say this of the Primitive 
church: but certain missionary Baptists can 
say these things, and more besides, concer- 
ning that part of ihe Baptists who aie now 
opposed to such things. 

We are opposed lo the church being cal- 
led a missionary body in the strict sense of 
ihe term, [this disputes not, that churches 




should fellowship those truly sent;] for we 
are informed, that it is the Lord that sends 
fonh laborers, and not the church. The 
church should pray for such and think 
highly of ihem when thus sent, ond separ- 
ate them for whatever work they may be 
called to. Matt xi. 3S. But if the church 
really be a missionary body, in the full 
sense of the word, she has a right to call, 
qualify, send forth, and appoint the field 
of labor. But all this we deny, and have 
the best of all authority for doing so. 

We must, as opposers of the Conven- 
tion, bear with patience and meekness, per- 
secution's epithets, anti-effort, careless 
about the heathen, seffish, anfi '-missiona- 
ry* ignorant, fyc $>e. &pc , seeing that the 
same terms might be applied to the primi- 
tive Christian*, because they did not do the 
things which we are unwilling to do. Had 
some of our modern missionaries been pre- 
sent when the Lord commanded his disci- 
ples to take neither gold, silver, nor two 
coats, they might have cried out <'anti-ef 

and this is the effect of divine grace. Just 
in this way the Christian's heart is subdued 
and prepared to live, or walk in the Lord's 
way; both of which are in opposition to 
the flesh. But when there is only a 
fleshly exercise of mind on the subject, the 
world's plan suits best, and such prefer the 
fellowship & assistance of the world, to that 
of those who contend for the Lord's way 
in such things. As the world's way of 
walking and living is always more agreea- 
ble to the carnal, lay member; so the 
world's way of preaching, and missionary 
plans, are more agreeable to the flesh- 
ly minded preacher. This is the plain 
reason why we, who are opposed to the 
world's missionary plan, seem to have 
nothing to do in sending out ministers 
to the heathen, for the most of those now 
going, do not like the Lord's plan, and 
consequently seek the world's. 

3. Their reference to the missionary 
proceedings of orthodox Baptists. 

If the Baptists have not acted in this res- 

fort," — what! no fitting out ministers I pect according to the direction given in the 

with money, character &. clothes'.!', And 
had they heard the last direction to take 
their own purse if they had one, 
then they would have continued the 
cry, — what! spend our own purse in 
preaching the gospel, and not wait for an 
additional purse from begging societies\W 
who then will go, if an additional purse is 
not made up for us? — anti-effort in the 
extreme, en the part of our brethen, to let 
us remain at home for the want of an addi- 
tional purse; and hard to require us to sow 
spiritual things before we are permitted to 
reap carnal things. And, to complete their 
personification, had they only seen Paul at 
work, and heard him say, "I have coveted 
rio man's silver, gold or apparel, yea, ye 
youselves know that these hands have min- 

New Testament, their proceedings should 
not be held up as examples. We are 
gravely told that the Baptists have al- 
ways had something like Conventions, and 
this is just in character with others. — The 
Arminian tells us that the true Baptists 
were always Arminians; and no doubt but 
the Campbellites will contend that the 
Christian Baptist Church was composed of 
jqst such believers as they are. It does 
really seem, jf a part of the old Bap- 
tists were to go out into Mormonism itself, 
they would contend that they had not chan- 
ged. Those who have once borne the title 
of "Old Baptist," seem loth indeed, to give 
it up; hut we would say for the benefit of 
such, that when jt is associated with the 
popular Arminianism of the day, or mod- 

istered to my necessities, and to those that |ern innovations, it loses all its charms, and 

were with me," they would have said, he 
could not have preached much, he cannot 
know much about the scriptures, for he has 
had no time either to read or preach. 

Whenever we may see preachers star- 
ting out under a spiritual exercise of soul, 
concerning the heathen, and going in the 
way the Saviour commanded, without 
gold or silver, or with their own purse on- 
ly, in the wisdom and power of the 
Lord, and in his providence, connect- 
ed with their work, we will hear of a 
spirtual work, abroad. We believe that 
when the Lord calls a minister, he is prepa- 
red at heart to work on the Lord's plan, 

the title of "Old Baptist" then becomes a 
reproach, and the sooner dropped the bet- 

The writers and advocates of the Conven- 
tion have never succeeded in shown, g us, 
who were members of the Convention in 
the apostolic Church, who of them compo- 
sed a society of that kind, where it held its 
meetings, and who were the preachers 
sent out by it, and what length of time they 
were paid for, and what they gave per 
year. But they say, all these things have 
been done by the orthodox Baptist church ! ! 

Finding n » historical account of such 
things in the New Testament, an appeal is 



made 1o (he history of the "Orthodox Bap- 
tist Church," and we are informed it has al- 
ways been in favor of Conventions 
Strange notions of orthodoxy! We do 
not pretend to know how far the church 
has occasionally gone out into such institu- 
tions; but we know just as far as it has, 
that it has so far none inio errors, and er 
rors of this kind should he placed on the 
general list of errors, and not he held up as 
examples for imitation. But they may 
think like one of old, that the chinch has a 
right to change things and instituio new 
ways! We do not believe that a true his- 
tory of the orthodox Baptists has ever 
been, or ever will he written; tl<ev are on- 
ly manifested by ihe opposition made to 
them by anli-christ, persecutions, popular 
heresies, literate parsons, &c. 1 Cor. xi. 
19. And when thus manifested, they are 
despised anil misrepresented by most wri- 
ters. John xv. IS; 1 John iii. 13. That 
some account of the orthodox Baptists has 
been occasionally given, we admit, but not 
like their true and general history. And 
even if some of them have been in favor of 
this human institution, it does not follow 
as a matter of course, thatt it is ri'^lii, "for 
there must be also heresies among you," 
says Paul, and consequently we assign such 
things to the head of heresy, and not to that 
of o; thodoxy. 

(to he continued.) 


ter is true, to wit, The secret of the Lord 
is with them that fear him; and he will 
show them his covenant. Psa. 25 14. 

As iri this school, therefore, you have 
been tutored, or disciplined, so you must 
be a disciple of the rfgftt kind, and this be- 
ing the ease I shall make frte in this my 
address to you. 

Christ is now your father, brother, 
friend, refuge, and God, and in him your 
life is hid, and in him von stand firm, and 
by him you are dignified, and enriched, 
and made wisp, nnd beautified, and perfec- 
ted, for he says*. Behold thou art Pair, my 
love, Song, 1.15. Well now, as Christ is 
all this lo you, and von are all this in him, 
I hope he stands high in your estimation; 
and that his love, and his truth, and his 
mercy, and his compassion, and his beau- 
ties and glories, are what you sweetly me- 
ditate on, and that they are the delight of 
your heart, and the very joy and r> joicing 
of your soul. It is certain that divine love 
is the fountain or source of all the true 
happiness that the saints of God enjoy, 
either on earth or in heaven. Indeed, my 
brother, all that the great Jehovah has 
done, and all that he has promised, and all 
that he has revealed of himself in his word 
to his dear children, is only manifesting his 
love and « race, and mercy and truth to his 
chosen heritage. We all know that God is 
eternal and incomprehensible; and such ai- 
so is his love to his church. 'Ihe Lord 
savs, 1 have loved thee with an everlasting 
love, Jer 31. 3. The love of God in elee- 
tion, which love pitched itself upon all the 
persons of the elect, is so immensely great 
In the Circular Letter of Ihe Lexington j that the very scriptures themselves do not 


(S. C.) Association, p. 345, vol. S, it should 
read: We do not consider his power by any 
means weakened. We acknowledge that 
he can yttl'eed his people, &c. 


Baltimore Jan. 1S44. 
My much esteemed brother, 

Grace be with thee. 
In accordance with your wish and my 
promise, I now address you, — ;is a disciple 
of Christ I address you, believing that you 
have been taught by the Holy Spirit in thai 
school where all are taught that go to hea- 
ven; and the lesson taught here is a secret 
which lies between God and the soul, and 
we are told that no fowl knoweth it, nor 
hath the vulture's eye seen it, Job, 28. 7; 
and hence what Dayid says about the mat- 

half express it, but describe it partially 
thev do by its wonderful effects. 

From everlasting God has chose his peo- 
ple in the person of his co-equal and co- 
eternal Son, and set his love upon them in 
him; and the love he bore towards the per- 
sons of his elect from everlasting, was as 
great as ail transient acts can expiess to all 
eternity. The eternal Father having ihus 
chosen his people, he presented them jn the 
glass of his decrees and purposes, to his co- 
equal Son, and the Son beholding them in 
all that beauty and majesty which they 
were to be adorned with, fell in love with 
their persons, and asked them at the hands 
of his Father, that they might he his social 
companion, or his bride; and the Father 
give them to him, and gave them for him, 
and he owns them as his in these words; 
i\jy vineyard, which is mine, is before me. 



And again; AH mine are thine, and thine 
are mine. Song. 8. 12; John, 17. 10 
But above all. the following texts are per 
tinent to the point in hand He asked life 
of thee, and thou gavest it him. Again; 
Jn thy hook all my members were written, 
which in continuance were'fashioned, when 
as yet there was none of them. Psa. 21. 4; 
and 139 16. And now, the Father hav 
ing chosen his people in the person of 
Christ, and secured them all in his hands; 
he, as their Father, blessed them in Christ 
with all spiritual blessings, as Paul says in 
Ephesians, 1. 3; and the fall of man being 
foreseen by the eternal Deity, out of the 
riches of love and mercy a scheme of -salva- 
tion was formed, and a covenant of grace 
entered into by the Father with the Son on 
the behalf of his chosen ones; and the Son 
engaged to become the surety of all those 
that the Father chose in him, and also to 
assume their nature into union with his di- 
vine person, and to bring in for them an 
everlasting righteousness, and to bear their 
sins in his own body on the tree, and to 
suffer all the malediction of a broken law, 
and at last to die for them on the cross of 
Calvary. These then were some of the as- 
tonishing eng«gements of our glorious 
Christ on the behalf of his bride; and ever- 
lasting honors be upon the head of the eter- 
nal Father and Son, for such indubitable 
marks of love and mercy to poor mortals 
ail aie we. 

Also, glory and honor be rendered to the 
eternal spirit, who covenanted to make the 
great transactions of eternity known to 
those for whom they were first intended, 
and also to quicken them from a death of 
trespasses and sins, and to reveal the Lord 
Jesus to i hem, and to shed abroad the Fa- 
ther's love in their hearts, and to prepare 
them for glory, and to lead and guide them 
ell the way to it; and while on the way 
also he has engaged to strengthen, and en- 
courage, and comfort them. And in their 
afflictions and sorrows he has engaged to be 
with them to bless and to do them good, 
and to testify the Saviour of sinners to their 
souls, and to bring to their remembrance 
what Christ haih done for them and what 
he hath said on their behalf. Without the 
teaching and work of this adorable spirit 
on the heart, the highest colored religion 
in the world, and tha mosi honorable pro- 
fession of Christianity that was ever made 
is but an empty show, and we shall be quite 
safe in saying, that the eternal salvation of 
the church of God is as much suspended on 

the teaching and work of the Holy Spirit, 
as it is on the vicarious work of Christ our 
Lord. Again we may with safety observe, 
that it is not the most glorious truths in the 
'.vhole range of the gospel system, deliver- 
ed ever so clearly from (he pulpit, that can 
quiet an afflicted conscience,, nor comfort 
the soul of a Christian, without the divine 
blessing of the holy spirit. No, nor can 
we make any advance in the divine life but 
under the influence and teaching of the spi- 
rit. And all the conviction 6 or awaken- 
ings, and illuminations, and distresses of 
mind, and trouble of conscience, and fears 
of death, and dread of damnation; or com- 
fort and joy, and peace and happiness of 
soul, that was ever borne or passed through, 
known or experienced, talked about or 
boasted of. told in part or recorded at full 
length: — all these mighty things, 1 say, are 
but the workings of depraved nature, or 
the effects of satanic delusion, if they are 
not the production of Jehovah the spirit. 

Again we observe on this important sub- 
ject. No Christian ever had, or can have, 
fellowship with the Father, and with his 
Son Jesus Christ, or access to God at a 
throne of grace', or freedom and liberty with 
the Lord of life and glory, or true insight 
to the gospel scheme, or correct knowledge 
of the plan of salvation, but in and by this 
same holy spirit. And we should also re- 
member, that as the Son was and is the 
sovereign gift of the Father to men, so like- 
wise, the spirit is the sovereign gift of the 
same divine donor, and given too to some 
men and not to all, and why given to any 
of the human family is a Hi ibu table to God's 
will, for we are told that he worketh all 
things after the counsel of His own will, 
Eph. 1. 11. And it is through Christ, and 
by the spirit, that we have access to the 
Fathsr, as Paul declares in Eph. 2. 18. 
But, my brother, how very alarming it is 
to think, that although the office-work of 
the Holy Ghost is so vastly important in 
the matter of our salvation, yet we should 
hear so little of it talked about or preached 
about, or written on. Men's heads may be 
full ot doctrines, and sound words, and or- 
thodoxy.— and so far so good; but what 
know they of the inward hieathing, and 
leaching, and the sweet influences of the 
holy spirit? for this is the turning point in 
relation to our interest in divine things. 
Head knowledge is good in its place 
and as far as it goes, but it falls far 
short of the indwelling ol the Holy 
Ghost, — one constitutes a nominal pro- 



feasor, and the other proves a person to be a 
living saint; &as the spirit dwells in him, so 
hewill conduct him safe home to glory above. 
Happy then are those men who are un- 
der the ministration of the spirit, and are 
by him taught, and guided, and comforted, 
and supported, while in this sin disordered 
world. Under the ministration of this 
spirit, things in the main must necessarily 
go on pretty well. He opens the scrip- 
tures to them, and sweetens and applies 
the promises to their hearts and conscien- 
ces, and also leads them into the truth, and 
acquaints them mere and more with the 
path of life and of the mind and will of 
God towards them. And in the hour of 
»ore temptation, and when their souls are 
much cast down within them, he interferes 
on their behalf and administers relief and 
romfort just as their circumstances require. 
Most attentive indeed is this blessed spirit 
to the woes and wants of the Lord's poor 
and needy children. And may you and I, 
my brother, seek for a more intimate ac- 
quaintance with the spirit and his office- 
work, and also closely observe his motions 
and influences on our minds: for the want 
of closely watching these things, the Chris- 
tian soon gets on the losing hand, and then 
cold indifftrence creeps upon him and he 
begins to fold his hand9 together and to 
crave a little more sleep and a little more 
slumber; and this is succeeded by hardness 
of heart and a benumbed conscience, and 
then prayer is neglected and a large and 
very convenient loop-hole made for the 
world and all its murderous train to come 
in at; and then old Apollyon with many 
new recruits from hell makes an assault up 

aware of. David says, and it is a sweet 
truth, Blessed is the people thai know the 
joyful sound: they shall walk, Lord, in 
the light of ihy countenance. In thy 
name shall they rejoice all the day; and in 
t by righteousness shall they be exalted, 
Psa. 89, 15, 16. 

By this time I hope you have read 
through my life and several other volumes 
of my writings. 1 should have written to 
yon before now but for my being so remar- 
kably busy with my new Hymn Book. I 
have bestowed great pains on it, and the 
printer, who is one of the first rate printers 
in America, and he has been my printer 
for more than twenty years, he is bent on 
making it a handsome volume.. Paper good 
and white, and the type fair, anil the bind- 
ing neat and strong, and it will contain up- 
wards of seven hundred hymns and songs, 
and the retail price of it, will be 62£ cents. 
Five hundred copies of the work will have 
extra paper and extra binding, and its char- 
acter will be quite suberb. The work will 
be ready for the public in the course of a 
few weeks from now. 1 shall, God wil- 
ling, be out in t lie South with them at the 
middle or last of March next, and shall 
spend about nine months there. 1 want 
to see you and family. My love to them, 
and to all the brethren and friends. A- 

Robert Sorey. 


Dear Brethren of the Staunton River 

Agreeably to your wish or appointment 
on him almost in every part, and the man j 1 now attempt to offer you some thoughts 
staggers under it and is ready to 

in the way of a Circular Letier for you 
from the 119 Psalm and 104 verse: 
"Through thy precepts 1 get understand- 
ing, therefore 1 hate every false way." 

Here, brethren, this man of God. to wit, 
David, who was a man after God's own 

down and give up all, but instead of thus 
falling, he settles down on, Once in grace 
always in grace. May you and I then, 
1 say, seek for a more intimate acquain- 
tance with the spirit and his office- work; 

and live, may we, under his soul-refreshing J heart, has left the words on record which 
administration and thereby revive as the j we have under consideration at present; 
corn, and grow as the vine, and flourish as j with a thousand others like unto them in 
the lily, and spread forth our roots as Leb- ' holy wiit. And yet thousands and tensof 
anon. My brother Sorey, there is no gos- thousands, who make a profession of relig- 
gel prosperity of soul but under the pacific ion in this day of fashionable religion say, 
reign of Jehovah the Spirit. May he dwell that David did not say the truth, or that he 
with us therefore, and rule in us, and abide 'lived in ignorance; for they say any or ev- 
with us for evermore. So sure, dear sir, cry way is right. So it they are tight or 
as you and I draw the breath of life, so sure true, David is wrong, for both cannot be 
it is that the religion ol .lesus Christ is j true; for David saj s, he hates every false 
something more, and much more too, than j way. So he did not say the ways of the 
what the generality of people are any way [society men were right, like our modern 



missionaries do; no, he says he hales ever}' 
false way; not the people, but iheir ways. 
So I say to you, Arminians, it is not you 1 
hate; but it is your false way, which I will 
say with David I hate. 

As I must say something about ways, in 
the first place I will say there is but one 
right way to heaven, or true way; in sftoft 
there is but one way to heaven, & that is the 
way David learned thro' the precepts of the 
Lord: & he, like the children of God, or the 
childrenof God likehim.hate evervfalseway. 

Now, my dear brethren, while 1 am of- 
fering you some of my thoughts concern- 
ing the true or only way to heaven which 
] shall only hint at, for you know I have 
not room to say much if I will only hint 
at it and then if I have room to say any 
thing about the ways David did hate, 1 
will do so if God plea*e. And while -you 
read this, I want you not to forget that it is 
written, let God be true but every man a 
liar. So what Dar id said is true, and 
there are false ways; for all scripture is giv- 
en by inspiration of (iod, and is as- true as 
God is true. So those persons who sav ev- 
ery way is right are iiars, for we must let 
God be true, for he is true. 

But the subject is, through they pre- 
cepts; that is, the precepts of the Lord. Da- 
vid got understanding; and therefore he 
hates every faNe way. Now the under- 
standing that David got, he says he got 
through the precepts of God; so he was not 
a man-taught preacher or a college-bred 
preacher. No, he got his understanding 
irom God, therefore hated he every false 
way; but if he had got his understanding 
from men, he would not have haled the 
ways of men, such as making schools to 
make preachers, and then these preachers 
after they are made at school, come out and 
tell me that David and I are too uncharita- 
ble, for every way is right. And so give 
God the lie, for he by or thro' David says, 
there are false ways; and thro' the teaching 
of the spirit of God, David hated such ways 

And so it is with the children of God to 
this day, they hate the ways of men, that 
they have no precepts for in holy writ; stub 
as buying and selling memberships in men 
and devil madesocieiies; such as Bible soci- 
eties, in which a man may be a member by 
payihg $3 annually, &may be a member for 
life if he will pay thirty dollars at one time, 
and a person may be a life director for one 
hundred and fifty dollars. 

Now, brethren, these are some of the 
false ways that David did hate, and 1 think 
the children of God will hate, such ways in 

all ages of the word, for thcv cannot find 
such a precept in the word of eternal truth; 
no. it is all of men & devils, and the children 
of God hate such v ays. This you can see in 
the Constitution of the A merican & Foreign 
Bible Sncietv. 1843. And again, you can 
get a seal in the General Association for one 
session for ten dollars, and you may be a 
member for life if you will pay them thir- 
ty dollar* So 1 think these societies are 
not for God's children, for God promised 
his children the gospel privileges without 
money or price; and God says, he has cho- 
sen the poor of this world to be rich in 
faith and heirs of the kingdom. So if God 
is true and has chosen the poor of this 
world to serve him, then we need not ex- 
pect to find them buying memberships in 
these false ways; for they know that God 
has promised them that they should be heirs 
and joint heirs with the Lord .lesus Christ, 
without money and without price. So this 
way of buying and selling memberships is 
false, and 1 hae it; the way, not the people. 

But. brethren, 1 do not love them like I 
do vou, who I believe to be sound in the 
faith; no. there is a difference which is bet- 
ter felt than described, but it is so. But 
some of our Ashdod, or Arminian Baptists 
sav, religion is love and that they love me 
and will brother me when I believe they 
hate me worse than I do them; yet they 
will find fault of us, because we will not 
have fellowship for them when we have 
not. And if we do brother them when 
speaking of them or to them, we are like 
them, or are using that deceit which the 
devil user! when he came to our mother 
Eve. But I think we should treat them 
kindly and friendly, and feel so too; this is 
my way of treating them, but not brother 
them; for it is too inconsistent to brother a 
man and hate his religious ways. David 
did not brother them that held false ways, 
and we should not brother them who call 
themselves Baptists and will brother the 
sprinklers and sav all are right; no, we 
should hate such false ways, if we want to 
be like David. 

Now I wish to come near home and say 
to the Roanoke Baptists, or the Baptists of 
the Roanoke Association, that 1 have a few 
things against you, because vou have theie 
them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, 
who taught H.i Ink to caM a stumbling block 
before the children of Israel, to eat things 
sacrificed unto idols and to commit fornica- 
tion. So frast thou also them that hold the 
doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which thing 1 
hale. Rev. 2ch. 14. 15 verses. Here you 



Roanokers may ask, what doctrine is this 
you say we have among as? I will an- 
swer, that of buying and selling member- 
ships, and hiring men to preach who 
have been made preachers at the college, 
oi- who have been made preachers by men. 
This is a false way, and such as David ha 
ted, and such doctrine as John says I hate. 
For you cannot find one precept for such 
doctrine in the book. But some of you 
will and have said to me, I do not like that 
way any more than you do; &. some of you 
say, our Association has nothing to so with 
buying or selling memberships.. I only 
would ask you,; which is the worst, he that 
steals, or he that conceals? 0, say you, 
there is no difference, and so it is with 
you; for you will neither buy nor sell, 
but will fellowship them that do buy and 
sell, so you are as bid as ihey who do 
buy and sell; for it is written, he that seeth 
a man do an evil deed and bids him God 
speed, is a partaker oi his evil deed. So 1 
must put you all in one pen until you 
come out of Babylon, and leave all your 
missionary trumpery behind-, and then we 
will receive you as Moses did I he el ilc'ren 
of Israel v\ lien they left the golden calf. 

Again, how can we fellowship a set of 
Baptists that will do what you have done 
in taking into your churches all the mem- 
bers that you could get thai our churches 
had excommunicated: and tried to get oth- 
ers that are excommunicated which you 
could not get All such ungodly doings as 
these, John says, 1 hate 1 now will quit 
this part of the subject, for I have taken 
much more room for it than 1 intended. 
And now I will try to do what 1 wanted to 
do at first, but 1 have not room. 

Through thy precepts 1 get understand- 
ing, therefore 1 hate every false way. 
tlere we hear David say, he hates every 
false way; which proves there are more 
false ways than one. But there is only one 
true or gospel way, (and David hated all 
the rest,) and that is in and through the 
Lord Jesus Christ; and there is no other 
way thai will do. And this way will save 
a sinner, without the inventions of men; 
but 1 do not know that it ever saved a soul 
with them, so it is all-sulficienl of itself, 
and wants no assistance from the work- 
mongers; for Jesus is the way', the truth, 
and the life. Now if Je-us is the way, and 
you carnal professors tack something el*e 
to him to make this way better than God 
made it, you have learned God something 
and made the way much easier for men to 

get to heaven than it was when God first 
made it: but not so, for the same is God's 
way now and forever. And he says, if 
one come any other way, the same is a 
thief, and a robber. So let God be true, 
but every man a liar. Let him that glorias, 
glory in the Lord. I must close. Noth- 
ing more, but as ever vour friend and un- 
worthy brother in the Redeemei of sinners. 

Pittsylvania county, Virginia, } 
January 9, 1844. > 
Dear brethren Editors: 1 here send 
you a Circular Letter written for the Staun- 
ton River Association; which the Associa- 
tion did receive, and it has not all come out 
in the Minutes of said Association. And 
as I wish my brethren to see the whole le t- 
ter, I send you a co^y of it for public ation 
if you think it worth a place in your paper. 
As ever a friend to you all. Farewell. 



Hickory Grove, Bibb county, Ga. 
January 19/A, 1844. 

Beloved Brethren: Feeling some 
impressions of mind to write a few lines on 
the Atonement, and as a foundation for 
what I may say on the subject I hare cho- 
sen the 21st verse of the Sth chapter of 
Numbers, which reads as follows: (And 
the Levites were purified, and they wash- 
ed their clothes. And Aaron offered them 
as an offering before the Lord. And Aaron 
made an atonement for them to cleanse 
them.) Now that the sons of Levi were 
typical of the true believers in Christ, 1 
shall have reference to the case of Mo»es' 
coming down from the mount, and finding 
the people dancing round the calf, that he 
cast down the tables and brake them; and 
look the calf and burnt it in the fire, and 
ground it to powder, and strewed it on the 
water, and made them drink it; and then 
stpod in the gate of the camp and called for 
all on the Lord's side to come to him. 
And we do not find that any went to h.m 
but the sons of Levi, &c. (Head for your- 

But again, Romans, the 5th and 11th: 
(And not only so, but we joy in God, 
thiough our Lord Jesus Christ, oy whom 
we have received the Atonement.) Now 
the principal meaning of the word Atone- 
ment, we all must agree, is the satisfying 
divine justice by Jesus Christ giving him- 



self a ransom for us, undergoing the penal- 
ty doe to our sins, and thereby releasing 
us from that punishment which God might 
justly inflict upon us. Now the Hebrew 
word Atonement, signifies covering, and 
intimates that our offences are by a proper 
atonement covered from the avenging jus- 
tice of God. So now in order to under- 
litand the manner in which Christ's becom- 
ing the Atonement for us, we should con- 
sider the following particulars; 1st, that 
God by his allwise economy having made 
man, thought proper to govern him by a 
wise and righteous law, wherein glory and 
honor, life and immortality were the de- 
signed rewards for perfect obedience; but 
tribulation and wrath, pain and death, were 
the appointed recompense to those who vi- 
olate this law. 2nd. All mankind have 
violated this law and come short of the 
glory of God, and are dead in trespasses 
and in sins. 3rd. God in his infinite wis- 
dom amt justice did not think proper to 
pardon sinful man, without a complete sat 
isfaclion lor the honor of his violated law. 
4th. And God having a mind to make an 
illustrious display, both of his justice and 
his grace among mankind, therefore he 
would not pardon sin without a complete 
satisfaction. 5th. Man, sinful man, is not 
able to make any satisfaction to God for his 
own sins, neither by his labors nor by his 
sufferings; (for by grace are ye saved thro' 
faith, and that not of yourselves, it is the 
gift oi God, not of works lest any man 
should boast.) 8th. Though man being 
unable to satisfy for his own violation of 
the law, yet God would not suffer all man- 
kind to perish. 7th. Because God intend- 
ed to make a full display of the terrors of 
his justice and his divine resentment for 
the violation of his law; therefore he in 
due time appointed his own Son to satisfy 
for the breach of it, by becoming a proper 
sacrifice of expiation or atonement, (Christ 
hath redeemed us from the curse of the 
law, being made a curse for us,) &c. 8th. 
The son of God, being immortal, could 
not sustain all the penalties of the law, 
which man had violated without taking 
the mortal nature of man upon him, with- 
out assuming flesh and blood, (for as much 
then as the children are partakers of flesh 
and blood, he also himself likewise took 
part of the same, &c.) 9th. The divine 
being, having received such ample satisfac- 
tion lor sin, by the sufferings of his Son, 
can honorably forgive his creature man, 
who was the transgressor, (whom God hath 

set forth to ben propitiation through faith 
in his blood to declare his righteousness 
for the remission of sins, that are past, &c. ) 
Now the truth of this doctrine will more 
fully appear, 1st. From Adam and Eve in 
the garden, /that, the seed of the woman 
should bruise the serpent's head (Unto Ad- 
am also and to hts wife did the Lord God 
make coats of skins and clothed them ) 
These were the first discoveries of grace, 
which were made to man after his fall, and 
implied in them something of an atone- 
ment for sin, a< the shedding the blood of 
those beasts, whereof they ^ere clad, pre- 
signified, as pointing to the propitiation 
Christ has made for sin. 2nd. The train 
of ceremonies, which were appointed hy 
God in the Jewish church, are plain signi- 
fications of such an atone neht. 3rd. Some 
of I he prophecies confirm and explain the 
first promise, and show that Christ was to 
die as an atoning sacrifice for the sins of his 
people, Daniel the 9 and 26, and after 
threescore and two weeks shall Messiah 
be cut off. hut not for himself &c. 4th. 
Our Saviour himself, taught us the doctrine 
of the atonement for sin hy his death, even 
as the Son of man came rrdt to he minister- 
ed unto, but to minister and to give his life 
a ransom for many, Mat 20 and 2S. 5th. 
The terrors of his soul, arid the consterna- 
tion; also the inward agonies, which our 
blessed Lord sustained a little before his 
death in the garden of Gethsemane, were a 
sufficient proof that lie endured punish- 
ment in his soul for sin. 6th. This doc- 
trine is declared and confirmed and ex- 
plained at large by the apostles in their wri- 
tings, in whom we have redemption 
through his blood, the forgiveness of sins 
according to the riches of his grace, Ephe- 
sians I and 7. 7lh. This was the doctrine 
that was witnessed to the world, hv the, 
amazing gifts of the Holy (J host., which at- 
tended the preaching of the gospel. 8lh. 
We find no other name given under heaven 
among men whereby we can be saved, but 
in and through the righteous life and bitter 
death of our blessed Saviour; here and here 
alone, is the only solid foundation on 
which we can build our hope of salvation. 
9th. This doctrine of the atonement we 
should use as a powerful motive to excite 
repentance, him hath God exalted with his 
right hand, to be a prince and Saviour, for 
to give repentance to Israel and forgive- 
ness of sins. 10th. We should n«e this 
atonement of Christ, as our constant way of 
access to God in all our prayers. 



Having;, therefore brethren, boldness to 
enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, 
Hebrews, the 10 and 19 — 11 lb. We 
should consider the atonement as an invila- 
tion to the Lord's supper, where Christ is 
set forth tons in the memorials of his pro- 
pitiation, as an effectual defence against the 

were the Freewill party rent off, and after 
a while the missionary matter came up 
anions; us. And the missionary started out 
of ihe freewill doctrine, of coutse they be- 
long to ihe same master so they thought, 
and have made a maniage and united. It 
seems that they have no regard to order, 

terrors of dying, and as our joyful hope pfi for ihey unite wMi men that were ordain- 
a blessed resurrection. So I 'now dismiss ' ed by one man; and now they say that is 

the subject, yours in the he^t of bonds. 


Atonement, C. M. 
Jesus our priest atoned for sin, 

By suffering on the cross; 
And we anew our life begin, 

The old wecounl for loss. 

Upon himself our nature took, 

Anil suffered in our stead; 
So we must a!l for pardon look, 

To him who once was dead. 

But rose triumphant from the grave, 

Ascended far above; 
Ami now we see his power to save, 

He is now the God of love. 

For us he lived, for us he died, 
Was numbered with thedeae 1 ; 

So by his life we're justified", 
By faith and hope are led. 

We view the prize, the sacrifice, 

In Jesus Christ our head; 
And now we see bis grace is free, 

Who lives, but once was dead. 

He reigns above, the God oflove, 

Our advocate is made; 
And pleads our cause with great ap 

He is our royal head. B. M. 


Jefferson county, Tennessee, ) 
Jan. \\th, 1844. \ 
Dear Brethren, of the Primitive Bap- 
tist order throughout the world: I take 
this opportunity to address you about the 
religion of Jesus Christ. There is a great 
deal of disputing about what is truth. 
There are a great many professors thijJt de- 
ny what I call truth. 1 look back when 1 
first could recollect, at that time the Bap- 
tists were one people, the ministers preach- 
ed one doctrine or nearly so in 'his part of 
the world; but after a while there were 
some began to preach another doctrine, till 
at length there became a split. There 

according to scripture, by their conduct. 
For the missionary Baptists have received 
the Freewill preachers, that were ordained 
by one man. It seems that they have no 
regard to the order that God has laid down 
for his church to be governed by. The 
A rminian doctrine in its nature robs God of 
his glory, for it denies his eternal purposes 
and appoiutments. 

God cannot be God without being eter- 
nally one and the same, so, brethren, I am 
one that believes in the doctrine of predes- 
tination, which so many deny. The doc- 
trine of predestination is the only doctiine 
that gives God honor, and all doctrines be- 
sides dishonor God; for if God is allwise, 
which none dare deny, or at least they can- 
not successfully deny God has made all of 
his appointments upon, his foreknowlege; 
knowing all things, he therefore has pre- 
viously determined all things; and all his 
deter mi nation is for his glory and the good 
of his people. Predestination is to appoint 
I beforehand, by irresistible decree. Now 
I reason on the matter. Say God never made 
j an appointment, or determined; how then 
could we consider that God made any 
any thing, but all would be by chance, 
i But not so. God has determined before- 
| hand, and accordingly has brought all 
things into existence out of nothing. What 
was all made for? For God's glory. Will 
God be disappointed! 1 say no. It was 
because God bad appointed, that man was 
kept out of hell at the lime he first sinned; 
for God had determined to save the wheat 
and to take it lo himself. He says, I will 
gather the wheat into my garner. Abel, 
off-red a sacrifice acceptable to God, be-. 
cause it was offered by faith, looking IS the 
lime that Christ would bleed* and die; 
which he coulii not have viewed, if God 
had not appointed. So all the believers in 
Christ before the earning of Christ believed 
in him, because God had appointed; and 
I hey all knew that Christ would die, as well 
as they knew that stood by and saw him 
expire on the cross. So all of his people 
have the same faith now to believe lhat 
God will accomplish and fulfil all of hi§ 



promise*; his people hope that they will 
get rid of trouble by and by, for they are 
not rid of them yet. 

If you could make a Christian believe 
that God had not made appointments, fchat 
moment they would lose all hopes of hap- 
piness, for we can only believe that there 
will be a day of judgment, when all shall 
shall stand before God in judgment, only 
because God has determined it. Deny 
predestination and yon deny any hereafter 
and all happiness, for all our hopes depend 
on God's determination. Every promise 
that God has made is upon his foreknowl- 
edge and determinate counsel, and he will 
work all things after the counsel of his own 
will. So, brethren and sisters, I exhort 
you to be encouraged; when men speak all 
manner of evil of you, be of good comfort, 
for greater is he that is in you, than he that 
is in the world. If God is for us who can 
be against us? It is evident that God is for 
his people, and has determined to save 
them with an everlasting salvation; and 
my thought is, that it will not be lon<>; till 
this doctrine will be proven to be truth. 

1 must come to a close. May God keep 
his people from error and from delusion of 
religion. J am yours in gospel bonds. 


Alabama, Monroe county, \ 
January 19/A. 1844. 3 
Dear brethren Editors: 1 have once 
more attempted to write you a few lines to 
let you know that through the goodness of 
God I am yet alive and am well pleased 
with my paper; for I am an Old School 
Baptist, and the world can't make me any 
thing else. We have many denominations 
of religion in our country, and among the 
rest a Mormonile; which I think is the 
worst of the whole gang. 1 will conclude 
by subscribing myself your unworthy bro- 
ther in Christ. 


itive Baptist. We have all sorts of Haga- 
tenes with us by name, but we conclude 
they are all of the same family; as there are 
none but ?arah and Hagar that represent 
the whole human family, we conclude the 
Regular Baptists are the children of the 
free wcman, and have been virtually justi- 
fied from before the world began; and 
since the atonement of the Lord Jesus it is 
actual, for while we were yet sinners we 
were reconciled to God by the death of his 
Son. I will conclude by subscribing my- 
self a poor sinner that in his soul desires 
boldness of heart and conduct. 



Elders P. Puckett and D. J. Molt are 
expected to preach at Meadow meeting 
house on the 3d day of March next; 4th, 
at Autrey's Creek; 5th, at Old Town 
Creek; 6th, at Tarborough; 7th, at Hard- 
away's; 8th, at Williams's; 9th, at Law- 
rence's; 101 h, at Deep Creek; llth, at 
Kehukee; 13th, at Joyner's; 15th, 16th, 
and 17th, at South Quay; 19th, at Joy- 
ner's; 21st, at Log Chapel; 22nd, at Cross 
Roads; 23rd, at Coneloe; 24th, at Gum- 


Cave Spring, Kentucky, 
IS January, 1844. 
Dear Brethren: Having got hold by 
chance of a No. of the Primitive Baptist pa- 
per, 1 want to have the reading of the 
same. We have some in Kentucky that 
talk like your folks that write in the Piim- 



North Carolina. — .1. Biggs, Sen. Williamstan 
R. M. G. Moore, Germanton. W. w.Mizell,P/y- 
mouth. Benji Bynum, Nahunta Depol% H.Ave- 
r&,Averasboro' . Burvvell Temple, Raleigh, G.W. 
McNeely,£e«A-sz;i7/e. Thosi Bagley,5'/»t7A/?«/rf. 
James H. Sasser, Waynesboro 1 . John Fruit, San- 
dy Greek, L. B^ Bennett, Heathville. Cor's 
Oanaday, Cruvensvil/e, William Welch, AbboWg 
Creek, Jqs. Brown, Camden C. H. Ai B. Bains, 
.h. Stanhope. C. T. Sawyer, Powell's Point. Isaac 
Tillery, Lapland, H. Wilkerson, WestPoint. Ja.<^ 
Miller, Milton Park. David R. Canaday, Foif*< 
Isaac Me.ekins and Samuel Rogers, Columbian 
Wmi M. Rushing, White's Store. Richard Rouse, 
Strabune, James H. Smith, Wilmington Jacob 
Herring, Goldsboro'i 

South Carolina. — James Bmris, Seni and 
Wm. S. Shaw, Rock Mills. Levi Lee-, Rlackville. 
W. B. Villard.Sr. Aiken. M. McGraw, .flrown'a. 
J. Li Simpson, Winnsburo', J1G1 Bowers, Whippy 
Swamp, Win. Nelson, Camden, G. Matthews, 
Gcrmunvilie. Jacob B. Higgins, Columbia. Ed- 
ward Musgraye, Unionvilte, 

Georgia. — John McKenney, Forsyth. Thomas 
Amis and D. W. Pat man, Lexington. James 
Uollingsworth, Macon. J. W. Turner, Plea- 
sunt Hill. William Trice and William D. Taylor, 
Th.omaslon. Ezra McCrary, Warrtnton. Prior 
Lewis, Thomasville, I, Lassetter, Pernon. L. 



Peacock, Henderson's; Abner Durham, Green- 
ville, Jos. Stovall, Aquilla. George Leeves, Mil- 
led.gevi.tte. Wm. Garrett, Col Inn River. Jesse 
Moore, trwinton. W in. J. Parker, Chenuba. Jas.P. 
Ellis, Pineoilte. F. Haggard ,.?/Aens. A-M.Thomp- 
son, Fori '.Valley, Daniel O'Neel, Fowlton. John 
Applewhite, Waynesboro 1 . J.Wayne, Cain's. R.S, 
Hamrick, Carroll/ nn. David Smith, CooVSpring 
Moses H. Denman, Marietta. J. Oates, Mulberry 
Grove. James w. Walker, Marlboro''. Edmund Du- 
mas, Johnstonville. William Rowell, Grooorrs* 
ville. Joel Colley, Covington, Isham Edwards, 
Marion. Joseph Daniel, Pisa's, Z. L. Bo<rgs, 
Hinesvilfe. Joshua S. Vann, Blahely. Willis S. 
Jarrell, M. Gi Summerfitld. Daniel Bi Douglass, 

Alabama. — A.Keaton, Belmont. H.Dance&Wi 
Bizzell, Eutaw. E.Bell, Liberty Hill . D. Gafford, 
Greenville. F.G.Walker, Mil/on. Hi Williams, Ha- 
vana, J. Daniel, Claiborne, E. Daniel, Church Hill. 
John Bonds, Clinton, Adam McCreary, Brook- 
lyn. John McQueen, Lowndesboto* i Wm. Tat* 
ley, Mount Mariah, G. Herring, Clayton. Bartley 
Upchurch, Benevola. William Crutcher, Hants' 
ville, W mi H. Cook and H'y Petty, Pickensville. 
Seaborn Hamrick. Plantersville. James Si Mor- 
gan, Dayton. Rnftis Daniel, Jameston, Wm. 
Powell, Youngsville. R. w. Carlisle, Mount Hick- 
ory. J. H. Holloway, Hizel Green. William 
Grubbs, Louiu'iJ.le. Henry Adams, Mount Will- 
ing. Joel Hi Chambless, Loweuille. Elliot Tho- 
mas, Williamslon. F. Pickett, China Grove, 
John M. Pearson, Dadecille. John Brown, Salem. 
Hazael Littlefield, Ten Islands. John w. Pel I urn. 
Franklin, John hhureW, Missouri. Josiah M. Lau- 
derdale, Athens- Wm. Thomas, Gainer's Store. 
fames Gray, Cuselu. E. M.Amos, Midway, Jos. 
Holloway, Activity. K. Bi Stallings, Livingstom 
J03i Jones, Siigg.wille. Nathan Arnason, Sumter- 
ville. .Ti B. Thome, Intercourse, John Bryan, Sr. 
Fuller ■, Joseph Soles, Fd'rmersvUle, Luke 
Haynie, and Benj. Lloyd, Wetumpka. A. Ji 
Coleman, Providence, Jesse Taylor, Auburnt, V. 
D. What ley, Goldcille. 

Tennessee— Michael Burkhalter, Cheeksville, 
Solomon Ruth, Wesley. William Croom, Jackson, 
Wm. Si Smith, Winchester. T.Hill, Seviervilte. 
Ira E. Douthit, Lynchburg, A. Tison, Medon. G. 
Turner, Waverly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodysville, Pleasant A. Witt, Cheek's 
^ Roads. Wm. Me Bee, Old Town Creek, Roh- 
ri Gregory, CaroutPsM Roads. John Scallorn, 
Shady "Grove. A. Burroughs, Moore V X Roads. 
Evan Davis, Grape Spring, Joshua Yeats, Shel- 
byville. James Shelton, Portersville, bhadrach 
Mustain, Lewisburg. 

Mississippi.— Worsham Mann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Thomaslon. Nathan Tims, 
Kosciusko, Simpson Parks, Lexington, John ,8. 
Daniel, Cotton Gin Port. Mark Prewett Aber. 
dcen. James M. Wilcox, Lou,sv,.lle. Edmund 
Beeman, Macon. .ToKri ETwriti, LinkhVfnet VVil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bndsre. 
Woolen Hill, Coo'.-svi/le. John Davidson. Car- 
rol/Ion Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. James 
Lee, Beam Bluff. James T. S. Cookerham 
Grub Springs, James Crawley, Mm-rhoma. Al- 
fred Ellis, Waverley. Joseph Edwards, New 
many. Amos Cranberry, Carlile's Mitts. Evan 
Roberts, »&«». Thomas C, Hunt, McLeod's. 
John Halbert, Nashville. 

Florida. — Hartwell Watkins, Montltelto, 

Louisiana. — Eli Headen, Marburyville. Thosf 
Paxton, Greensboro''. 

Arkansas. — John Hart, Saline. Geovwe W. 
Rogers, Arkadelphia, 

Missouri. — Joel Ferguson, Jackson. John 
McDowell, Sparta, 

Illinois. — Thomas w. Martin, Fas/Nelson. 

Ohio. — John B. Moses, Germanton, 

Kentucky. — Levi B. Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Co^neliusville. Levi Lancaster, 
Canton. Nathan McDowell. Cumberland Ford. 

Virginia.— RudolphRorer,Z?e/-"-er'.? Store. Wm- 
w. West, Dumfries. William Burns, Davis\ 
Mills, Jesse Lankford. Bowers's, Elijah Hans< 
brough, Snmerville. Arthur w. Eanes, Fdgehil/.i 
James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys. Thomas 
Flippen, Laurel Grove. Thomas w. Walion, 
Pleasant Gap. 

Pennsylvania.— Hezekiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, GumTree, 

New York.— Gilbert Beebe, NewVernon. 





B Watfs, 

E S. Coffinan, 

W. Watis, 

L. Pope, 

Benjamin May, 

B»nj F. Pearcy. 

M. Herrington, 

Richard Evans, 

L. P. Beardsley, 

A J. Coleman, 

Nath'l Parks, 

Levi Stevens, 

G. Matthews, 

: Thos. Stephenson, 2 

, Cnllin Bass, 1 

| James Stallings, 1 

David Lock hart, 2 

Jethro Oate*, 5 

Jesse C. Knight, 2 

i W. W. Armstrong, 1 

James Miller, 3 

Wm. Duvis, 1 

T. W. Pearsall, 1 

Stephen Johnston, 1 

I Robert Smith, 1 

I Elias Daniel, 1 

John Hart, 10 


C. T. Echols, $4 
Joseph Holloway, 3 
M. Thompson, 1 

D. Thompson, 1 
F. Pickett, 3 
H. Murray, 1 
B. Burk, 1 
Jas H Crowder, 1 
John W. Pellum, 3 
Cynthia Whatley, 1 
Drury Jackson, 3 
E T. Horn, 1 
M. Armstrong, 1 
I'hos. Davis, 1 
Mrs N.T. Davis, I 
Geo.W. McNeely,l 
Spencer Kallum, 1 
II. Leathwood, 2 
James C. Hilliard, 1 
Elisha Wiggins, 1 
Rufus We4, 3 
Enoch Bell. 5 
David D. Heslip, 2 
Wm. S. Smith, 2 
John Cotton, 1 
Ezra McCrary, 12 
Samuel Allen, 1 


The is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five s DollarswiI] paj for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sentto us by mail is at our 
risk. Letters and communications must be^o.?/ 
paid, an»* directed to w EditorsPrimitiveBaptisjl } 
Tarborough, N.Ct." 



Printed and Published by George Howard, 


*v * 9m^9i'£ ' -j? ! V P W ? a ' *" wm ' mxM» E ¥-m *— *j»b«b wue aw 

"Qtotrii out of Pier, tug people." 

VOL. 9. 


Mo. 5. 



the edification of the body and benefit of 
the church, are not to be considered as be- 
ing contradictory gifts, but gifts filling dif- 
feient places and different uses and purpo- 
ses, acting in conjunction together for the 
peifection and edification of the church, 
the body of Jesus. This being the case, 
much of the usefulness and benefit of those 
gifts in and to the church, depends on the 
conduct of the church in rightly arranging 
ihs gifts; whilst great care should be used 
on the part of the members, through whom 
It is to be lamented 

Slate of Mississippi, Tishomingo co > 
January 24th, 1S44. <J 
Scatter Gun — I speak as unto wise 
men, judge ye what 1 say. The reader 
may see from the word Scatter Gun, that I 
do not intend to confine myself to one par- 
ticular subject, but. wish to hint at a few 

things that, are going on in this wooden ' these gifts are given 
world, in this great millenium day, as the thai there cannot be at this time amongst 
peop!e have got it. The first thing that I the Old Regular Baptists hardly an exhor- 
wish to call the attention of my readers to, j ler be found; and it is not to be wondered 
as I suppose they will generally be Bap- at, when the Baptists have got them all or- 
tists. is a matter that we ought to patticu- ' dained, and they are but little use to us. 
larly notice, and that is, the situation the Exhortation is all they can do at last, and 
people of God have got their gifts placed in; such people put me in mind of little boys 
which gives the devil a great advantage j trying to work with a big axe ;he will chop 

'about, snap, flash, and cut his toe, and quit 

over them, for tho devil's object is to set 
Zion at war in herself, and produce confu- 
sion and divisions amongst her gilts. 

Let us for a moment examine the duty 
of the churches, and in the first place for a 
start on the subject, Paul to the Corimhi- 

And by the by, such people will fall out 
with the doctrinal ministers of God, and 
commence shooting popguns at them; and 
they perhaps will forget themselves, pro- 
nounce him an Arminian, and he them fa- 

ans, 12th ch. and 4ih verse: Now there are ; tal ists or antinomians; and in this way so 
diversiiiesof gifts, but the same spirit. A nd i much confusion is brought about, in my 
all of them are given to the church of God | opinion. So I conclude these exhorting 
for her benefit, and would be beneficial lo j preachers should do their exhorting, and 
her, if they were placed in their proper j consider that God designs his truth, by 
places. And 1 consider lhat it is the ' which sinners are made free to be main- 
church's duty where lhe gifts belong, toltained as well as sinners to be converted to 
see that they occupy 'he right place. Andiloveit; and that they should be careful 
if churches every vvhe<e would do their du- 1 to attend to their own business, and not to 
ty, in keeping their gifts in a proper chan-|step in the way of others. At the same 

»el, and in receiving of members in ev- 
ery way, we would not have half as much 
fuss amongst us as we do. But the Bap- 
tists have got like the boy was by the black 
cow, and for number the diversities of 

time those doctrinal preachers should re- 
collect, lhat the church is to blame more 
than lhe chap; they should look at the im- 
perfection of human nature, and admonish 
him to his duly. 

gifts thai are given by the same spirit for '11*2 reason that 1 make use of theie r«- 



marks is, I think that I see the improprie- 
ty of such conduct as I have been hinting 
at, and much of it is done in this country. 
But we have one kind of Baptists in this 
count! y, that call themselves the Old Uni 
ted Baptists, that will ordain any thing, 
receive any thing any way, preach any 
thing for money, eat with any thing, 
preach with any thing, beg money from 
any thing: ves, even from an old widow 
who is not able, hardly able to feed herself 
Such folks would hook a sick negro's frit 
ter, if they could sell it for one bit, to save 
the poor heathen, as they say. As for 
those about home they ask them no odds, 
they take them by the wholesale. Thev 
will begin and tell the people, my soul for 
your soul if you will pray three times a 
day for so long; you will get religion; 
which reads this way to me — I will bet you 
my soul against yDur soul, if you will try 
you can get religion. The same kind of 
people parted my garment, and upon my 
vesture they did cast lots; which we under- 
stand had not a seam, which 1 understand 
to be a figure of the religion of Jesus Christ. 
And they are yet gambling for it and have 
no trumps, they will say more about hell- 
fire and damnation in one sermon, than is 
named in the whole scripture; they will 
describe hell to be like the Mississippi riv 
er, and it all spirits turpentine and all on 
fire, and the people in it rolling about snap 
ping and parting like a canebrake on fire. 
An I they will tilk about God like he was a 
good humored old childish creature, and his 
Spirit is beseeching and wooing and beg- 
ging of them, and can't get them to come. 
They will talk about little children gelling 
religion, father and moiher, son and daugh- 
ter, uncle Jim and aunt Sal, and all the 
good folks meeting together. Such another 
fuss, perhaps all is done lo frighten the 
people and whet up their natural passions, 
po that they would not know religion if 
they were to meet it in the road, from a 
bundle of missionary newspapers. But 1 
suppose we must give them this much 
pr.ise, them and the Pedobaptists, they 
have furnished the people with little red 
back gods that they can carry in their hat, 
which saves them Irom the trouble of say- 
ing. O Baal, hear us. 

1 have departed from ihp subject a little, 
but the reader must allow for dodging for a 
Scatter Gun. There is no doubt with me 
but a great many Baptists, or people who 
call themselves so, will fall out with me for 
•hooting my Scatter Gun at them. I hey 

will grumble and grow], yet Ibey will call 
themselves" the Old Regular Baptists; but 
the Old Regular Baptists have no more use 
lor them than a dog would have for two 
tails. This kind of pretended Baptists will 
deny believing in any body else but the 
Old Baptists, but when they can get out 
wiih one of the sound up. come, singers, 
they are all good Bobby Shiloes togeiher. 
And of all folks that God ever made, if he 
ever ma'le them, 1 think the least of them; 
perfect packhorses for the devil, wandering 
stars they are, clouds and wells without 
water. I deem it unnecessary to say any 
thing more about these green lizird Bap- 
tists at this time, but perhaps 1 may give 
them a blizzard or two. when 1 get a litile 
belter up to shooting a Scatter Gun; against 
I have another piece summed up 1 will try 
to have a hind sight in, and 1 think then I 
will give them goss. 

There is one more little matter that I 
wish to say a little about, and leave my 
Christian reader to judge whether I have a 
right, to exclaim against the and 
Hagarenes or not. 1 was born in Link- 
horn county. Tennessee, on the 3rd of Sep- 
tember, 1817; raised in the Western Dis- 
trict of same State, lived a gambler until 
the summer of 1S36 very much against the 
will of my old mother who was a Baptist 
b-fore I was born. In the course of that 
summer I hope it pleased God lo open a 
leaf of my heart lo lei me see il was as a cage 
of unclean birds, and lhat I was posting the 
j downward road to ruin, which was done by 
I a simple circumstance, or il seemed solo 
I me. I heard tell of a young man professing 
religion some six or eight miles Irom my 
1 father's, an old associate of mine; which I 
! could hardly believe to be so. There was 
a two days' meeting near hi* house, in a 
j short time after 1 heard it. I went, to see 
I if there was any thing of it. I was stand- 
ing about in the yard, and saw him coming; 
and when he walked up to me it seemed to 
me that he had the very image of Jesus in 
his face; and when he gave me his hand, it 
went like lightning to my heart. I saw in 
the t winkling of an eye lhat I was a sinner 
of the deepot d\ e, lor always before thai I 
thought that 1 was about as good a Chris- 
tian as any body except my mother. I 
thought perhaps she was a liitle better than 
myself, but I now changed my notion, and 
concluded that any body was better than 1. 
As soon as meeting was over 1 went home. 
Monday morning I went lo the school 
house, my father then was teaching school; 



but could not stay there. I went out in 
the mountains in a very remoie place, to 
try to ask Uocl to hive mercy on me; but 
alter looking over mv past life my heart 
failed me. I went home and stayed a lit- 
tle while, and went out behind the field in 
a thicket determined to get down upon my 
knees. I could not, and turned to go 
back to the house and i became so blind 
that I could not see my way; bui mvv be- 
lieve it was imagination of roe 1 was told 
by the preachers about, to pray three times 
a day and all would come right* and 1 clone 
as much after their direction as I could; 
and in place of getting better I thought 1 
got worse, but still thought they knew 
something about it. Hut i have since 
found, 1 think, the difference between a 
Christian's experience and a false profess- 
or9. The Christian will say, 1 saw more 
and more of my awful situation, but the 
other gets better as he prays. 

1 remained in this situation some time. 
1 generally staid in the woods in the day 
time, anil was continually pouring out my 
complaints to God; for I considered my 
case p rhaps the worst of any body el*e. 
1 had been out one day in the mountains, 
where I often went and shed many a tear. 
as I was coming back with awful feelings 
these words rolled thwart my mind, and it 
seemed to me that they were spoken by 
the Lord: You have sinned away your day 
of grace, and your damnation is sealed — 
which was about two weeks before I got 
rid of my burthen if ever. In this time 1 
ate and slept but little, for my only expec- 
tation during that time was every day, 
to die a temporal and eternal death. A- 
bout 4 or 5 day of Oct. 1S36", I told my 
brother i was going home; he wanteu me 
to stay, for I had seven or eight miles to 
go. But I started with the intention to go 
home, if 1 only could live to get there, to 
ask my old mother to pray for me; btjt as 
I was going on home about an hour by sun, 
away in the pine hills in a little trail that 
led through them, expecting every moment 
to sink down to everlasting wo, these 
words rolled thwart my mind, and I sung 
them as 1 walked along: — 

There h a fountain fill'd with blood, 
Brawn from Emanuel's veins; 

And sinners plung'd into that flood, 
Lose all their guilty stains. 

Jus' as these words left my mouth, the bur^ 
then seemed to leave me; and 1 never have 
been able to tell what J done, nor never 

expect to. For the first thing that I recol- 
lected, I was about fifty yards from the 
place saying these words I well remember: 
Salvation to God and the Lamb forever 
and ever. Sometimes 1 hope 1 have them 
feelings, and sometimes I almost am ready 
to give over, and so I get along. 

Having said a great deal more than I ex- 
pected, and shot a scattering shoot any 
how, just treat this piece in any way you 
think proper; if you think proper to pub- 
lish any or all of it do so, and if not, make 
wadding for a shot gun of the paper, and 
send the Primitive Baptist to me, your 
hum'jle servant. 



Sevier county, Ark. 
January 1th, 1844. 

Dear Brethren of the Primitive or- 
der: For the first time 1 have taken my 
pen in hand to writs for publication, and 
for the satisfaction of my Primitive Breth- 
ren in Arkansas, and elsewhere. I moved 
from Mississippi to Arkansas in the fall of 
1.^40, and in the spring of 1841 myself and 
wife joined the church by letter; and in the 
ensuing fall the Saline Regular Baptist As- 
sociation came on, the only one in the State 
at that time, except one in the Northern 
part of the State As missionary opera- 
tions and the effort system appeared in 
their infancy, the church that our member- 
ship was in, to wit, Shilo, concluded to 
send a letter and delegates to the Associa- 
tion; and in doing so, informed that body 
ihat we as a church were opposed to mis- 
sionary, Bible, Tract societies, and all oth- 
ers tributary thereto, as they now exist in 
the United States, & asked them to consid- 
er on these thing* in their advisory coun- 
cil*, in handing in our letter. 

The Association, on reading the samsh 
and debating thereon, ordered it to be laid! 
on the table, which was done. The dele- 
gates then felt that they no more belonged 
to that body, 1 being one of them. Final- 
ly, we returned home;; the church then had 
a call meeting, and called brother J. T. 
Fairchild to attend the church; and he, liv- 
ing some 40» or 50 mi,les distance, from 
some cause, did not attend the church, 
i here being no other primitive preacher in 
our councils. Being destitute of any pas- 
tor, the church thought it best or at least a 
majority of them, to call J. C. Perkins ta 



attend them, which he did tolerable regu- 
lar until the summer of 1S43. 

There being no primitive preacher near, 
though there were some young gifts of the 
primitive order, 60 miles or upwards, who 
hearing of our situation, concluded to visit 
us, it being the lime of our meeting days, 
friend Perkins would not preach with 
them, nor invite them to preach; though 
they did preach by permission of the 
church. '1 he church appointed a call mee- 
ting and went into conference, and have 
protested against the above named instil u 
tions, to wit: Missionary, Bible, tract soci- 
eties, camp-meetings and all oihers tributa 
ry thereto, by order of the church, 1 sub- 
scribe myself your affectionate brother in 
tht gospel. NOEL O'NEAL. 

Cik pro tern. 


Franklin county, Tenn. 7 
Feb 5/h, 1S44. $ 

Dear Brethren in tribulation: 1 have 
again made the attempt to cast my little 
mite into the Lord's treasury, and if, like 
little David, it should prove the slaying of 
Goliah ol ' Gath, and thereby remove some 
of the fears of God's Israel in this day, who 
are Baptists. It being the new name that 
Isaiah said, 62 chap. The mouth of the 
Lord should name, who are born of God, 
■s was their elder brother Jesus, having 
but the one Lord, one faith, one baptism; 
and are upon the foundation of ths apostles 
and prophets, Jesus Christ being the chief 
corner stone, in whom all the building fitly 
framed together, groweth up in the Lord 
to a holy temple, a building of God, a 
house not made with hands, eternal in the 

And now ye, clear children, all things 
shall work together for your good, for you 
sre not your own but arc bought with a 
price. Glorifv the Lord in your bodies 
and spirits, which are his 1 know for 
one. It is a trying time, there are so many 
false ways propagated, and called ihe right 
way ; but the Lord will strike them wiih 
blindness, as he did Elymas that was try ing 
to turn the deputy, from the faith. And 
Paul says, ortiod by him, that they shall 
not go further, till their folly shall be made 
manifest unto all. The children of the 
devil are declaring of themselves, by their 
eourse: for he is said to be the prioca of the 
*iP»ila*t works in tha ehJWren ?f difebedi* 

ence, which are his own children not the 
Lord's; for look at their belief, they s»y 
give us money and we will convert the 
world. That is the power of the air, the 
love of which is the root of all evil, a relig- 
ion that has to be supported in that way is 
not, cannot be from heaven. 

A gospel, that has to be spread in that 
way, is not, cannot be the gospel of the 
kingdom of God. Why? because that, it- 
self, supports all things that are of God 
and is itself ihc power of God unto salva- 
'ion, to every one that believes. Mark 
that, the believer then must be a living 
witness in the individual; therefore, it is 
God's spirit that has made the sinnei alive, 
and he fears God and to him is the word of 
this salvation sent, in as much as he is a 
child of Abraham as Zaccheus was. Read 
in Luke. This is the way men and wo- 
men are fitted for God's house, made spiri- 
tual, bound together in love, who are 
God's living children prepared by grace to 
eat and receive strength thereby^ the 
things of the spirit that are freely given to 
them of God. But those who are conver- 
ted by the money gospel, as they call it, are 
like those pagans who were converted by 
Mahomet to his ism, in scripture called 
proselyting. May the Lord save the peo- 
ple if his will from such conversions. But 
we are told to let them alone, they be blind 
leaders of the blind. Brethren, they can- 
not deceive God's elect, so as to cause even 
one to miss filling his seat in heaven, pre- 
pared for ihem before the foundation of the 
world. Blesed be God for such love and 
mercy. Let all things praise his holy 

We Primitives stand in this country, 
and 1 will say all over the world, like Mor- 
decai did to Haaman, in the way of carnal 
preachers and professors; and though we 
do them no harm, they want us hung or 
dead. Wh)? we don't do them reverence, 
we stand at the gate watching for the salety 
of the king's house hold. 1 have no doubt but 
for us the people would be taxed here to pay 
the clergy, for we are all that freely re- 
ceive a dispensation of the gospel and free- 
ly give. Blessed be liod, through us the 
poor have the bread of life. As to what is 
called Missionaries being the worst of all, 
I don't know so well; 'lis hard to divide 
between the children of Belial. Some 
seem to act moie deceptive at times than 
oihers. 1 view them all in a corrupt mass, 
as tares; but it is for our good, makes us 
search the scripture. For one when 1 hear 



•rror held forth for truth, it stimulates me 
to preach more. 

Brethren, 1 love you all, wield the 
sword, contend for the faith, write in the 
Primitive. We are in the war, we are 
sure to conquer, the book of the Chronicles 
will be caused to be read ere long, when 
we poor unworthy creatures, shall be exal- 
ted, when the adversary with all his chil 
dren shall be cast into the lake. When 
we shall meet in .lesus and be complete, 
we shall be like him. Pray for me, live 
in love and peace, and the God of love will 
be with you. Farewell. 



Jackson, Tennessee, 
Jan. 1S44. 
Brethren Editors: Plea«e notice or 
publish the following in the Primitive 
Baptist. IV M. CROOM. 

To the several Churches composing the 
Big Sandy Regular Baptist dissocia- 
tion — the Obion and Barrm Riv- 
er Associations, with whom she cor- 
responds, and to all churches and 
Christians throughout the ivhole 
world — Sendeth greeting— 
Dear Brethren and Sisters: We 
would beg leave most respectfully through 
this medium, to inform you of the ill treat- 
ment that we received from your last 
Big Sandy Regular Baptist Association, 
which sat at this place on Saturday before 
the 3id Lord's Day in September, 1«43, 
to wit: 

At the call for the letter and delegates 
from the Cool Spring Church, our dele 
gales handed in our letter, and at the same 
time a letter was handed into the Associa- 
ion by a set of gentlemen who had been 
legally excluded from this Church, accor- 
ding to the authority given us in the 18ih 
chapter of St. Matthew, "If they will not 
hear the Church, let them be unto thee as 
an heathen man and a publican". Where- 
upon it was moved, by George Hern and 
seconded by Leonard Taylor, that both of 
said letters be laid upon the table until the 
Association was organised; which motion 

The Association then proceeded to ap- 
point one member from each Church as a 
committee of investigation, (as they called 

it,) to report on Monday which of said let- 
ters was from the Cool Spring Church. 

Monday morning said Committee met, 
and organized by appointing Ueorge Hern 
Moderator, &John Hilliard Clerk. They 
took their t seats to themselves on a log in 
the woods, about, one hundred and fifty 
yards from the Meeting House, and pro- 
ceeded as follows, to wit: Rear! our Church 
record from our November meeting. 1842, 
to our September Meeting. J843; took the 
testimony of Thomas Jackson, (oneof the 
excommunicants above alluded to,) and the 
testimony of John Scallourn, a member of 
New Hope Church, and Dudley L. Flake a 
member of Mount Ararat Church, who 
knew nothing of the acts of the Cool 
Spring Church except what they had lear- 
ned from said excluded members. 

After taking the testimony ab.)va 
named, they made their report to the Asso- 
ciation, and in said report they comdeajned 
said Churchy as being in disorder, for hav- 
ing, (as they say,) dealt harshly with the 
excommunicants above alluded to; yet they 
did not tell us wherein we had dealt harsh- 
ly with the excluded party. Thus we 
were dropt out of the Association with- 
out a hearing, and ten members, (eight 
of whom had been excluded from this 
Church, and the other two under the 
censure of the Church.) were taken into 
fellowship by the Association and allowed 
a seat in said Association to the exclusion 
of the delegates of said Cool Spring church, 
contrary to the 1st and 3rd articles of the 
Constitution of said Association. 

The 1st article of said Constitution 
says: "The Association to be compo- 
sed of members chosen by the differ- 
ent Churches and sent to represent them 
in the Association, who on producing let- 
ters, certifying their appointment shall i>e 
ent tied to a seat" 

Art. 3d. "The members thus chosen 
and convened shall be denominated the 
Big Sandy United (in 1840 changed to 
Regular instead of United) Baptist Asso- 
ciation, but shall not have power to Lord 
it over God's heritage, so as to infringe on 
any of the internal rights of the Churches. 
Neverthelessweagreethat the churches com- 
posing this Association, shall be in the same 
relation to each other in the Association, 
asthe individual members in churches do, to 
wit; if one church trespass against a sister 
church, it shall be dealt with according to 
the directions given in the Gospel of Jesus 
Christ, recorded in the 18th chapter of St. 



Matthew, and other Scriptures which res- 
pect discipline, and if it cannot be gained, 
shall be dropped out of the Union, and the 
Association will not take recognizance ol 
any ca<e of the above kind unless t he above 
proceedings have been positively had thete 

Thus you see said Association disregar- 
ded, sat at nought, and trampled under foot 
their own Constitution, ami condemned 
this Church without a hearing, upon hear- 
say testimony. 

This, dear Brethren and Sisters, is our 
complaint (in short) against the said B S. 
R. 13. Association, And our prayer is 
that you would "consider of it, take ad- 
vice, and speak your mind." "Judges 
xix. chapter, latter clause of the 30th verse 
Said Association may plead that she 
could not tell which was the Cool Spring 
Church letter without an investigation of 
both, but that won't do, as many of her 
members knew that the one they received 
was borne, and handed in by certain mem- 
bers that had been excluded from the Cool 
Spring chureh. This they did know, be 
cause their exclusion was no secret, and 
besides, they had the full benefit of our 
Church Book, wherein their exclusion 
stood recorded; which record the Commit- 
tee say they believe to be authentic. 

We therefore, charge you before God, 
and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect 
angels, that you observe these things with 
out preferring one before another, doing no- 
thing by partiality: 1 Timothy, v. ch. 21 
verse. Behold you are all brethren and 
sisters of the same Parent. Give here your 
advice and counsel. Jud. xx ch. 7th ver<e. 
After our seats were vacated by the As so 
ciation as above named, and suffered to 
be filled by the eight excluded mem- 
bers, our delegates asked for their let- 
ter to be returned to them, which was also 
refused them, but agreed, upon request, 
that they might hive a copy. A certified 
copy of which is hereunto annexed for > our 
perusal and satisfaction, which is in the fol- 
lowing words and figures, to wit: 
State of Tennessee, Madison county, } 
Septe. 9th, 184 3. S 
The Church of Christ at Cool Spring now 
in session, oe Saturday before the second 
Sabbath in Sept. 1843, sendeth Christian 
salutation to the brethren and messengers, 
that shall compose the Big Sandy Regular 
Baptist Association, to be holden with the 
Church at this place, to commence on Sat- 
urday before the third Sabbath in Sept. 

and two following days. Dear brethren, 
we there expect to meet you once more in 
an Association capacity bv our delegates. 
We have to complain of banenness. We, 
since our last report, have received by ex- 
perience one, by letter none, restored 
none, dismissed by letter none, excluded 
eight, deceased none. Total number of 
communicants twenty-six. This, our let- 
ter and report, we send by the hands of 
our beloved brethren William Croom, 
Shem ("oak, & Lemuel Day, and with them 
send two dollars for the use of the As>ocia- 
tion fund. W'e, your bret hern and sisters, 
that compose this Chnnh, desire your 
united pnyers. So farewell, beloved 
brethern, unlH the time appointed for us to 
meet Read and received by the church 
at our September conference, and signed 
by order of the same. 

Nov. 23rd, 1843. 

I do hereby certify that the above let- 
ter is a true copy of your letter handed into 
the Association at Cool Spring Church 
when in session, it being our last Associa- 
tion, i hos banks, 

Clerk of the Association. 
To Mr Lemuel Day. 

As we are in hop 's that this little circu- 
lar and writ of complaint; will find its wav 
to the bands and the hearts of many honest 
and impartial Christians, who will not ha\e 
an opportunity of gpeing the Minutes of 
the Hig Sandy Regular Baptist AsS'»ciaiion 
— wewdl heretoannex the whole of the 
minute-* of said Association in relation to 
her course and conduct towards the Cool 
Spring Church, which are as follows, to 
wit: ''Item 4th, (on Salurdas) — Appoin- 
ted a committee to examine the two letters 
from Cool Spring Church, and report on 
Monday which is the Cool Spring Church 
litter, as there appears lo be two; and ap- 
pointed one member out of each Church in 
this Association as the Committee, to wit: 
elder George Hern, elder John Hilliard, 
Isaac Williams, Jacob Martin, Wm. B. 
Flake, L. R. Wiggs, and elder Leonard 

Monday Morning. "3rd. The Committee 
of investigation called on to report, & ihey 
did so, & report as follows, to wit: Monday 
morning the Committee met according lo 
the order of the Association, and organized 
by appointing elder George Hern Modera- 
tor, and elder Jolm Hilliard Clerk: and, 
after examination of the two letters purpor- 



ting to be the Cool Spring Church and 
records of the Church Rook, and tes- 
timony in reference to the parties, the 
Committee are of opinion that the part 
that claim themselves to he the Church on 
account of being a majority, according; to 
their own record, which is viewed by 
us as authentic, and from verbal testimony 
before us, who were disconnected with ei- 
ther of the parties, we are of opinion that 
they are in a state of disorder, and have 
dealt harshly with the minority; and as the 
minority, owing to their situation, could 
not have done otherwise than they have 
done, therefore we consider them the Cool 
Spring Church. Geo. Hern, Moderator, 
John Hilliard, Clerk, Jacob Martin, Isaac 
Williams, W. B. Flake, Leonard Taylor, 
and L. R. VViggs." 

We will also inform all those who may 
honor this epistle of ours with a reading, 
that the Constitution of said Association 
requires each Church belonging to the 
Association, to note in each of their 
annual letters to the Association the num- 
ber received by experience, or letter; the 
number restored, anil dismissed by letter; 
excluded and deceased since last Associa- 

Now, by having reference to the table of 
churches contained in the Minutes of the 
Association fur the year 1842, you will find 
our number to be-33; yet, strange to tell, 
that by having reference to the Minutes of 
the same Association for the year 1M3, 
you will see but 10, total number. Yet 
more strange to tell, that, by having refer- 
ence to the table of Churches for the year 
1S43, you will find none received by expe- 
rience, none by letter, none restored, none 
dismissed by letter, none excluded, none 
deceased, since last Association. 

Then the question naturally arises, 
what has become of the 23 lost membprs 
since 1842? Besides, if you will adi Par- 
son Wm. Senter, he will t e ll you that he, 
(himself.) as the then Pastor of Cool 
Spring church, received and baptised upon 
an experience of grace one member after 
the Association of 1842 and previous to 
the Association of 1843, which made our 
number 34. Then the question is, where 
are the 24 lost members? Oh! The Big 
Sandy Regular Baptist Association will 
tell you, (perhaps if asked, not without,) 
that they had excluded the 24 lost mem- 
bers from the fellowship of the Cool Spring 
Church upon hearsay testimony, and that 
too without suffering the said 24 members 

to plead, answer, or demur, or even so 
much as to hear what the said hear say 
witnesses testified to against them. 

Well, if this be the Answer of said Asso- 
ciation, (and we know of no other that she 
could make) then a still more grave and 
solemn question arises: where did your 
Association get the power to deal with, and 
exclude, members from the Cool Spring, 
or any other Church of said Association; 
and that too without a hearing, or even 
suffered to be present in their trial before 
as (we say) this assumed or usurped tri- 
bunal? 0, shame, where is thy blush! 

We have read of many mock trials for 
pretended offences by King George the 
III. and his humble vassals pievious to the 
American Revolution; but, few since, by 
any civil or ecclesiastical tribunal, until this 
one by said Association, headed by George 
the I. of the Hig Sandy Regular Baptist 
Association. This vou no doubt will say, 
is '• Libertas quidlibet J"aciendi," or the 
liberty of doing every thing which a man's 
passions urge him to attempt, or his 
strength enables him to effect, which is sav- 
age ferocity; — it is the liberty of a tiger, 
and not the liberty of a man. Factions, 
however, are temporary, but principles 
are everlasting But are factions, usurpa- 
tions and tyranny becoming of the "Hotel 
Dieit, the House of God?" But alas! ki Hu- 
m tiium est err are — it is the lot of hu- 
! m mity to err." Thus we console our- 
selves when we reflect that they acted the 
part of an " Ignis fat 'uus, or a foolish fire" 
I — (the meteor, or ignited vapor commonly 
| known by the name of Will O-lhe-Wisp.) 
i But a few more remarks in relation to 
this repo't of the committee. "They say 
from verbal testimony before them, who 
were disconnected with either of the par- 
ties, that we are in a state of disorder, and 
that we have dealt harshly with the minor- 
ity, and, owing to the situation of the mi- 
nority they could not have done otherwise 
than they have done, therefore we (the 
committee) consider them (the excluded 
members) the Cool Spring Church " 

1st. In regard to this verbal testimony, 
who were disconnected with either of the 
parties, (as this committee says) What! 
strangely asks one; hold there! Are you 
Coo! Spring folks a going to dispute the 
word of George the 1. of the B. S. R. B. A. 
and his humble followers? We answer 
yes, in the positive; and will not lake it 
back; since our fathers in convention as- 
sembled, declared that_ they owed no alla> 



giance to George the III. «o we declare be- because they forgave a member tbat bad 

fore God and the whole world, this day, 
that we owe no allegiance to George the I 
of the B. S. R. B. A. Then, there is a 
mistake, somewhere and the honest reader, 
is, no doubt, anxious to know who has made 
it, we, the Cool Spring Church, or this 
Committee. And that the patient reader 
may know who has made the mistake, we 
will give an incontrovertible history of the 
case, that you may judge and decide for 
yourselves. Here it is: — After the Com- 
mittee met and organized as above staled, 
they sent one of their body, to invite 
Thomas Jackson to appear before them, 
which summons was instantly obeyed by 
him, — he gave his testimony and with- 
drew. — They then sent for John Scallourn, 
a member of New Hope Church, and Dud- 
ley L. Flake, a member of Mount Ararat 
Church, who also testified to what they 
heard the excluded members say, and then 
they withdrew, and left the Committee to 

transgressed, and turned saying I repent: 
Now whether it was right for us to obey 
God, who has said if thy brother Ires- 
pass against thee, and turn saying 
I repent, thou shah forgive him; or two 
little tyrants with six humble followers, 
who can strain at a gnat, and swallow a 
camel. Judge ye. Hut to proceed, they 
rebelled and gave us up the minute of that 
day's proceedings, (which was kept bv one 
of the eight excluded,) and ihe meeting 
house, and ackowledged us to be the true 
Cool Spring Church, and asked our permis- 
sion to hold their meetings in ihe said 
meeting house, but were denied by us. 
They then appointed their first meeting to 
be held at VVm. Senter's dwelling house, 
on Saturday before the fourth Sunday in 
May, 1843. At that meeting they agreed 
lo-license Moses l£. Leriter to preach the 
Gospel, and appointed their second or 
June reeling to be held at the ('umber- 

make out their report as above. And these ' land Presbyterian Meeting House, near 
were the only witnesses before said Com- Spring Creek: — There they agreed to call 
mittee from first to last. This is no hear- , for helps from ihe following churches, to 
say — we saw them with our eyes, but did ; advise them what to do in their difficulties, 
not hear them with our ears, and can prove j to wit: New Hope, Friendship, Shady 
it by many credible witnesses if necessary. 'Grove, Mount Ararat, and Holly Rock,— 
We think no one will be so bold as to dis- jand appointed their third or July meeting 
pule Thomas Jackson's being connected ! to be held at ihe school house near lie 
with one of the parties since he was orisii- Cool Spring Meeting House. But by 

nally a member of the Cool Spring Church 
and by said Church excluded, — and then 
restored by said Association, together wiih 
seven others, as you will see by having re- 
ference to the Minutes of 'he same. 'I hen 
all must acknowledge that he is connected 
with the excluded putty, and not with ihe 
Cool Spring Church. Therefore parlie 
criminis to the transaction with them. 
This we think will do for the first witness. 
We now come to speak a few things of the 

Church. But to proceed. At thi« July 

meeting, these two hearsay witnesses al- 

two hearsay witnesses, John Scallourn and j tended, together with several other mem- 

some means or other, without our knowl- 
edge or consent, they got the key of the 
meeting house from a school master, and 
slipt in, *nd held said July meeting in said 
meeting house. O, sneaks blush a little for 
conscience' sake. And from then until 
now ihey have been in the habit of forcing 
their way in the meeting house without 

leave or license from the Cool S 


Dudley L. Flake; whom we say are also 
par tie criminis, or connected with the 
eight excluded members. 

And for the purpose of elucidation, we 
will give the kind reader a short history of 
the proceedingsof tl e eight excluded mem- 
bers from their May meeting, 1843, held 
on Saturday before the 4th Sunday of said 
month, at Parson Wm. Senter's own 
dwelling house, to their July meeting, 
1843, to wit: 

At our meeting held on Saturday be- 
fore the second Sunday in May, 1843, 
iheseeight excluded members becamerebtl 
lious and would not submit to the Church, 

berl from the same churches, and sat in 
council with the said excluded members, 
heard I heir moekings, scoffings, and un- 
justifiable abuses poured forth against us 
in torrents, and would not suffer us to speak 
for, or defend ourselves. (Association 
like.) And, upon these same unjustifiably 
statements against us, these same hearsay 
witnesses condemned us, without a hear- 
ing. — justified the couise of said eight ex- 
cluded, & bid them God speed. Therefore, 
partakers with them in their evil deeds. 

V\ ho now will be so bold as to say that 
this heir-say, verbal testimony, was dis- 
connected with either of the parties? YV« 



think none. Rut all must agree that they 
were connected with the excluded party 
because they had sal in council with them, 
and advised them how, and what to 
do. They even advised William Sen- 
ler to continue preaching, after he had 
told them publicly that he had been 
excluded from the Church. Therefore 
they are in truth and indeed, par lie crim 
inis, and connected with them, (the exclu- 
ded party,) as any well read lawyer will tell 
you. We think, therefore, that we have 
shown to the satisfaction of every unpreju- 
diced mind, that we have not made the 
mistake; but we will leave you tn judge for 
yourselves. This we think will do for the 
two hear-say ivitnesses. 

(Remainder in our next.) 





Of brother James Melson, 
Who has fought the good fight, he has 
finished his course, he has kept the faith, 
and departed this life the 4 July, 1S43. 
He was born July 16, 1779, being in the 
64 year of his age at the time of his death. 
It pleased God to quicken him and to show 
him the exceeding sinfulness of sin, and 
what a sinner he was, and how it is that a 
just and holy (Jod could save such a sinner. 
in or about the year 1S21 or '22; being de- 
livered by divine grace from the curse and 
condemnation of God's vengeful and fiery 
law. He soon after became a member of 
the Old School Baptist church at Powell's 
Point, in Currituck county, N C. and was 
baptised by Elder Malachi Garble, who 
went off in the split with the missionaries 
or schemes of the day soon after. 

Brother VJelson was very strong in the 
faiih, and contended sgainst the schemes 
of the day from the beginning The church 
soon split, and the scheemers got all they 
could by cheating, and took votes of per- 
sons that were in the western country, and 
Moderator; and all they got was one the 
majority, or thereabouts The sch'-emeis 
kept all the book*, bnt agreed to divide the 
time of the meeting house. Brother Mel 
son was reidily appointed deacon for the 
Old School side, and attended to it well; 
and has been known to attend, sing, and 

pray, when there was but one beside him 
very often. He would always meet every 
Sabbath when he was able to go there; and 
at. monthly meetings to be there and try to 
have a door open if enough members were 
there He always would Irv to admonish 
the church to attend to her duty, and about 
the year 1S3S the church thought it expe- 
dient to give him a letter to preach in the 
adjoining churches; which he continued to 
do ofttimes to the comfort and edification 
of the church, until it pleased God to call 
him home to receive that crown of righ- 
teousness, which the Lord the righteous 
judge will give him at that day; and not to 
him only, but to all those who look and 
long lor his appearance, is the candid be- 
liel of the writer of this sketch. 

The old brother has been known to 
stand against the missionaries in the meet- 
ing house at Powell's Point, when there 
whs no male member there but himself, and 
two or three sisters, and when his life has 
been threatened; and he fought them with 
the truth until they were fast to give the 
ground and leave the old brother at the 
post, contending and fighting with the 
sword of the gospel, as he did to the last 
moment of his strength to speak, which 
was a lew moments before the breath left 

Approved by the church at Powell's 
C. T. SAWYER, C. C. 

N. B. J send you this Sketrh — if you 
think it worth putting in the Primitive for 
publication you can do so; if not. lay it 
aside. C. T SJiWYEIi. 

Powell's Point, N. C. Feb. 9, IS44. 


To the Old School Baptists in North 
Carolina and the western counties of 
Virginia, their servant in the gospel 
sendeth Christiun salutation. 
Beloved, it is now fully expected that 
in the course of this year 1 shall mingle a 
good deal with you all, so we would hope 
our coming and associating together from 
time to time, and from place to place, will 
tend somewhat to the promotion of God's 
honor and our spiritual prosperity; and this 
it will do should the Lord, in the plenitude 
of his mercy, vouchsafe to us his own pow- 
erful and soul refreshing presence. The 
presence of the Lord has in it a charm 
which cannot well be resisted, but «vcry 



thing of a carnal nature is obliged more or 
less to give way to it; and by it too om 
souls are set on fire, and raised aloft, and 
filled with wonder and delight. It also 
has a surprising tendency to sink this 
world with the whole of its dying interest 
in our esteem, and to cause us to look shv 
on all the gay phantoms of time. Nor 
does it fail to raise in our estimation the 
glorious gospel of the grace of God, and to 
give us just apprehensions of our relation 
to the incarnate WORD, and of how God 
can be just and yet save apostate mortals. 

Well might good David sav lo the Lord, 
Cast me not away from thy presence, 
Psa. 51. 11. The loss of God's presence 
is a great loss to the man who knows well 
what it is, for his presence is as refreshing; 
to the soul as the dew of the morning is to 
vegetation, and a beau: i f u I emblem dew is 
of the divine presence; and hence the Lord 
himself says, / will be as the dew nnto* 
Israel, and he shall grow as 'he lily, and 
cast forth his root as Lebanon. Hosea, 
14. 5. May our souls pant for the pres 
ence of God as the harl panlelh after the 
water brooks, Psa 42. 1 

We read of the Lord's being present to 
heal people, Luke, 5- 17; and his power is 
still the same, and it can effect now what 
it effected then. In the power and love of 
God there is no more abatement of divine 
efficacy, than there is of virtue in the blood 
of the Lamb; in both cases the efficacy and 
virtue remain the same as they were at the 
beginning of lime, and in this ne rejoice, 
and in it we well may rejoice, for it is a 
most blesssed consideration, and involved 
in it is the honor of eternal Deity as well 

sciences; and also cause the lame to leap as 
an hart, and the tongue of the dumb to sing 
for very joy. |f we when together are 
brought under the influence of this divine 
power, we shall certainly be benefitted by 
it, and have good reason to speak of the 
glory of God's kingdom, and to talk of his 
power. And thus as divine powei posses- 
ses a healing property ; so likewise divine 
love possesses a comforting properly, and 
it can comfort sorrowful souls, and such 33 
aie cast down, and in the dark, and under 
temptations and great distress. 

And hence, beloved, 1 hope when we 
are together, we shall be more or Jess under 
the influence of divine power and love, so 
that we may be strengthened, and comfor- 
ted, and built up in the truih as it is in Je- 
sus, and be alive lo God and his cause. It 
is a vtry blessed thing to be estab- 
lished in the different truths, points, bran- 
ches, doctrines, or parts of the great and 
glorious gospel system and also to be ena- 
bl< d lodiaw from each and every one of 
them an abundance of sivi et comfort and 
peace. This is to revive as Hie corn, and 
to grow as the vine. Hosea, 14 7. and re- 
ligion without something of this reviving 
and growing, is but a poor flat thing in my 
esteem. God Almighty grant therefore, 
that we may possess much religion, and also 
know the IjOu\ in such a way and manner 
as will ensure everlasting hie to our im- 
mortal souls: and also as we move along 
through this inhospitable world. 1 wish v\e 
may feel a strong inclination to look close- 
ly into the matter of our present state and 
siandmg before the Lord. David says. 
Search me, (J God. and know my heart ; 
as the salvation of our souls. Mortal try me and know my thoughts, P»a. 139. 
things we know must and will fluctuate; 2&. And we also read, that at one time 
but immortal things, and especially divine 'among the Lord's ancient people, there 
power and love, are the same yesterday, ! were ureal searching. 1 ! of heart, Judgi-s, 
and to day, and for ever; and in this sweet i 5. 16. And it is quite certain, beloved, 
truth lies a great part of the glory of our that we thill lose nothing by so doing; 
holy religion, and those who understand i that is, by looking closely into the tetg* 
not this very wholesome doctrine, cannot jious condition of our own souls, ^nd 
enjoy true, solid, and settled comfort in i may he likewise be very desirous ol know 

their souls; but those who understand it 
properly must necessarily find it to be 
fraught with marrow ami fatness, and that 
it greatly gladdens their hearts and keeps 
them from fainting in the midst of misery 
and weakness. 

From the fact, that the power of God 
was present lo heal, we learn this precious 
truth, namely, Divine power possesses a 
healing property, and it can heal broken 

ng yet more of Christ, and the power of 
his resurrection, and the fellowship of his 
sufferings, Phil. 3. 10. And very sweet 
indeed are words of the church when she 
so patheticly addressed her Lord in this 
language. With my soul have I desired 
thee in the night ; yea, with my spirit 
within me will I seek thee early, lsa. 26. 

Brethren, were we to act thus we should 

hearts, contrite spirits, and afflicted con- j be sure to find our account in it, for our 



Lord has said, and he assuredly will never 
turn from it; — he has said Ihen, rfnd ye 
shall seek me. and find me, when ye shall 
search for me with all your heart, Jer. 
29. 13 Assiduity in Christians is » charac- 
teristic of sterling worth and exquisite 
beauty, and I wish it may he bound on us 
all as an ornament, fur without it we can- 
not well expect our souls to be very lively 
and happy; we may indeed drag along as 
if we had got the palsy in every part of us, 
but David talks of running through a 
troop and leaping over a wall, Psa. 18. 
29; and the apostle Paul says, / press to 
ward the mark for the prize of the high 
calling of God in Christ Jesus, Phil. 3. 
14. May we so run, and so press. 

I cannot help flattering myself with the 
idea of our enjoying a comfortable spring, 
summer, and fall together. The Lord 
grant that it may be so with us, and I know 
that he, and he only can make it so His 
presence would at once brighten all the 
scene before us, and cause all within us to 
rejoice, and make our gathet ing very prof- 
itable to our souls. And as to those who 
may and do dislike our doctrine and stand 
opposed to us and are redy to speak ill of 
the truth as it is in Jesus, and are satisfying 
themselves with another gospel, and are 
seeking honor one of another: — 1 say, as to 
those people, we will just pass them by as 
objects of our pity and not of our envy, nor 
ol our hate Butstili we will not seek to 
please them for the sake ol a lew cents, nor 
yet at the expense of divine truth and ihe 
honor of God, for we are Old School Bap- 
tists, and may the blessing ol Jehovah Jesus 
rest upon us all and upon the whole Isiael 
of God. Amen! Piaise ye the Lord! 


Baltimore Feb. 16, 1>>44. 


Pittsylvania county, Virginia, } 
February 4. IS44. \ 
Dear Brethren and >isters of the 
Old School or Apostolic Biptist order: 
May the Lord bless us with a right under- 
standing of his go-pel, ami enable us to 
rightly contend for the same through the 
Primitive, and not once name politics; for 
if we do, we will come in contact wiih our 
brethren or their political principles, 
which I think is not right. For if all of us 
were to give our opinion on this subject, 
we would have a political paper instead of 

a religious one; so we had best not touch 
the subject when we are writing for the 
Primitive, for this is a matter that every 
man has a gospel right to think as he plea- 
ses about. Then we should not think hard 
of our brother who differs with us on this 
subject, ami I am glad that I can say lhat 
I think as much of brethren that differ 
with me on this subject, as I do of them 
that agree with me; for I believe we have 
a gospel right to do so. And I think every 
Republican is willing to this, for none of 
cs know that our way is the best way. So 
we had belter pray God to rule in the 
hearts of our rulers, and enable them to en- 
act such laws as will be for the people's 
good and his glory. Nothing more on this 

But now as it concerns the gospel of Je- 
sus Christ, the Son of God. we his children 
are commanded to see eve to eye and speak 
the same thing and to be of one mind and 
ol one judgmem ; and let there he no divi- 
sions among you the children, as concerns 
the gospel; neither politics, nor cropping, 
but the no-pel. Hence it is, lhat I must 
contend for a oneness among the saints as 
concerning the gospel. So I will say to 
my dear sister Iiiggins, that seems to wish 
all the Piimitive Baptists would raise the 
weapons of war against drinking spiiitous 
liquors, — now, mv sister, 1 say to you that 
I believe this would be an unlawful war, 
for the gospel never did forbid drinking, 
but it does forbid getting drunk; so you 
can see that we have a right to drink, or 
(iod would not have said we should not 
get drunk. If he had intended that we 
should not drink, hewould have said, youmy 
children must not diink spirits, or he that 
drinks strong drink shall he damned; but 
he has only said that a drunkard shall not 
enter the kingdom of Leaven. So you 
may see, my sister, that it is not drinking 
that prevents one from getting to heaven; 
no, but it is drinking too much. So it is 
not a crime to eat, but it is a crime to eat 
too much. Hence when God said no glut- 
ton should enter the kingdom, he did not 
intend for us to declare war against eating; 
no, he intended for us to eat. And so he 
intended for us lo drink, for he command- 
ed his disciples to eat and drink such things 
as they give; no odds, whether whiskey, 
brandy, wine, or gin; but they were not to 
! get drunk. Hence I will say to the drun- 
ken Baptists, you are in danger of the 
| damnation of hell. And again: Wo unto 
I you, drunkards, for you shall not see God io 



peace; without God gives you that repen- 
tance that need not to he repenied of. 

But now, as I have hurt my strange hut 
much beloved brother Ferguson's feelings, 
I wish to say something to him again on 
the subject of the two seeders, or Parker- 
ites. Now, my dear brother, 1 cannot fel- 
lowship the doctrine of the two seeds, and 
the first reason why 1 cannot is, because I 
do not believe it lo be true; because the 
scripture does not justify such a belief. 
For you know that Jacob and Esau were 
Isaac's children, and the devil had no hand 
in them; but God had a choice, and he had 
a right to choice. And hence it is with the 
whale world, and God has a right to choice, 
and we read that God chose them out af 
the world. Hence it is that they are all 
God's, and God has a right to choice, and 
has made his choice long since; fur he says, 
] have chosen you before the foundation of 
the world. So we see that God chose the 
church before the world was. Now if the 
church is the seed of Adam, and the seed 
of Adam is the church, and the rest are the 
children of the devil, and God had no right 
to them, be could not get choice if he took 
all; for there would be no choice if he took 
all. But God says, ye are a chosen gener- 

And again, if I understand Mr. Parker,, 
he seems to think that all Adam's seed 
must or will be saved by grace, ami that jnofe 
according to the will and purpose of God., 
but on the will of the creature; which is 
contrary to holy writ. For you know 
that it is written, it is not of him that wil- 
leth, nor of him that runneth; but of God 
that sheweth mercy. Hence the doctrine 
is not true. 

And again, I object to the two^seed doe- 
trine, because it is not the Old Baptist doc- 
trine; hence it is a new doctrine, made by 
men that are worldly wise. For you 
know that our old fathers in lsiaeldid not 
write pamphles or letters on the two seed 
doctrine; for instance, did Bun\an ever 
hint at such a doctrine, or any other saint 
of God in old times? I say they did not, 
nor did men preach it in old times. So it 
is a new doctrine, and is nothing more nor 
less than another gospel, and the command 
is, from such turn away. 

And again, if the devil is eternal and as 
old or older than God, he must have made 
himself, and then he would have been an 
independent being, which he is not; for he 
can only go so far and no farther. And 
when God says, get behind me, satan, it is 

so; for God ha9 him completely in his pow- 
er. Now if satan is eternal, he is as old as 
God. and then he created himself; if so. 
how did God get the ascendency over him? 
1 should like for some of these eternalisls 
to tell my brother Ferguson. 

I have sail much more on this subject 
than 1 intended, but I hope 1 have said no 
harm; for I have only given you some of 
my thoughts on this subject in a plain and 
I hope a brotherly way. And 1 will say 
to you, my brother, that we had better be 
cautious hovv we give into or take up wi'h 
the new schemes or doctrines of men, for t 
lhink there were as wise men in the gos- 
pel before this doctrine was, as has been 
since, and as good men and better; for I 
believe these men ape wise above what is 
written, and have gone off from thegosg>el 
And I fear the cause of all this is, that they 
may be head and shoulders higher than the 
rest. Why so?~ because they have found 
oul something new, aad are smarter than 
any body before them. This is why there 
are s« many new things called gospel.. 

So farewell for a- while, and 1 hope I 
will not have to write such a letter again ^ 
but as ever your friend and brother in that 
Redeemer of Sinners. 



Lynchburg, Tknncssce, 
January 26th, 1844. 

I>ear Brethren, strangers and pil- 
grims scattered throughout the whole land., 
of the circulation of primitive principle* 
held by God the Father, and Jesus Christ 
the Son of God, and once delivered to the 
saints. Dear fiiends of heaven, and heirs, 
of (iod and joint heirs with Jesus, 1 have 
once more come to the conclusion, (as ! 
have agreed to become your agent at this 
place again, and also obtained some new 
subscribers who wish to read your commu- 
nications,) to let you hear from me once 
more, while life's feeble strings allow me 
the use of mind and pen, to think and 
write some of my feelings, thoughts, and 
observations, in relation to the religion that 
comes from above, that's born of the spirit; 
and also 1 may notice something that's call- 
ed by men religion, that's born of or after 
the flesh. 

When I read the Book of God I read 
these words and sentiments, that's been 
with God as long as God has been a God, 



who changes not; and when you and I 
think for a moment who is God, do we 
find him what the world unrestrained by 
grace ways he is? I say from the authori 
ly of the revealed word of God, we do not. 
Well, brethren, will you bear with me to 
give my best views this evening of who 1 
understand to be a God, and who 1 think I 
Understand the Old Baptists (in this pari of 
the dominion of God) worship as God the 
Father in creation, God in the office of his 
Son in redemption. God in the office of his 
Holy Spirit in administration of the gifts 
And callings of God. 

And, brethren and sisters, fememher 
the goodness of the Lord in preparing such 
a soul-reviving feast, such god like power 
to give the dead the power of hearing the 
voice of the Son of God, and they that hear 
may live if they will, (let me say again.) 
ihe.y that hear shall live. That's the God 
who we, as poor old hard-headed, black- 
headed, and some such thing is or has !>een 
wrote on our meetiug-house door; but, 
brethren, that don't dismay us; its one 
reason why we are claiming a hope that 
enters wiihin the vail to lesus the friend 
of poor sinners. Brethren, he is a poor 
sinner only, who has had his armor taken 
from him, his covenant of works taken 
from him, and then the false god is taken 
from him, and then his mind is enabled 
to see who he is and who he has been all 
his life, a great sinner that now is unwor- 
thy even of the grace of God. But he 
can't see for his life why it is, that the 
Lord has spared him as long as he has; for 
the Lord has now revealed sin to him in 
its fair colors. And, brethren, suffer me 
to say that every soul that has ever saw sin 
in its true character, has the view of God's 
true righteousness. 

And now, brethren, here's the soul in 
great extremity; and, sir, in its proper time 
the same is born of the spirit. Here he 
comes out of death, darkness, and sorrow, 
to live in the marvellous light and liberty 
of the children of God. ts that in the Lord 
Jesus Christ? I will say, yes; for all is 
bondage, all is death, unless the truth 
should make you free. Why is this done 
for the poor sinner? It is done for the 
sake of the Lord Jesus, for the sake of the 
Lord's goodness and unchangeableness, 
and for his great mercy's sake, and his 
faithfulness not failing, and his everlasting 
loi'e. Hear if you please !he language of 
God, by the mouth of his chosen prophet 
Jeremiah, saying— oh, brethren, this sen- 

tence above all sometimes preaches a God, 
the true God, that is eternal life to know, 
and .lesus Christ whom thou hast sent. 
Hear God speak, brethren, about his saints, 
and its like God is himself, saying, I have 
loved thee with an everlasting love, there- 
fore with loving kindness I have drawn 

Brethren, when we think of that eternal 
love, how long We have been loved, even 
while we were sinners — did that everlast- 
ing love exist with God, seeing and speak- 
ing of thiugs when they were not, as tho' 
they were? that's the God who has given 
us the feelings your poor unworthy writer 
has even now, when writing of himself; he 
has no merit to plead, no good works un- 
sanctioned or unwashed in the blood of 
Christ, that can save such a poor hard-heart- 
ed short comer before the Lord. Oh, 
brethren, 1 often in this country see my 
heart's delight, tho' they often fill my soul 
with shame; (that is,} my precious breth- 
ren in the Lord, and ask their prayers. 
And, brethren, I feel now that 1 can ask 
you in earnest, will you own my name be- 
fore the Lord, as one who would wish his 
great power to keep me in the way Christ 
lias gone, and never more dishonor his 
name? How poor and how destitute of 
righteousness it seems to him he is, so is 
our unbelief, without the ray of divine life 
beaming forth into our benighted or dead 

Now, brethren, while I write suffer me 
to say, that 1 don't expect to cause any 
dead soul to hear, unless the Lord has 
quickened him into an element of feeling, 
when and where he can hear and under- 
stand. Now, my friends, here is my rea- 
son for saying that the house of Cornelius, 
Rebecca, Isaac's bride, with Samuel and a 
host of witnesses; we might call in the say- 
ings of the Lord by the mouth of Solomon, 
where he says, the preparation of the heart 
ia man and the answer of the tongue is 
from the Lord. And again, every good 
and perfect gift cometh down from the Fa- 
ther of light. And again, God hath exalt- 
ed him with his own right hand, to be a 
prince and a Saviour to give repentance 
and remission of sins unto Israel. Now as 
1 promised something about those who 
were born after the flesh, here is what they 
say a child by Hagar will do for the seed; 
and they will tell you that they are all Isra- 
el ihat are of Israel, and furthermore they 
will argue that repentance is not a gift from 
the Father of light, they will say that re^ 



pentance is on the part of man, and remis- 
sion of sins is on the part of God There's 
part of the price kept bark, so you can see 
that this doctrine takes the crown from ihe 
Lord, or at least divide the crown, like 'he 
king of old wanted to do with the disputed 
child. But what do we hear from the true 
mother? Don't divide, let it all go, rather 
than to see her dear child pirled asunder 
and its life taken from the earth. So it is 
with the dear child of grace — he says, give 
all the glory to God — not unto me, not un 
to me, but unto thy name be the glory for 
ever and ever; for thou hasi redeemed us 
out of every kindred, tongue and people 
Special redemption. I say, who will say 
or dare say any thing else. Something 
more about repentance — repentance is a 
good gift from God, and it is given through 
Christ, and it is one of the graces or favors 
treasured in Christ, or given in Christ be- 
fore the world was. And it isonlv given 
to the heart by the divine spirit of God; 
and if you please, yea or nay, Got! is in Ihe 
office of his spirit, and taking things of his 
showing unto his chosen. 

My sheet being full I come to a cl»se by 
•aying. farewell in tribulation and in hopes 
of a better country. 


P. S. I may if Ihe Lord will, write you 
again on this subject; as it seems I only 
have given a mere touch. / E. D. 


Georgia, Monroe county,") 
Feb. 18, 1,M4. \ 

DfcAR Brethren in the Lord: It is 
through the mercies of an all wi>e and 
beneficent God. "who doeth according 
to his will in the army of heaven, and 
among the inhabitants of the earth, and 
none can stay his hand or say unto him, 
what doest thou? and it is by hi» good- 
ness and his alone, that I am again permit- 
ted to address you in the name of the God 
of Israel. For it is written, -.*« They that 
feared the Lord spake of en one to ano 
ther, and the Lord hearkened and heard 
if, and a book of remembrance was ivril- 
ten before him for them that feared the 
Lord and that thought upon his name." 

Therefore, dear brethren and sisters of 
"the Primitive Baptist order, whom I love 
in truth and veriiy. Let us endeavor to 
communicate to one another oft, upon the 
glorious scheme of redemption, which was 
laid in infinite wisdom ere the foundation 

of the earth was laid. Let us sing and talk 
of his goodness, let it be our meditation 
day and night: who hath as we hope and 
trust taken our feet out of the mire and 
clay, and haih placed them upon the rock 
ol ages, and hath put a new song in our 
mouths, even praises to our God. Let us 
all endeavor lo follow our Redeemer in his 
foots'eps, for savs he wi ii h ' spake as ne- 
ver man spake,'' il you love me keep my 
commandment*; and seek him diligently, 
•for he is a re warder of those thai dili- 
gently seek him " And ihe way to seek 
him is lo seek him in his word, not out 
of it, as many do in teaching lor doctrine 
ihe commandments of men. Ami those 
kind of teachers or seekers, we are com- 
manded not to receive into our houses, 
(meeting houses,) neither bid them God 
speed; for if we do, we are a partaker of 
their evil deeds, &c. 

Dear brethren, we are taught in the 
scriptures of divine truth, ivhich is the 
Christian's companion, not to let any 
evil commnnicaiion proceed out of our 
mouths; and that our communications 
should be, '-yea, yea; nay, nav." For 
whatsoever cometh of more than this, rom- 
eth of evil. We should not use harsh ex- 
pressions, and call our religious opponents 
b\ hard names; for say they, it is 'he result 
of a bad spiiit. And, dear brethren, as we 
believe them (our opponent*) to be in an 
error, we should persuade ihem; for saith 
the apostle, "knoiving the terror of the 
Lord we persuade men '" Therefore we 
should persuade them from the error of 
their way, to ireai U em as a friend and not 
asanenemv; to rebuke them in tender- 
ness and affection, and in doing this you 
will give no occasion whereof your good to 
be evil spoken of. Know this also, that "a 
soft answer tnrneth away wrath;" and 
that "words fuly spoken are like diamonds 
of gold in pictures of silver." Also, we 
are to do good lo our enemies, and pray 
for them that despitefully use us, &c &c. 

Dear brethren and sisters, having recent-' 
ly seen a communication in the Primitive 
Baptist from bro. Joel Maithews, a belov- 
ed disciple of our Lord and master, with 
whom 1 am acquainted, &c. His commu- 
nication was in vindication of a pamphlet 
vindicating the right and stand that the 
I Old School Baptists have taken in opposing 
'modern missionary institutions, in reply lo 
some editorial remarks found in the Chris- 
tian Index. And, dear brethren, 1 take 
I this method of recommending it to you, 



«nd to the religiou-s world; and_ I will sny 
to you it is an epi/ome, or the history of 
the church abridged and beautifully illus- 
trated, commencing at the apostolic age 
and tracing the true church, and showing 
her in every century of the Christian era, 
together with her reformation. The said 
pauiphlet contains some eighty pages. 

As 1 am in haste. I close my communica- 
tion by subscribing myself yours in the 
bonds of Christian affection. 



Final perseverance of the saints, L. M. 
The saints through grace shall persevere, 
Because their hearts are all sincere; 
They truly count up all the cost, 
And so they never shall be lost. 

They walk in darkness, have no light, 
The world and satan have to fight; 
Upun their God thev truly call, 
He helps them, and they never fall. 

Moments of joy and months of wo, 
They find along the path they go; 
But if by chance they find the sweet, 
The hitter next they then do meet. 

This world they find a wretched place, 
Always opposed to sovereign grace; 
But they shall walk fey faith indeed, 
Because they are from bondage' heed. 

They right begin ami so contend, 
And truly holit out to the end; 
They have no righteousness their own, 
But trust in Jesus Christ alone. 

They live in faith and die in love, 
They then arise and mount above; 
To join the happy, happy throng, 
Free grace to be their only song. 



The sheep of Christ, the sons of God, 
By nature flock the downward road; 
AH caught, all held, in sa tan's snare. — 
Children of wrath as olhere are 

But when our God's set time is come, 
To bring his chosen vessels home, 
The promised Spirit then imparls 
Himself, and gives to them new hearts. 

What though the gospel's preach'd to all, 
To old and young, to treat and small, 
None will in love the truth receive, 
But those the Spirit makes believe.J 

The sheep of Christ receive the word; 
Their hearts are opened by the Lord; 
Then 'hey behold with open face, 
Their interest in redeeming grace. 


Cheer up, poor soul, and be not faint, 
For tho' \ on have no might at all, 
God is the strength of every saint, 
And he will hear vott when you call. 
Mis promise he will ne'er forget, 
Hut power and strength increase to all, 
Vv ho on the Lord sincerely wait, 
And at his footstool humbly fail. 
When inward troubles they shall feel, 
And outward Ims -hall them affright, 
God will regard his promise still, 
And strengthen those who have no might, 
Faith, hope, and love, he will increase, 
And make their prospect very bright; 
Thi}' will enjoy substantial peace, 
And slrong shall be in Jesus' might. 
Christ is the Strength and Righteousness 
Of each and every helpless saint; 
.lehovah will their strength increase, 
And give his power to those who faint. 


Elder James Osboarn is expected fo 
preach in Tarboro' on the 6th and 7th of 
April, and at the Falls Tar River on the 
13th and 14th. 

Kbler Parham Puckelt is expected to 
preach at Mount Zion m. h. on the 15th 
of July; I6ih, at Eio; 17th, at Mount 
Lebanon; 18h, at Flat River; 19th, at 
Story's Creek; 20th, at Ebenezer; 2lst, at 
Upper South Hico; 22d, at Lynch's 
('reek; 23d, at Harmony; 24th, at Deep 
Creek; 25th, at Arbor; 27th, at Gilliam's; 
2Sih, at Pleasant Grove; 29th, at Leak 
Fork; 30'h, at Wolf Island; 31st, at Haw 
Kiver Cross Roads; August 1st, at Good 
Will; 2nd, at Graham's; 3d, at Middle 
Fork; 4lh, 5ih and 6th, at Abbott's Creek; 
7lfi, at Jamestown; Sth, at Timber Ridge; 
9th, at Sandy Creek; 11th, at Brush Creek. 



North Carolina. — .1. Biggs, Sen. fVilliamston 
R. M.G. Moore, German/on. W. w.Mize!l,P/iy- 
moulh. Benji Bynum, Nahunta Depot, H.Ave- 
TA,Avt:rajsbnro\ H\itvre\\T&mp\e, Raleigh. G.W. 
McN eel y , Leaksville. Thos. Bagley, Smilhfield. 
James H.Sasser, Waynesboro'' . John Fruit, San-. 
d>j Creek, L. Bi Bennett, Heathville. Cor's 
Canaday, Cravensvillc, William Welch, Abbott 1 * 



Creeki Jos. Brown, Camden C. H. A. B. Bains. 
Jr. Stanhope. C.T.Sawver, Powell's Point. Isaac 
Tillery, Lapland, H. Wi\ketaoa,tVesl Paint. Jas. 
Miller, Milton Park. David R. Canaday, Foy% 
Isaac Meekins and Samuel Rowers, Columbia, 
Wmi Mi Rushing, White's Store. Richard Rouse, 
Strabane, .lames H. Smith, Wilmington, Jacob 
Herring, Goldsboro' , 

South Carolina. — James Buiris, Seni and 
W"m. S. Shaw, Rock Mills. Levi Lee, Blackville. 
W. B. Villard, Sr. Aiken. M. McGraw, Brown's. 
J. Li Simpson, Winnsboro\ J.G. Bowers, Whippy 
Swampi Wm. Nelson, Camden, G, Matthews, 
Germanville. Jacob B. Hi ggins, Columbia. Ed- 
ward Musgrnve, Unionoille, 

Georgia. — John McKenney, Forsyth. Thomas 
Amis and D. W. Patman, Lexington. James 
Hollingsworth, Macon. J. W. Turner, Plea- 
»ant Hill. William Trice and William D. Taylor, 
Tlwnaston. Ezra McCrary, Warrenton. Prior 
Lewis, Thomasville, I. Lassetter, Fernon. L. 
Peacock, Henderson's, Abner Durham, Green- 
ville, Jos. Stovall, Aquilla. George Leeves, Mil- 
ltdgeville. Wm. Garrett, Cotton River. Jesse 
Moore, Frwinton. Wm. J. Parker, Chenuba. Jas. P. 
Ellis, Pineville. F. Haggard, .?///.ms. A.M.Thomp- 
8on, Fort Valley, Daniel O'Neel, Fowlton. John 
Applewhite, Waynesboro'. J.Wayne, Cain's, R.S. 
Hamrick, Carrollton. David Smith, Cool Spring 
Moses H. Denman, Marietta. J. Oates, Mulberry 
Grove. James w. Walker, Marlboro'. Edmund Du- 
mas, Johns! onville. William Rowell, Grooaers- 
ville. Joel Col ley, Covington, Isham Edwards, 
Marion. Joseph Daniel, Fish's. Z. L. Boags, 
Hinesville. Joshua S. Vann, B/akely. Willis S. 
Jarrell, M. G. Summerfield. Daniel B. Douglass, 

Alabama. — A.Keaton, Belmont. H.Dance&W. 
Bizzell,£"/au>. E.Bell, Liberty Hill. D. (Jafford, 
Greenville. LG. Walker, Milton. H.Williams, Ha- 
vana, J. Daniel, Claiborne, E. Daniel, ChurchHill. 
John Bonds, Clinton, J. McQueen, Lowndesboro', 
Wm.Talley, Wo"«< Moriah, G.r\r.rr\:M;r,Cliytoa. 
B Upchnrch, Benevola. Wm. Crutcher, Huuts- 
ville. Wm. H. Cookland H'y Petty, Pickensville. 
Seaborn Hamrick, Planttrsville. James S. Mor- 

?an, Dayton. Rufus Daniel, Jameston, Wm. 
Well, Youngsville. R. w. Carlisle, Mount. Hick- 
«?y. J. H. Holloway, Htzel Green. William 
Gru'hbs, LouhvilU. Henry Adams, Mount Will- 
ing. Joel H. Chambless, Lowevillc. Elliot Tho- 
mas, Williamston, F. Pickett, China Grove, 
John M Pearson, Dadeville. John Brown, Salem. 
Haaael Littlefield, Ten Islands. John w.Pellum. 
Franklin. John HarreW, Missouri. Josiah M. Lau- 
derdale, Athens- Wm. Thomas, Gainer's Store. 
James Gray, Cuseta. E. M.Amos, Midway, Jos. 
Holloway, Activity. K. B. Stallings, Livingston, 
Jo*. Jones, Suggsville. Nathan Ainason, Sumter- 
title. J. H. Thome, Intercourse, John Bryan, Sr. 
Fulltrsville, Joseph Soles, FarmersviUt. Luke 
Haynie, and Ben}- Lloyd, Welumpka. A. J. 
Coleman, Pro.vide.nce, Jesse Taylor, Auburm V. 
D. Whatley, Goldville. 

Tennessee— Michael Bnrkhaher, Cheeksmlle. 
Solomon Ruth, Wesley. William Groom, Jackson, 

Wm. S. Smith, Winchester. T. Hill, Sevierville. 
Ira E. Douthit, Lynchburg. A. Tison, Mcdon. G. 
Turner, Waverly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Raadolph, Snodysville. Pleasant A.Witt, Cheek's 

H Rttdv. Wro> McBeo, Old Town Creek, Rob- 

ert Gregory, Caroufh'x X Roads. John Scallorn, 
Shady Grove, A. Burroughs, Moore's X Roods, 
Evan Davis, Grape Spring, Joshua Yeats, Sltel- 
byvil/e. James Shelton, Portersville, Shadrach 
Mustain, Lewisburg, 

Mississippi. — Worsham Mann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Thomas/on. Nathan Tims, 
Kosciusko. Simpson Parks, Lexington. John S. 
Daniel, Cotton Gin Port. Mark Prewett, Aber- 
deen, James M. Wilcox, Louisville. Edmund 
Beeman, Macon. John Erwin, Linkhorne, Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridge. 
Wooten Hill, Coo&svitle, John Davidson, Car- 
rol/ton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. James 
Lee, Beatie's Bluff. James T. S. Cockerham, 
Grub Springs, James Crawley, Minghoma. Al- 
fred Ellis, Waverley. Joseph Edwards, New 
Albany. Amos Granherry, Carli/e's Mills. Evan 
Roberts, Dekalb. Thomas C. Hunt, McLeod's. 
John Halbert, Nashville. 

Florida. — Hartwell Watkins, Monticello, 

Louisiana. — Eli Headen, Marburyville. Thos* 
Paxton, Greensboro' . 

Arkansas. — John Hart, Saline. George W. 
Rogers, Arkadelphia, 

Missouri. — Joel Ferguson, Jackson. John 
McDowell, Sparta, 

Illinois. — Thomas w, Martin, East Nelson. 

Ohio. — John B. Moses, Germanton, 

Kentitckv. — Levi B. Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Co^neliusville. Levi Lancaster, 
Canton. Nathan McDowell, Cumberland Ford. 

Viroinia. — RudolphRorer, fiercer',? Store. Wm. 
w. West, Dumfries. William Burns, Davis', 
Mills, Jesse Lankford. Bowers's, Elijah Hans, 
brough, Somerville. Arthur w. Eane.s, Edgehills 
James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys. Thomas 
Flippen, Laurel Grove. JJjJjTriomas w. Walton, 
Pleasant Gap. 

Pennsvlvania.— Hezekiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, GumTree. 

New York. —Gilbert Beebe,NewFer non. 


James Shelton, $5 

John Miller, 1 

D Tarver, 1 

Jesse Moore, 6 

Benj. Batts, I 

Samuel Forest, 2 

John Neves, 3 

H. 0. Harvey, 1 

R W. Crutcher, 1 

Charles Word, 1 

H Williams, 
Russel Jones, 
Wm. Burns, 
Abner s teed, 
Sally Miller, 
Jabez Beard, 
Edmund Dumas, 3 
D.ivid W. Patman,5 
Wm. Steadham, 2 


ThePrimiliveBaplist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will paj for six copies sub- 
scribedjfor by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers Teside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
risk-. Letters and communications mustbe/'o»< 
paid.anJ directed to"Editor&PrimitiveB.aptisJ, 
T»rboro«Qrh, N.Ci M 



Printed and Published by George Howard, 


"<£ome out of mtt, mg JfeojUc." 

VOL. 9. 

SATURDAY, MARCH 23, 1844. 

No. 6i 



Bedford cniin'y. Virginia } 
Feb. 20/ A, 1844. \ 
* i JVhat thou seest, write in a book " 

Rev. 1 11. 
Dear Brethren, of the Old Fashion 

trine, and free agency of man, in matters 
of religion. Bui there are a few names, 
even in Bedford, that maintain the doc- 
trine of God's eternal purpose to save his 
people from their sins; though they are few 
in number and spoken light of by the ma- 
ny, yet they stem to know the joyful 
sound of the gospel of Christ; it is to them 
as good news irom a far country. Altho* 
their enemies may speak lightly of them, 
and cast off t heir name as evil, yet the pro- 
The foundation of God 

Baptist order: 1 have been thinking for 

some time pist of writing a few things, as | mise stands good 

respects religious matters in this section of stands sure, having this seal, the Lord 

country amongst the Regular Baptists, knoweth them that are his. Rejoice, and 

They appear to be in a cold state, but the 
promise is. as soon as Zion travailed, she 
brought forth her children Isa. lxvi 8. 
And in Heb. 2 13: Bthold I and the chil- 

be exceeding glad, for great is your reward 
in heaven. 

"What thou seest, write in a book." I 
have seen in the Religious Herald what a 

dren which God hath given me These great number the millenaries have added 
quotations of scripture were spoken in ref- to their churches, and what a number of 
erence to the church of Christ, the seed he young men ihey have at the seminary, now 
saw, and for whom his soul travailed. Isa. ! panting to preach Christ to the world; but 
liii. Then if they were spoken of the it appears they are wailing to have their 
church of Christ, it is net in the power of wheels greased wMi a rich sdary, before 
men on earth, with all their plans and in- 'they can move. How different they are 
ventions, to add to or diminish from the 'from the apostle Paul, and 1 think all of 
mystical body of Christ. Neither is it in 'God's ministers. Read Paul to Gal. 1 ch. 
the power of men, wiih all their efforts and 11 ver.: But I certify you, brethren, that 
schemes, to increase the love of God to his the gospel which was preached of me is not 
people, for he loved them with an everlast- after man. 12 v. For 1 neither received it 
ing love, and with his loving kindness he | of man, neither was I taught it, but by the 
draws them. | revelation of Jesus Christ. Again, 15 ver.: 

This Christ exalting, and self-abasing. : But when it pleased God, who separated 
and soul comforting doctrine, in connection ! me from my mother's womb, and called 
with the sweet promises of the gospel, is J me by his grace. 16 v. To reveal his Son 
food for the children of God. But nomi- in me, that I might preach him among the 

nal professors, and the free will and self- 
righteous say, the doctrine of discrimina- 
tion, and God's everlasting love to his peo- 
ple, and his eternal purpose to save them, 
is dangerous doctrine, and ought not to be 
preached. The people of Bedford county 
u«« te 1m famous for the free will doc- 

heathen; immediately I conferred not with, 
flesh and blood. 

God's preachers are chosen vessels to 
bear the glad tidings of salvation to feed 
t ;-e flock of God, which he hath purchased 
with his own blood; and to expose error in 
every shape and form, and preach Christ. 



ihe only way, the truth, and the life; the 
rork on which his church stands, and the 
gates of hell can never prevail; for hejialh 
said, Lo I am with you alway, even unto 
the end of the world. 

With these sweet promises, brethren, go 
on in thestreng'h of Israel's <.od. and' de 
dare all the counsel of God, preach the 
prea^h'ng that God bid you. 

A f vv words to the members of the 
churches. Brethren and sisters, be regu 
Jar in attending \ our nn ■eiiim« i ; don't lei 
little things keep you from the house ol 
Rod. A regular attendance of the mem- 
bers of the church, encourages the minis- 
ter'; keep a regular gospel discipline, and 
in so doing dissemblers will be delected, 
and error exposed, and every false way ie- 
prove! For thern are many unruly and 
vain talkers and deceivers, especially they 
of the circumcision, whose mouths rriifst 
be stopped; who subvert whole houses, 
teaching things which they ought not, for 
filthy lucre's sake. Til. 1 ch. 10. 11. Al- 
so of your owns'dves shall men ari-e, spea- 
king perverse things to draw away disci- 
ples after them. Acts, xx. 30. But there 
were false prophets also among the people, 
even as there shall be false teachers among 
you, who privily shall bring in damnable 
heresies, even denying the Lord that 
bought them; and bring upon themselves 
swift destruction: and many shall follow 
their pernicious ways, by reason of whom 
the way of truth shall be e^ il spoken of, 
and through covetousness shall they with 
feigned words make merchandize' of yon: 
whose judgment now of a long tune liiiger- 
eth not. and their damnation slumbereth 
not 2 Pe'. 2 ch. 1, 2.3 The prophet 
Isaiah spoke of such under the idea of gree 
t\y dogs, which cm never have enough, 
and shepherds that cannot understand; 
they all look to their own way, eveiy one 
for hi-* gain from his quarter. Isa. Ki. il. 

I close by subscribing myself yours, in 
the truth of the gospel. 


To the several Churches composing Ihe 
Big Sandy tiegbilar Hup list «lss'>ciu- 
jj on — ike Obion unci Barren Kiv 
tr Associations, icith whom she cor 
responds, and to nil churches and 
Christians throughout the ivhule 
world — Sendeth greeting — 
{continued from lust No.) 

We will proceed to notice n few more 
things contained in the report of this hear- 
say Committee. — They say, 'that we are 
in a slate of disorder, and have dealt harshly 
iviih what, they are pleased to call the mi- 
nority, (we say excluded) parly." "They 
say al»o that our church record is viewed 
by them authentic '* And if so, piav tell 
us, where yon got your information from, 
that we were, in a state of disorder, and 
tout we hail dealt harshly wiih the minori- 
ty? Did our Church Book tell you so? 
And if it did. were not the eight excluded 
members whom said Assoeiation received, 
equally guilty with us, being then 'mem- 
bers of ihe same Church? And if they were, 
why make a difference, showing partially 
among members of the same church? We 
ask ag .in, who told you that we were in a 
state of disorder? Did any member ol this 
church tell you so? Or were either pf you 
ever present at any ol our church meetings 
from Nov. 1S42, to Sept. 1843? No; you 
know you were not. Well, then who 
made you so wise in our church matters? 

heursay. hear sayf Well then pardon 
us for being so inquisitive, since it was a 
grant of power hv the B. S. R. B. Asso- 
ciation to this hear say committee, to lake 
hear-say testimony Then we think it 
fair to presume that these same hear-say 
wimesses, or some others of the same 
stripe, told you at your private sittings in 
the woods, or at some other more secret 
and private place, -'hat we were in a state 

01 disorder, and that we hid dea't harsh- 
ly" wnh ihe eight excluded. Or, if we 
are wrong in tnus piesuming, come out 
like men & Christians, and tell us wherein 
'we are in a state ol disorder, and wherein 
we have dealt harshly with said excluded 
members'; which, tl \ou will do, we stand 
reaily to retract at any lime when our dis- 
order is shown to us according to the 
Se'rip'uhs. But not hearsay. Come 
over theri, and labor wiih us. in a spirit of 
brotherly love, and l hrtstian affection, and 
re laim us if in ) our power; if, indeed, up- 
on a fair and impartial investigation, we are 
found lo he in disorder; — until that is done 
we plead Non est factum to the charge of 
living in disorder, and demand ihe proof 
from our hear-say accusers b. lore a proper 
tribunal, where we can be permitted to 
meet our enemies lace to lace. W'hich if 
I hey tail to do they must stand convicted 
before God, ihe Church, and the world, 
and all the holy angels, of. a 
base and cowardly slander against this 



thnrch. Thus act, and not strive to de- 
vour us by making bold, and round asser- 
tions without specification or meaning, of 
what our disorder Consists in. We exhor 
you to think for a moment, how unlike i- 
sucti conduct to the directions of o ir S^ 
vi >ur Jesus Christ, where he says, '»if thy 
broiher tr< spass against thee, go to him. 
and tell him his fault between him and th e 
alone." He dont say, >'go 10 thy brother 
and tell him that he has done wrong, ami 
not at the same time tell him wli <t. thu 
wrong is " Much more might be sai I in le 
lation lo the report of this Committee, but 
suffice it to say th d. ev> ry ch u'ge therein 
net forth agunst the Cool Spring Church, 
is a falsehood founded upon hear say testi- 

The sum total, then, of nur complaint 
against said Association is, thai she r< jet- 
ted our letter and delegates, and re*tor> d 
to fellowship wi hthe other churches < ight 
excluded nvmbers. For appointing a 
commit ee, two of whom, to wit: George 

School order, claim the right to deal with 
our own members as we think proper, ac- 
cording to our understanding of the Scrip- 
mres, and our own church laws,) we will 
give the case in detail that gave rise to[such 
great disorder in said Associaiion. It is as 
follows, to wit: At our Nov. meeting, 
1*42, we sat in conference; (Wm. Senter 
Moderator, Wm. Croom Clerk pro lem;) 
Moderator opened a door for the reception 
(if members. Shem Cook came forward, 
ielated an experience of grace, was received 
bv iheChureh. & was baptised by said Wm. 
Vent»r in a short time after said meeting. 
Brother) Lemuel Day 'hen arose and made 
a voluntary statement, of an occurrence that 
hippeied between himself and Mr. Patrick 
Senter, (-ou of s id Wm. Senter, and bro- 
ther-in-law to said Lemuel Day.) at a corn 
shucking sometime prev ions to this meet- 
ting lie sated in substance the follow- 
ing: he wis at said shucking; the 
corn-pile was divided; in the said divide 
there was a small strip of corn left between 

Hern and Leonard Taylor, wtne counsel I ihe t wo piles, ,s;ud Patrick Senter came 
lors, advisors, aiders an I abettors "of said -around from his end of the pile to where 
excluded members long before the si ti ig said Div was, at the divide, and commen- 
of said Association ("henefore, parties j red pushing said s'rip of corn over on 
connected with said excluded members as | Day's sidewifh his foot; said Day had a 
well, as was said, three ivit nesses — for j weeding hoe in his hand, and with said hoe 
meddling with the int rnal ng!hts of ihe j he shoved the : corn hack to said Senter's 
Cool Spring Church; and after meddling, side. I hus the parties continued shoving 

the corn against each other without saying 

as they did,'. arbitrarily, and unconstitution- 
ally; for giving us only a mock trial lor a 

a word to each other. Said Senter became 

pre/ended offence — condemning us upon , enraged, jumped at said Day, and wiih a 
hear say testimony, without suffei ing us o violent shove, shoved Day several feet back, 
be prese it, to hear what our enemn s 'esti- 
fied to against us; and afier said Commitiee 
made their report on Monday to the Asso- 
ciation, for refusing to investigate our case 
by a committee of the whole upon motion 
by Brother Yancey Bledsoe, (a m'emh r 
of the Association ) This he done to his 

everlasting credit; but to the shame and j er-in-law that you'll have to take it from, 
disgrace of Hern and Taylor. They ar- Day then raised his hoe to strike him with, 
gucd him down and insisted upon it, that i but was prevented by Thomas Jackson, 
their report, well founded as it is, upon ( mother broiher in-law, and at that time 

and would have fell but for the hoe which 
he held in his hand, he catching on the 
same. As Day recovered from the vio- 
lence of this shove, he remarked that he 
would not take such as that from his fa- 
ther. — Said Sender shook his fist at him 
and said, by George, you have a broth- 

hear say testimony, should be taken as fi- 
nal and conclusive jg liflSI us by the Asso- 

a member of this Church ) Said Jackson 
was then called on by the Church to tel I 

ciation. (Medes and Persians like.) But ! what he knew of the case. He told sub- 
CD, their deeds were evil; thereloie they ' stantially the same that Day did, and said 
eould not bear the light. (that Day had told the truth. 

May the Lord forgive them of their sins J he Church then interrogated Day, to 

of prejudice, partiality, slander, tyranny, 
and usurpation, is our prayer for a Saviour's 

For the satisfaction of our readers, (not 
that we are bound t to do so, — for we, as an 
independent Baptist Church of the Old 

know if he regretted that such a thing 
should have happened. He answered, yes, 
brethren, I am truly sorry th>t such a 
tiling should have happened; and he said if 
he had been previously warned that such a 
thing would have happened, he would noi 



have been In ft (or there.) Some of the 
members of the Church then rommen 
ced debating on the case: at which time 
the Moderator (VVm. Senter) became ir- 
ritated, and withdrew from his 8'at, re- 
marking at the same time, that he would 
not act in the case, but he would sub- 
mit to any decision the Church might 
make. The Church then being with- 
out a Moderator, called upon brother Phil- 
ips to take the chair an'! act as Mod 
erator, which call he unhesitatingly obeyed. 
We then proceeded in our deliberations, as 
ii usually done in such cases, until we were 
all satisfied. The Moderator then put the 
question to the Church, and Day was for- 
given by the Church, upon his acknowl- 
edgments without a dissenting voice 
From this time to our next February 
meeting, (December and January we had 
no conference on account of bad weather,} 
said Wm. Senter was in the habit of say ing 
many hard thingsagainst the < hurch, that 
she had acted over his head. &c &c because 
she could not conscientiously exclude Day 
after hearing his acknowledgments, and 
that too after he had agreed to have nothing 
to do with the case. O, what a pity. 

Man's inhumanity to man, 
Makes countless millions mourn." 

At our February meeting, to gratify said 
Wm. Senter, and by permission of said 
Day, (he staling at the same time that he 
wished every member of the Church to he 
fully satisfied.} Day was again put upon 
his trial, and the case put off until our 
March me- ting for further consideration. 

At our March meeting said Wm Senter 
laid down the pastoral care of the Church. 
Whereupon James B. Wood acted as Mod- 
erator and Shem Cook Clerk pro tern. 
The case of said Day was taken up, dis- 
cussed, and laid over until our April meet 
ing, & agreed to call for helps of our order 

At our April meeting brother John Fai ker 
was chosen Moderator, and Wm. Groom 
Clerk pro tern. Agreed to take up the 
case of said Day. — Moved by Wm, 
Croom, and seconded by Shem Cook, that 
we trv the case of said Day upon its mer 
its, and that we proceed in the case as 
though nothing had been said or done in 
the caie heretofore; which motion prevail- 
ed without a dissenting voice. 

Whereupon said Day arose and made a 
•tatement of the case between himself and 
Mr. Patrick Senter, as at the .November 
»«*Ung aforwaitL 

Thos. Jackson wag then eaHed on to gire 
in his testimony, but he refused, saying, 
that it was unnecessary, as Day had told the 
irmh. The statement ol Day was therefore 
taken as true by the Church. Dav then 
made his acknowledgments to the Church, 
(as near as we can recollect.) in addition 
to ir-e acknowledgments that he made at 
the November meeting, as follows: He 
said that he had been m.:d, and that was 
wrong; he thought he would not get as 
mad any more about it; 9aid it was wrong 
to draw the hoe, but he had done it with- 
out time ton fleet; said he had wished he 
had got \u hit said Senter; he vvan'ed sat- 
isfaction when he was mad, bin now he 
was glad that he did not do it. He said he 
tho'i Senter ought to have acknowhdgid 
that he had done wrong in shoving him in 
the manner he did. But for the future ho 
would guard against these things as much 
as he could. 

Wm. Senter, then, (after debating on the 
ease, and all things ready for a vote,} 
moved to lay over the case natil our May 
meeting, stating at the same time that Day 
had come so near pay ing the debt, he tfib I 
would quite do it bv the next meeting; he 
which moiion prevailed, (with some ob- 
jection.) with the understanding that the 
ca-e was not to be discussed at the next 
meeting — ihen adjourned. 

At our May meeting brother Hans- 
brough was chosen Moderator, and J. B. 
W ood Clerk pro tern Trie case of said 
Day was then taken up and he called on to 
sav whether he had any fuither acknowl- 
edgments to make or not; and after slating 
over pretty much as heretofore named, the 
Church proceeded to take the vote on 
the case, and he was again forgiven by the 
Church, as >he tho't his acknowledgments 
were all sufficient. And for so doing the 
eight members aforesaid became refractory, 
& rebelled against the church government. 

At our June meeting, Wm. Senter, 
Thos Jackson, and his wife Morring. wire 
prtsent, but refused to take their seats and 
act wi h the < hurch; Whereupon the 
Church called upon them to know whe- 
ther or not they intended to submit to, or 
be governed by the (hurch, and th( ir an- 
swer was that they did not intend to submit 
at the present. The Church then exclu- 
ded them. 

And appointed two members to cite the 
other five to attend at our next meeting to 
show cause, if any they had,why<hey should 
not be dealt with as transgressors. But they 



appeared not. We appointed two members 
again to cite them, but they siill proved ob 
annate, and refused to aitend our meet 
ings. We ihen ex -luded the other five 
memhers, to wit: Moses E. Senter and his 
wife Jane; J. 13. Wood and his wife Eliza 
beth, and Jinsey \nn Senter, (wile of said 
Win. Senter. ) The other two members 
above alluded to, have not as yet been dis- 
posed ot, to wit: Rebecca Senier. (the moth- 
er ol said VVm ) and Sin'ha, (a negro wo- 
man belonging to said Wm ) Yet, not- 
withstanding all this forbearance, we are 
charged with harshness by this hear-say 

Fhus you have the whole case fairly be- 
fore you, any thing said to the contrary 

We now ask you in the name of all that 
is good, what we should have done, 
more than we have done? Should we 
have retained those eight members 
in fellowship when they had strayed 
off contrary to the sixth article of our 
Church Covenant, which savs, '"No mem- 
ber of t his Church is to move his abode out 
of the bounds of this Church, without an or 
derly application for a letter of dismission? 
Or. to have gratified them, should we have 
disobeyed o ir Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ, "who halh said, if he turn saving. I 
repent, thou shalt forgive him?" And if 
we had done so. would it not have happened 
unto us, as it is said in the 35ih verse of 'he 
xviii chapterof St. Matthew: 'So like- 
wise shall mv Heavenly Father do also uu 
to you, if ye from your hearts forgive not 
every one his hrother their trespasses." 

May the Lord of his infinite mercy, lay 
not this sin to their cha>ge, is our prayer 
for a Saviour's sake. May he forgive I hem 
their sin of prejudice, partialitv, slander, 
tyranny, and usurpation against the Cool 
Spring Church, we humbly pray for Jesus's 
sake. May the great Author of your exis- 
tence keep you all under his divine care 
and protection. May he incline your 
hearts to cultivate a spirit of cheerful sub- 
ordination to his government; to entertain 
a brotherly affection and love for one ano- 
ther. And finally, dispose you all to love 
mercy, deal justly, wain humbly before 
thy God, demean yourselves with that 
charity, humility, and pacific temper of 
mind, which were the characieristics ol the 
Divine Author of our blessed religion, 
without an humble imitation of whose ex 
ample in these things, we can never hope 
to be a great and happy people. 

"^eize upon truth, wherever fount!, 
On Christian, or on Heathen ground, 
Among your friends, among your foes, 
The plant's divine where'er it grows." 

B M. R. 
"Truth crush'd to earth will rise again, 
The eternal years of God are hers: 
But error wounded writhes in pain, 
And dies amidst her worshiopers " 

"Then let the world say what it will, 
Tho' sorrow may a while intrude, 
Fair wisdom's voice is faithful still, 
Still to he blest, is to be GOOD." 

Encouragement to Christian*. 

Consider of it, take advice, and speak your 
minds. Farewell. 

Published by Order of the Church, Dee. 
9th, A. D. 1843. 

WM. CROOM, Moderator. 

L. DAY, Clerk. 


Morgan county, Ga. } 
' Jm'y 30th, 1844. S 
DEAn brethren Editors: I send you 
enclosed a short Biography of my brother 
Wiley Davis, which I wish you to publish 
in the Primitive. Your unworthy brother 
in Christ. THOS. DAVIS. 


Wiley Davis was the oldest son of Rich- 
ard and Isabel Davis, formerly Isabel 
Grant. He was born July 30th 1778, in 
Granville county, North Carolina. While 
in infancy his parents removed to Wilkes 
county, in this State, then a wilderness, 
frontier country, where he was brought up, 
and instructed in the business of planting 
and cultivating the soil. At an early age 
he discovered an uncommon aptness to 
learn, a love of books, and a thirst for infor- 
mation, which he retained through life. 
And although he only went to school at 
leisure intervals, and devoted most of hi* 
time to labor at home, he made such rapid 
progress in reading, writing, arithmetic, 
and English grammar, that before he quit 
school he had acquired a tolerable good ed- 
ucation; better than most young men whe 
had spent all their time at academies and 
colleges; and he still continued to improve 
afterwards by reading, study and observa- 
tion. When about sixteen or seventeen he 
went to live with his uncle Thomas Grant, 
lathe eapaeitjdf merchant*! clerk; with 


whom he continued dereral yeits, doinjr 
business for him, first at his residence in 
Wilkes county, and then at an establish- 
ment he had in Green county. By which 
he acquired a practical knowledge of hook 
keeping, &.c. ; and at the same tune form- 
ed an extensive acquaintance w il h men and 
things, After leaving his uncle's pfrptOy, 
about 1799, he engaged in the businrssinf 
buying and selling slaves on spe til .• t i, >n. 
He made several trips to North Carolina, 
Virginia, and Maryland, on this ha*iness. 
About 1505 he formed a mercantile copnrt- 
nership with a young man in the neighbor- 
hood, purchased a siock of goods of, his un- 
cle J. Grant, and commenced business in 
Wrightsboro', in Columbia county. He 
continued only a short time at this place, 
and removed to a new s ! and, in Wilkes 
county, and resumed business again with 
flattering prospects of success. 

But alas! ho'.v vain and delusive are all 
our schemes and calculations; in one mo- 
ment his fond hopes weie cut off. and his 
earthly prospects forever blasted; for in 
1806 he lost his sight, bv the explosion of 
a keg of gunpowder. On returning home 
in the evening, about tv\ ihghi lie w< nl into 
the store with a lighted candle to get some 
article, and while closing a window sat 
down the candle on the counter; a spark 
(we suppose) dropt into the keg of powder, 
which was silting immediately underneath. 
and during the day had been carelessly left 
open by his eb partner. It contained about 
fifteen or twenty pounds of powder, ami he 
was exposed to the full force of the shock 
It is astonishing that he suivived. Had not 
his brother G D , and his copartner, (woo 
providentially were in the adjoining lotam) 
ran immedhtfly to his rebel and extin- 
guished the flames, he must have expired 
in a short time. Indeed so dieadfully was 
he burnt, that for-someiime he appeared to 
be in the agonies of death. For weeks and 
months there was liitle hope of his re- 
covery, hut his wounds gradually healed 
and his strength returned; but as his bodi- 
ly pains subsided, his mental stiff rings in- 
creased, if possible; as he began lobe un- 
deceived as to recovering his sight, and re- 
alized the dreadful certainty his sight 
was gone to le'tirn no more. Suiely none 
but an omnipotent arm could have su-iain- 
ed him in this situation, and this did mis 
tain him; for he lived lo see the d •)' when, 
adverting to this circumstance, he could 
gay, 'it was good for him that he was thus 
afflicted, for then it was thai he kamed 

righteousness ' But little did he think »1 
i hat time that this awful visitation was de- 
signed 'o accomplish the gracious purposes 
ol God in his sal va'ion ; and imbed who 
could have thought thai the angel of mercy 
had been sent on such an errand as this. 
Yet such seems to he the ct-e, for nothing 
short of divine interposition could have ar- 
rested him in Ins downward course. Hith- 
erto he had lived without God, and with- 
out ITnpe in the woild; but now, like the 
prodigal sun. he came to himself, and be- 
gin to realize his tme sit nation. as a Fost 
and ruined sinner, standing, as he thought, 
upon the h'ink of everlasting love and mis- 
ery; and ibis view reconciled him to his 
present sufferings and afflictions. His dis- 
tress and unguisli of mind for the loss of his 
sight was swallowed up in the dreadful 
apprehension of the lops of his soul. And 
thus one trouble^ as he expie-sed it. was re- 
moved to make way for another But such 
was his sense i if ihe ;u si ice of God, and hi» 
own condemnation, that it was long before 
he could view himself in any oilier light 
than that of an abandoned outcast, to whom 
God had reserved 'ihe blackness of dark- 
ness forever.' Bui the Lord, in his tender 
mercy, was lending him in away he knew 
not. and instructing him in 'he school of ad- 
versity ; until tveinually he opened the in- 
terior i yes of his umh rstariding to discern 
spiritual ihi'gs. and especially the great 
scheme of redemption : and exercise a little 
faith, and a tiembhng hope, in a crucified 
Saviour. So that like the blind man of old 
he could say, 'whereas I was once bli id, 
now I see;' and. like him loo, he was not 
ashamed to confess him before men. 

In ls-09, he joined the Bap lis) church 
RbeneZ' r, in VYilkes county, and was bap- 
tised by Elder Thomas Rhodes. And it is 
worth\ of remark thai, alihotigh ii proved 
lo be a cn|d and unpleasant day, so much so 
ihai ihe ice had to be broken for ihe pur- 
pose of bipising. such was his sense of du- 
ly, on complying with this ordinance, that 
he manifested no misgiv iugs or timidity on 
the occasion. A n i x unple worty of imita- 
tion. He continued a member of this 
church about seven years, during which 
time hcatended meeting p gulai ly. and. as 
ie lived convenient to the meeting house, 
not exceeding a mile or two, he frequently 
enjoyed the company and conversation of 
the preachers, anil other brethren; which 
afforded him some satisfaction in his solita- 
ry situation He took great ^interest in 
hearing the Bible reach and searching into 



the great mys'eriesof the gospel; and such 
wa« h i^ asionvshing memory, he retained all 
he heard, so that he hail a very extensive 
knowledge of the scriptures His qpefri 
nal sentiments were altogether of the Old 
School; or in other words he was in p>in- 
ciple what is called a strict Cafyinist; or 
more properly a Predestinarian. He was 
well pleased with Dr. Gill's commentary, 
and decidedly opposed to Mr. Fuller's 
views of the Atonement, as 'general in its 
nature, but special in its application;' be- 
ing, in his opinion, unsciiptural, innon^ist- 
ent,and irreconcileable to original Baptist 
principles He also devoted many of his 
solitary hours to poetry, in which he had 
formerly discovered some talent ; and com 
posed a number of songs, hymns, and po 
ems, on various subjects; mostly, howev- 
er, of a religious nature. In this way he 
employed his time, and not only amused 
himself, and in some measure forgot hi*af 
flictions and sorrows, but greatly improv- 
ed his stock of useful knowledge. 

In 1817, his father dying, he removed 
with his aged mother and family to Mor- 
gan rountv. and became a member of Fel- 
lowship church, where he remained until 
his death; but owing to his complicated and 
increasing infirmities, he did riot attend 
public worship, as heretofore; yet he took 
a deep interest in religious affairs, and when 
the contioversy beiween the Old and New 
School Baptists just began to be agitated 
among us, he took a decided stand against 

and conversation was generally ln*erp*ting. 
To many, who were acquainted with him 
and his confined situation, it has been a 
matter of surprise and astonishment how 
he could have accumulated such a sloek of 
useful information; and to many it is a 
source of regret, that so much light and in- 
telligence should have been lost to society, 
as it seems to be. 

After his mother's death, which took 
place in 1884, he moved once more, and 
went to live at his brother G D.'s; where 
he continued to the end of his earthly pi 1 - 
grioiage. F'or though his brother died in 
1834, he was so well satisfied wiih his lo- 
cal situation he chose to remain, as he did 
not expect, to survive him long His 
health and spin's were generally good, 
beiier indeed than could have been expect- 
ed; and when visited by his friends and 
brethren he appeared to enjoy himself very 
well; being naturally of a lively and com- 
municative atsposiiibh, fond of company 
and free conversation, his company was 
agreeable to old and young, but his confi- 
ned situation, the want of proper exercise, 
together with increasing years, began to 
make a visible impression upon him. He 
was fully sensible of it himself, and ofien 
spake of it with apparent calmness and re- 
signation. He had an excellent constitu- 
tion, but it was now giving way very fast, 
under the double weight of mental and 
bodily afflictions. 

In the fall of 1S40, he had a sudden at- 

the missionary institutions of the day. His '. tack of the paralytic kind, in his left side, 
parent* being Baptists, he had early imbi- j which deprived him, in a great measure, of 
bed strong prejudices against all ecelesias- j the use pf his linib-, and affected ihe or- 
tical establishments, or law religion. He gins of speech for a while; but fiom this 
eoidd not bear any thing like legal perse- j he gradually recovered, in a good degtee, 
cution for conscience sake. He nee he op- ! so far as to enjoy hi-* usual health; only he 
posed the missionary cause, ns tending, as never regained his former strength, jet his 
he conceived, to a union of church and mind ami memorv remained unimpaired, 
State. He considered the whole train of until his last illness On Wednesday mor- 
rdigious institutions, so called, the inven- j ning, Dec 27th, 1843, about 4 o'clock, 
tions of antichrist, for the overthrow of the he was again attacked wiih the palsy, in his 
true church. Few men had a more tho- j right side, and immediately became spei ch- 
rough knowledge of church history — the : less and insensible, and continued so, ex- 
rise and progress of popery — the origin of ; cept at short intervals, when he could ar- 
missions — and the true grounds of the late jticulate a few words but appeared uncon- 

schism and division in the Baptist denomi- 
nation. These were subjects he took great 
pains to examine and invesiigate, and he 
had one peculiar advantage of most men, 
that if he could not convince you of error 
by fair argument, he could at least, furnish 

sciousof his situation. He lingered in this 
way, gradually growing worse, until Tues- 
day morning, January 2, 1844, about six 
o'clock, he gently and quietly breathed his 
last, being in the 6Glh year of his age. 
Hi* only surviving broiher, T. D , has 

you with historical facts, and other use'ul thought it his duty to furnish this hasty and 

information, from which you could draw 
your own inferences; so that his company 

imperfect sketch of his life and death, for 
the information el' distant relatives and ac- 



quaintanewt, and as a last tribute of respect 
to his memory. 

P. S. Hrother G. Beebe is requested to 
ropy (he above into the Signs of the Times, 
if convenient. T. D. 


SATURDAY, MARCH 23, 1844. 

We occasionally have our papers return 
ed to us without any endorsement, which 
leaves us at a loss to know whether the 
wrappers have been worn off, or they are 
returned as no longer wanted. Postmas- 
ters will please do us the favor, when our 
papers are not taken out of their office by 
subscribers, to notify us by letter, or return 
one of them endorsed, "refused," or "not 
called for," &c. , and put the name of the 
post office on it, which will enable u» to 
act understanding^ in such cases. 


'he Old Baptist*, because tbey preach onra- 
in grace always in grace A Baptist ob- 
jected to us on these principh s in eonver- 
sation with me a few weeks ago. to my 
great surprise to think any person should 
take the name of a Baptist on themselves, 
and talk so inconsistent. This poor mis- 
sionary never knew what grace is by expe- 
rience, (the bitter teacher:) if he had been 
taught by the spirit of Christ, he would not 
have contradicted the word of the blessed 
Saviour. See John. 10 chapter, 27, 28 and 
29 verses: My sheep hear my voice and 
1 know them, and they follow me; and I 
give unto them eternal life and they shall 
never perish, neither shail any pluck them 
out of my hand. My Father which gave 
them me, is greater than all; and none is 
able to pluck them out of my Frther's 
hand. This would convince all lovers of 
truth, that have made themselves acquaint- 
ed with the Bible, that the children are 
safe. But vre will read the 38th and 39th 
verses of the 8th of Romans: For I am 
persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor 
angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor 
things present, nor things to come, nor 
height, nor depih, nor any other creature, 
shall be able to separate us from the love 
of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 
These scriptures confirm me in the final 
perseverance of the saints, and I believe 
that all Christians will admit that it is the 
will of God that all his people shall be sa- 
ved, and they will be saved with an ever- 
lasting salvation; if not, his will is lost, and 
purposes of glory defeated, and he cease to 

Pleasant Grip. Pittsylvania co Va 

December 25th, 1843. 

Dear Brethken: I now take my pen 
in hand to let you know that I am yet here 
and enjoying mj self with my bre'hren in 
this section of country. Though I hear 
some brethren complain of the sad appear 
ance of religion, and say it is the worst 
time they ever saw, I am of a different opi- 
nion. I think it to be the best time the 
Baptists have ever experienced since 
liw religion lost its power, though we have 
persecution (I had like to hive said) j be God any more, 
enough; bui God knows best. For Christ I But we will come to our relationship to 
has said, "We shall be hated of all men for j Christ, and see how we are connected to- 
his sake." He has forewarned us of these gether in him; for he says, 1 am the vine, 
times, for he said, perilous times would and ye are the branches. Yes, beloved, 
come, when we sh told be persecuted from I we are heirs ot God and joint heirs with 
city to city, and they that kill us will j his Son; if we are made co equ d with the 
think they do God service. If we be the eternal Son of God, heaven is ours and all 
children ot God and heirs of the kingdom, the glory thereof — no falling away. He 
all these things are for our goo I; so let us has said, that we are bone of his bone and 
rejoice and be exceeding glad, for great is, flesh of his flesh; so we are complete in 
our reward in heaven. Christ. Our surety is still manifested in 

brethren, let us live foberlv and righte- the mission to his apostles: Go ye out in 
ously in Christ Jesus, that others may be- all the world and preach my gospel to ev- 

hold our good works and glorify our Fa 
ther which is in heaven; not for any worth 
or merit that is in us, but for the glorious 
merit he completed on the Roman cross for 
the objects of his love. Though some 
preach up human efforts and free agency, 
claiming a part of the honor to themselves, 

ery creature, teaching them to observe all 
things wnatsoever I have commanded 
you; and lo I am with you alway. even un- 
to the end of trie world. There is no fall- 
ing away, when Jesus is with us all our 
journey through; for we are kept by the 
power of God, and that not of out selves* 

aad say they do aet like the doetriaa of, but through faith ante salvatioa. 



Dear brethren, since my little imperfect 
communication has come to public notice, 
some have objected to it* principles; So 
that 1 feel the more substantiated in the 
same principles and doctrine that are pub 
lished in the Primitive; beholding your 
order and the steadfastness of your faith in 
Christ, seeing that you are not carried 
about with everv wind of doctrine, or new 
found scheme of the world. Love and 
praise ve the Lord, for there is yet a rest 
that remaineth unto the people of (Sod, and 
they that trust in trie Lord shall !/e as 
Mount Zion, which cannot be removed, 
but abideth forever. As the mountains 
round about Jerusalem, so the Lord is round 
about his people from henceforth even for 
evermore; for we are chosm in Christ be- 
fore the foundation of the world. I thank 
God for his goodness towards us, and pray 
that he may give us his spirit to lead us in 
the way of truth. As ve therefore have 
received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ve 
in him. L- t us live soheilv and righte- 
ously before all men, let our conversation 
be seasoned with grace and show to the 

tion with its content*, or your communica- 
tions; but for fear 1 should be in the way of 
some more able wiiter, 1 have not done so. 
Hut some wishing to continue taking the 
little me-senger, 1 have concluded to drop 
you a few lines. 

As the Psalmist says, the Lord hath 
done great things for us, whereof we are 
glad; I hope the Lord hath done some 
thing for poor me, and if so. it is a great 
something whereof I am glad I say I 
hope so I am one of those hoping sort. 
I confess I know no better 'han to hope I 
am a child of Cod; The apostle says, Christ 
in you the hope of glorv; and that hope is 
as an anchor of the soul both sure 3nd 
steadfast, and which entereth into that 
within the veil, whither the forerunner is 
for us entered, even Jesus. Now if he is 
the hope of his people, that is all they 
have; it is all I have, and on that principle 
1 hope fur the climes of glory. 

I well recollect the time when I had no 
hope, nor I could not believe; just as soon 
have a world as believe, for I saw myself 
condemned and justly too. And one step 

world that we are of a truth a chosen gen- farther I thought I should land in an awful 
eration, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, j pit of destruction, lor 1 was weighted down 
a peculiar people, that we should show with my guilt and sins, and could not see 
forth the praises of him who hath called us how he could be just and save such a crea- 
out of darkness into his marvellous light, lure as I wis, (though I was young, in my 

Now may the great head of the church 16 h year) But 1 do hope just at that 
instruct us all while journeying through time, though I thought farthest off, the 
these low grounds of sorlow, and at last Lord done something for me, whereof I 
take us with all thy covenanted children on ought to be glad for one. To my mind it 
the sweet shores of deliverance. Though did appear, and at once all my burden that 
some may be vain enough to ask who they appeared to be pressing me down left me, 
are, I say they are '.he peculiar objects of and 1 felt calm and light, and a love burst 
God's eternal love, the materials of the in my soul. i cannot describe my feelings 
building of mercy that God the Fither anc" at that, moment, but it was so unexpected 
Son in the covenant of redemption agreed and in such an unexpected way, 1 did not 
on: and not a hoof shall be lelt behind think it was a change from nature to grace. 

My sheet is nearly full, so I shall not Yet I knew there was a change, but I 
add any more only sincerely request your could not tell what. But it was so order- 
prayers for me and my family. May the ed, that soon afterwards my old father 
Lord prosper you in your good underta- came in and began to talk to me about a fu- 
king. and bless us all with an outpouring tnre state, (for I was as it was thought on 
of his spirit, if consistent with his will, my death bed;) and somehow, I cannot tell 

So farewell. 



how, I told him 1 had a hope beyond the 
grave. But ah me, in a moment I would 
have given any thing if I just had that back; 
for 1 thought he would tell it and I had it 
not, and then it would be said, one of the 
Old Baptists sons h<s fallen from grace. 
Oh, what distiess of mind it cteated. I 

Shoal Ford. Limes/one co Ala. 
.. Feb 23. 1844. 

Dear Brethren and Sisters in the thought I would tell him I was mistaken, 
Lord: I have been a constant teader of the a 'id to say nothing about it; but somehow I 
Primitive for four or five years, and have never could do it. 
often fall disposed to express my satisfac-j Thus 1 went on for a long time under 


(treat distress of mind about my situation. 
One day walking along thinking on my sit 
uation, these words came into mv mini!: 
To shewf'orlh the wonderful wori-sof God, 
that bring with i hem joyandpe.ce. Thw* I 
hobbled along for aboul ei<;ht years, full of 
doubts and fears, having a desire to ht- with 
the people of God, if I was just fining-, but 
al length I made the attempt, and was ie- 
ceived and baptised. Hut ah me, I have 
often thought I would go to the church and 
tell them they had certainly done wrong in 
receiving such a poor creature as | was; yet 
it is the greatest pleasure to me in the 
world, if I could know I was prepared lo 
be with the people called Baptists, as des- 
pised as they are; lor I do think they come 
nearer the pattern of the good old Hook, 
than any others. Indeed if 1 did not think 
they had the constitution of Christ and his 
apostles, I would quit them and go where 
1 could find it. 

My sheet is full so I will quit my scrawl 
It is the first I ever wrote for the press, and 
it may be the last. I hive just hinted at 
things, dispose of it as you mav think best 
and I will besati-find. Yours affectionate- 
ly, both dead and alive, 1 hope. 



Lexingion. Mississippi, ) 
25 Dec IMS \ 

Dear brethren Editors: 1 have for 
some time thought of writing a few lines 
for the Primitive, but feeling my own 
weakness and fearing I should write noth- 
ing that would instruct or edifv, 1 have not 
taken an opportunity un'il at this time. In 
my last communication 1 made some mis 
takes, which I may do in this also; but as 1 
hope my brethren have righted those mis- 
takes, and sought for the meaning of my 
lame language, 1 shall offer no further 

The subject lo which I wish lo call your 
attention is, the calling and sending out of 
the Christian ministry. The directions 
given by Christ by which the church is lo 
be governed, is recorded by Matthew as 
follows: Then saith he unto his disciples, 
the hprvest truly is great, but the laborers 
are few; pray ye therefore the Lord of the 
harvest, that he will send forth more labor- 
ers into his harvest. 9 ch. 37 and 38 v. 
Luke reads as follows: Then he said unto 
ihem, the harvest truly is great, but the la- 
borers are few; pray ye therefore the Lord 

of ihe harvest, that he will send forth labo- 
rers into lis harvest. 10 r. 2 v. The hir- 
vest in those days was great, in conse- 
quence of which Christ gave the foregoing 
directions, rules, or laws, by which the 
church should be governed in future day*; 
and whjt was wrote, was wrote for our in- 
struct ton, &c. Let us therefore profit by 
the insltnetion of our Lord and master. 

The first thing we will notice is. who is 
the Lord of the harvest? From the fol- 
lowing evidence, I (Christ) am ihe true 
vine, my Father is the husbandman John, The husbandman, is then She 
Lord of the vineyard; from the 2 v. we see 
that the Father is also the vinedresser. 
Again: Ye are God's husbandry, ye are 
God's building. Hence 1 conclude that it is 
the Loid God of heaven to whom wa 
should prav that he would send us labor- 
ers into his harvest God gives his chil- 
dren praying spirits, teaches them by his 
spirit to ask him for just such blessings a». 
he had before determined lo give. Hence 
I agree with the poet, that — 

'•Prayer was appointed to corvey, 
The blessing God design'd to give.' r 

I r^fer you to the case of Solomon, who* 
a*ked for no other things thin God had in- 
tended to giver "A wise and understand- 
ing heart." Hence I conclude, that God" 
has reserved the right to himself to qualify 
and send out jusi such ministers as suit his 
plan; and not only has reserved to himself 
the right, but exercises it. And 1 venture 
lo say, that there never was a minister in 
the world, but what was sent by Cod's own 
authority, (I mean a minister of righteous- 
ness,) independent of any thing that man 
can do. Our GREAT LORD and master 
has informed his church in what way he 
will supply Ihem, thai is his wdl; and all' 
prayeis thai prevail, musl be made accord- 
ing to the will of God. God never taught 
a man lo pray, contrary to his revealed 
will, nor never will; consequently their 
prayer is, 'O, send more laboiers into thy 
vineyard' — their conduct agreeing with 
the same. 

Although Christ has given such plain di- 
rection to his church, yet I find that bas- 
tards, or some of his disobedient children, 
wish to evade those laws, and contrary to 
all revealed instructions, are heaping to 
themselves teacheis having itching ears. 
A certain and plain proof lhat they are 
without faith, or that, that precious prop- 
erty which is the gift of God, and also aa 



abiding grace lies dormant in the ashes, or 
trnt they never received that invaluable 
gift from God For says he: Ask and ye 
shall receive, &c. It. is peculiar though. io 
the human family to seek every ogporJupj 
ty to evade the law, bv which they are go- 
verned; for the sake of illustration I will 
instance a few cases, and if bra Ke >!on of 
Alabama pleases, it may go as a kind of 
Supplement to his Variety of Anecdotes, 

In a certain town of the United States 
the dogs became very troublesome, in con- 
sequence of their being mad (logs in the 
vicinity; the selectmen of the town were 
called together, to provide some means of 
safety for the inhabitants, which resulted 
in passing of a law that all the dogs in (be 
corporation should be muzzled. The wit- 
ty, who are always ready to lake ad van 
tage of the law, vr ry readily made such a 
muzzle as was specified by said law. and as 

a machine xvas put in operation with tb» 
sum of £13. 14*. 2d. (for my authority I 
refer vou io the Alabama Bapist, vol I. 
No 36. l-» page; by reading 2nd column 
you will find my imhOt iu ) —which has 
spread its haiu-ful effects over our Iree and 
happy land. Although 1 live remote from 
tlte seat of the beast, yet it has branches es- 
tablished in our land, wnh all the bad fea- 
tures of the mother, &c. A minute des- 
cription of it is almost unnecessary, as it 
so much re-embles tlie second case It has 
a veiy dark room, (die Annual. National, - 
and S'ate Conventions.) with only one en- 
trance, in which a man may en'er for life. 
The door is locked in su'rih a way that no- 
thing but money will unlock il; it has a 
wheel th it turns every way, (for money.) 
constructed of diff rent kinds of materials, 
but none of them fireproof — (missionary, 
Bible, tract. Sunday school union, tempe- 
rance, and .-ome other societies, useless to 

the law failed to specify on what part of the mention.) which work I hrough an avenue, 
don's body the muzzle should be confined, j ( ( ,f | 1( pocrisy.) The wheel is continually 
very securely affixed it to the dug's tail; in motion. " There are several departments 
thus completely evading the spirit and in- j in the before nvtvioned room. In one 
tention of the law. room the shapeless ore, (pious young men,) 

Another case: A few years ago the Le; far. Fefiuii.Kg; after clearing all the dross, it 
gislature of Mis-is-ippi passed an art, gene is placed in t he next department, to be 
rally known as the '-gdlon law;" which j mou'ded. (to stud v divinity. ) When it is 
law provided that no spirits should be sold j considered to be perfect, it is placed in a de- 
in less quantity than one gallon, (with a parimenl near where the wheel works, so 
little exception.) The witty sought to that whenacall (money) comes, to take it 
evade the law in the following manner. A ; iS se ni out in the world. (And I am sorry 
close dark room of ordinary size vvas erect f,, r ihe commun'n v that gets hold of this 
ed, with only one entrance and a small ave- : kind of coin, it is better they had none; 
nue in one side with a wh'el .so ron-truct- ' fo r j r C oss more to carry it about than il is 
ed on the inside that at every revolution of worth when you get it.) 
the wheel one edge would turn out thro' The establishment is now considered 
the avenue, and within stood ihe operator cbmpleJ© The mansion with its different 
or retail dealer, completely hid from all departments, its wheels of conveyance, 
that werp without, or on ihe outside. Ihe Presidents, Direciors, &c. (retail dealers:) 
tiplers could approach and hy rapping the is departments well stored with the ore 
wheel and laving on the amount of cash t e- and moulded metal, it is now ieady to go 
quired to pay for as much vinous or spirit ] into opeia'ion. They approach tins great 
ous liquor as they wished, in rolled the fabric, (which exalts itself, &c ) which 
wheel and in return the operator would roll , |, ;u i tS entirely in money and prt-acheis, 

out such spirits as they called for. You 
might hear them calling for wine, whiskey, 
or brandy, or whatever soiled their taste; 
but ihey might rap the wheel and call as 
long as they could siand, and unless the 
cash accompany their call, it would all be 
in vain. 

The analogy between this and another 
case is so striking, that I cannot deny my- 
self a wish to notice both a Utile. The nth' 
er, or third case, is about this: Ahont fifty 
Jtare ago in the city of London, England, 

anil call for whatever kind of coin they 
wish; but the greatest demand is for revi- 
val pieces, (preachers.) send us ievival, 
&c. Hence we see thai money is carried 
or rolled in by this great wheel; and in re- 
turn out comes their own spurious coin, 
(men made preachf rs, who divine lor mo- 
nty. &c ) This machinery is put in mo- 
tion for the purpose of evading one ol hea- 
ven's high laws, wlnrh sa}s: Pray ye the 
Lord of the bar vest thai he may send more 
laborers into his harvest. Bui bastards, or 



disobedient children, ray by their works. |it; the object, in proring if, should be, 
the arm of the Lord is short, or he is slack I does it accord with the word of God? 
concerning his promises; but we have there are venerable errors, as old as Rome's 
erected a great machine, send us your mo- ! whore, yet among us, few inquisitive 
ney and you shall have preachers. Hear , Christians will deny. 

them — thousands of heathen are going 101 My dear brethren can but perceive that, 
hell yearly, for the want of preachers; their unworthy and forward headed bro. 
double your exertions to get money, and | (Peter like,) ha* for some time, discontin- 

the world will soon he evangelized 

Brethren and friends, whether engnsr^d 
in the above traffic or not, if it is not the 
wars of God what is it? There are but two 
sources, one good the other evil. ]No foun- 
tain can send forth bitter and sweet water. 

ued his communications in the Primitive, 
but 1 ask, is there not a cause? I would 
sooner lo-e the hand that, now guides this 
pen, than offend Christ's little ones: — it 
appears 1 cannot, write, without, in some 
measure, doing so. But 1 would, humhly, 

No man can sen e God and mammon at ask my dear brethren if, thjey .being separa<> 
the same time. But. dear brethren and led, are not seeking and intermedling with) 

sisters, let us revere 'he law of God and 

all knowledge, ^Prov. IS and 1;) and hav 

pray him to send us shepherds of his own ing the same pbject in view that our apos- 
liking. It is he that sends them, he that' tie had, (Phil. § chap ) I know it is not the 

qualifies them, he that preserves them and 
us while here, he that created us and them 

spirit of novelty, or opposition, by. which I 
am actuated; but rather, '■•proclaim on the 

in Christ before the world began; it is he ' house lop, that which is revealed lo you 
by his holy spirit to come into the palace [in secret." No Christian ought to be 
of the strong man armed, he that bind" and afraid of the truth. 

casts him out, takes away all his armor, di 
vides the spoil of this great, glorious, and 
wonderful transaction; giving us all the 
benefit, and taking all the glory and honor 
of the soul's salvation to himself. Let us 
praise him, for his mercy endure! h forever. 

Then shall our sun in smiles decline, 
And bring a pleasant night. 

\ shall come to a close by following the 
dictates of the spirit within me, in propo- 
sing a few simple questions on a matter of 
increasing importance to ME (Q 20 If God 
marie the devil, did he love him then? If 
so, does he still love him? If not, has 

there not a change been effected, in the 
mind of God by one of his creatures? Be- 
fore the Lord .Ie*us Christ, I charge my 
Brethren, pray for me and mine, and j e( /,/i ni r brethren to lay these things before 
may the Lord ever bless and comfort you j a n lne ,j r rea ders; to which 1 would append 

and lead you into all truth, is the prayer of 
your unworthy brother in the Lord, I hope 


the following words of Almighty God; 
"The Lord is good to all; and his tender 
mercies are overall his works.' r Psalms, 
145 and 9. 

God having made all nations from the 
flesh of Adam, his care and kindness ex- 
Greensburgh, St. Hefrna Par Li. ) tends equally to the bodies of all, which, 
Feb'y 24. 1844. \ however, has no existence in a fuuire 
Dear Editors: As I have to transmit stale:— no flesh and blood either in the 
my mite for the reception of that "other kingdom of God, or of the lake of fire and 
voice from heaven, saying COME OUT j brimstone THOMAS PJiXTON 

N. B As I shall have published (a pam- 
phlet in reply to br. Elder Gilbert Beebe) 
next May, at Charleslon, Illinois; all those 
desiring copies of the same, would do well 
to forward their requests, wiih the money, 
to Eld. R. M. Newport, or Eld. B. B Pi- 
per. There are 60 pages closely written 
in MS. It will be afforded at twenty-five 
cents per copy. T. P. 

OF HER, MY PEOPLE, &c." I would 
accompany it with a lew remarks, as ema- 
nating from my peculiar gift. I call it pe- 
culiar, not because I am alone in my views 
concerning some things, but because the 
major part of my dear brethren cannot see, 
as 1 see. (I refer my dear brethren to our 
common dear bro. Joel F'erguson's re- 
marks, in No. 2, of 9th vol. where they 
may see the spirit by which I am actuated.) 
If we believe in gifts at all, we must be- 
lieve them various. The unpopularity of 
a gift, in my new, militates nothing against 


For those brethren, who are opposed to 
Baptist Conventions} Also an Eafpo- 



tittotf of certain duties nf the church 
to its Ministers, as enjoined by the 
word nf God: in two parts. By El 
der John M Watson, of Murfreesbo 
rough, Tennessee 

(continued from page 56 ) 
The iourth subject, which 1 proposed to 
notiie, viz — That there is as much au- 
thority for Baptist Conventions, us As- 

It has 'jeen stated, that there is as much 
authority for Baptist Conventions, as As- 
sociations; but a little consideration, I 
think, will convince any unprejudiced 
mind to the contrary. In the 10th chap. 
of the Acts of the Aposiles, we have an 
example of primitive Christians meeting 
together in a Council (he not alarmed a) 
the word Council, there is no danger ac 
cording to the following views) to setde a 
difficulty; and as the Baptist church has 
gr-'ater or less difficulties, almost everv 
year, it is necessary the churches should 
determine that certain brethren meet to- 
gether, annually to settle as far as possible 
all difficulties, which may have been dis 
turning the general union. 

I know it will be said according to this 
view of the subject, all the "decrees" or 
decisions of an Association should be bind 
ing on the churches, in as much as they 
were, in the precedent just given. The 
decisions of an Association are binding on 
the churches when the word ol God alone 
decides, or when made in palpable accord 
ance therewith; and no church, in the full- 
est exercise of its liberty and power can 
safely reject such counsel. This would 
amount to a rejection of the counsel of Di- 
vineTruth itself. I will admit, if such 
counsel be contrary to Revealed Truth, or 
consists of a doubtful exposition thereof, 
the church can then in the exercise of its 
liberty and independence judge lor itself, 
by referring it to the only tribunal, which 
it is amenable to (i. e.J the Holy Serip- 

We had just as well assert, that no indi- 
vidual, in the present day, has a right to 
preach the gospel, because the things which 
he may teach, may not be binding on the 
churchi s, as to say, that we will not hold 
Councils, or Associations, as all their acts, 
or decisions, may not he obligatory on the 
churches. It must be readily admitted, 
th»t when the minister teaches the palpable 
truths of revelation they are binding on all 
believers although he be neither inspired, 
Bor infallible; so with regard to Councils, 

or what we term Associations, although not 
u ider the guidance of inspired men, yet 
when their decisions accord plainly with 
Divine Truth, they are obligatory on all 
the churches; and derive their authority 
from the word of Revelation, and not from 
the Council, or Association, abstractedly 

We have good reason to believe, that in 
the Council held at Jerusalem, there were 
members of it, not inspired; and if it be 
said, that the decrees of that Council deri- 
ved all their authority from the inspired 
individuals who were members of it, why 
were uninspired ones admitted into it? 
Or why was such a special reference made 
to the word of God bv the Apostle St. 
James, whereby he both confirms what the 
Aposle St. Pelwr had just said, and lays 
the foundation of his own opinion, and im- 
mediately after quoting the scripture in 
point, says: "Wherefore my sentence is," 
&c. If it be true that the decrees of this 
Council even abstractedly considered, pro- 
fess divine authority, in consequence of 
having been given by inspired persons, we 
see at the same time they are predicated on 
the word of God previously revealed. In 
the present day when an Association or 
Council lakes up any difficult matter, its 
decision should be plainly predicated on 
the word o( Revelation, for such decisions 
can now only derive authority from that 
source; for as before admitted, abstractedly 
considered they possess none. It may be 
asked, why hold such Councils if the chur- 
ches have a right to reject any of their de- 
cisions? Because 'in the multitude of 
counsellors there is safety," and we have 
scriptural precedent for doing so. 

If we had no scriptural authority for 
Councils or Associations, would the Con- 
vention be less reprehensible on that ac- 
count? Might not the advocates of any 
other human institution, by the same pa- 
rity of reasoning, connect any thing what- 
ever with the church? They have as much 
right to connect a theological school with 
the church as the Convention; and again 
just as much right to unite the church to 
, any other institution, however pernicious 
it might be. Thus we discover the utter 
j fallacy of such reasoning. To such some 
of the advocates of the Convention have 

Second Position — To show the im~ 
propriety of connecting the church with 
baptist Conventions. 

If there be no authority in the Bible for 



the forming; of such institutions, which I 
think has be^n fully proved bv what has 
been written under the first head propo 
sed, I would ask ihcr candid framers and 
advocates, what ri^ht thev had to contvct 
them with the church? I will answer 
they had. none unless it he an assumed 
one. When we look into the history of 
the church and behold the ruinous conse- 
quences of allowing assumed rights and 
priv leges in if, does not the warning 
V )ice of manv centuries admonish us to 
profit by a knowledge of the kind in the 
present clay. 

Well might the Waldenses. in their con- 
fessions of fiith, say " fVe have ever regar- 
ded all the inven'ions of men fin the 
affairs of religion) as an unspeakable 
abomination before God;'' and agun, 
i>We hold in abhorrence, all human, in 
tient ions as proceeding from antichrist." 
It may bosud, they had reference to Ro 
mish absurdities, and ad mil if rig it to be t tie 
case it must be allowed notwithstanding 
they also had regard to the all important 
principle, that «e have no tight to adopt 
ihe inventions of men of.'ahv kind whatev- 
er in religious affairs. The violation of 
this principle, however slight, slrikes a 1 
the very Foundation of all revelation, ahd 
impiously intimates, there was no necessi- 
ty for a revelation, or what has been reveal- 
ed is deficient. In tracing i rror's path to 
the Papd throne itself, we see it b-gins hy 
leaving the light of revelation, and in i ) s 
devious windings amidst human ins'ilu 
tions, turns aside even from tie dim light 
of reason itself, and terminates in the gross 
darkness of superstition and idolatry ! 

If all human instifuiioris had been re- 
sisted, and denied a connexion with the 
church; and all assumed righis and privi- 
leges, put down, would not antichrist have 
been denied his Strongest holds and mosi 
available means of propagating and estab- 
lishing error? A candid answer can only 
be given in the affirmative. Then if we 
have discovered his most available means, 
should we not resist him in any attempt he 
may make to use them in our day. Let us 
be aware of every Hung of the kind; lor it 
is only by the greater firmness we can re- 
pel the obtrusive encroachments of such 
things, which are ever ready to obfiutlp on 
the church, under the broad sanction of the i 
world's wisdom and influence. Things 
which all Christians are admonished to be 
ware of. Not that I believe ineligious 
*f»en are alone concerned in them, but tru- J 

ly pious persons sometimes; and the world 
is ever ready lo co-operate with them. An 
influence which the church has olten felt 
while com bating with such 

I now appeal to the I'riemls of the Con- 
vention to know, if thiycan produce a sol- 
itary instance, when successful reformation 
was even promoted, by connecting a ho- 
rn m ins'itution of any kind with the 
church? Or when the cause of religion, in 
any age or country whs advanced by it? 
On the contrary I can, in many instances 
-ho v [.hat reforma'ion has been effected by 
disengaging the church from such things. 
He who alter/iota to lefonn ihe church by 
adding an insii ution of any kind lo it, on 
man's authority, however pure his inten- 
tions may b<». proceeds against the testimo- 
ny of all past experience. 

There are many who say, whv oppose 
the Convention? Dies it nnt propose lo 
do what ougit to be done? And why con- 
demn it? Its-opponents are often ridicu- 
led, and regarded as ignorant bigois Thus 
we discover thai th^ world's opinion pre- 
vails in ihe church, so as to ex. it its most 
pei iiicious influence. Ii may be said the 
Convention is composed of members of the 
church, yet it sustains about the sime rela- 
tion to it, thai a tumor dies to ihe human 
body, which at fir-t is small, and consists 
apparently of natural pans, but in its de- 
velopments, a morbid growth and action 
manifest themselves, and although compo- 
sed of several natural constituents, \ el if 
suff. red to proceed will destroy the s\stem 
itself The application is easy. The Con- 
vention is a morbid growih of the church, 
a dangerous excrescence which should be 
attended to in time. 

There are many who do not seem to 
make any distinction between the proprie- 
ty of supporting ministers, and the manner 
in vvhicn it should be done; and let it be 
done in whatever way it may, it is, with 
them, wrong to oppose it. In some conn- 
tries Ihe civil law makes provisions for the 
preaching of the gospel, and the paying of 
ministers! Hut who in ihtscounirv would 
be willing for such an arrangement? Hut 
many are willing to go out into a monied 
institution, which although not under the 
control of civ I law, yet is under the con- 
trol and direction of that body, just as they 
may ena.t laws and regulations to govern 
in such things. Where is the difference in 
pri/icip/e, between moral and civil rule, 
when considered in relation to vital church 
affairs, when both rest exclusively on hu- 



tnan authority ind judgment? Thus we 
plainly see the manner of obtaining; min- 
isterial support may be highly objectiona 
ble ami injurious to the cliurrh. 

Some may he ready to ask what are tht 
real or probable evils, which may be, or 
have been occasioned hy uniting Baptist 
OdttVentfows With (he church? 

1st. That great and important principle, 
that we have no right lo connect any hu 
man institution with the church, is viola 
ted by such a union, which in the absence 
of all other arguments should be sufficient 
to condemn *li s ich expedients 

2nd. This alliance is predicated on an 
assumed rig'H, which should m ver be al- 
lowed in the church as already proved. 

3rd. Whenever any rights, or privile- 
ges, not warranted by divine authority, are 
allowed in the church, any others may be 
assumed in the same manner. 

4th. The Convention is controlled by hu- 
man enactments, consequently liable to un- 
dergo great changes for ihe worse, as is al 
ways the case; and by its connection wi'h 
the church it can claim church authority 
for all its acts. 

5'h. It is calculated to have an imprper 
Influence on ministers and the whole 
church at no very distant period; for its 
connection with the church enables it, in a 
peculiar manner, to disseminate its own 
views in all religions maners; ministers 
will be selected for this purpose and such 
alone employed. 

Lastly: We have no scriptural authori- 
ty for such expedients. 

(to be continued.) 


Compliment to br J. B. Moses. L. M. 
J ohn the Bap<:st. he was sent. 

To tell the Jews they must repent; 
And so believe and be baptised. 
The cross take up, the shame despise. 

O send thy spirit, Lord, we pray, 
To guide us in this narrow way; 
That we may in it live and die, 
And then arise to joys on high. 

H ere we can read and understand. 
That John was sent by God's command 
To teach the Jews and to baptize, 
To be immersed and then arise. 

N ow we see a great contention, 

Sprinkling, pouring, man's invention; 

Rut in the water we must go, 
This holy ordinance to show. 

B ut wisdom shows ? narrow path, 
And we must walk and live by faith; 
Immersion then we think the way, 
Take up your cros-es day by day. 

M:bs- s led Israel through the sea, 

To show God's wise and great, decree; 
This wonder spake to them aloud, 
Show'd baptism in the sea and cloud. 

for this wonder-working grace, 
Th it shows in Christ a hiding place; 
Come, sinners, strive to enter in, 
And so be freed from all your sin. 

S alvatjon now through grace divine, 
With faith and love will ever shine; 
And rebels now made hens of heaven, 
Find pardon seal'd and sins forgiven. 

E t' rnity can ne'er unfold, 

The love of Christ cannot b'^ told; 
This glorious plan was fully raid, 
Before the world was ever made. 

S hould sevenfold (hinders bjrst & roll, 
And shake this .. lo >h from pole o po ; 
The saints are safe, most certain case, 
In Jesus Christ their hi linn place. 


Elder Parham Pnckett is expected to 
preach at Mount Zton m. h. on the 15th 
of July; 16th, at Em; 17th, at Mount 
Lebanon; IS'h, at Flat River; 19th, at 
Story's ('reek; 20th, at Ebenezer; 21st, at 
Upper South Mico; 22d. at Lynch's 
Creek; 23d, at . Harmony; 24th, at Deep 
Creek; 25th, at Arbor; 27th. at Gilliam's; 
2Sth, at Pleasant Grove; 29th, at Leak 
Fork; 30h. at Wolf Island; 3lst, at Haw 
Kiver < ross Roads; August 1st, at Good 
Will; 2nd, at Graham's; 3d, at Middle 
Fork; 4th, 5th and 6th, at Abbott's Creek; 
7th, at Jamesiown; 8th, at Timber Ridge; 
9th, at Sandy Creek; 1 1th, at Brush Creek. 



North Carolina. — .1. Biggs, Sen. Williamstm 
t{. M. (i. Moore, German/on. W. w.Mizell,/ J /y- 
•nouth. Ben j t Bynuni, Nuhuntu Depot, H.Ave- 
r&^Averasboio 1 . tiurwe\l'Ve,m\)\e,Italeigk. G. W- 
McNeely , heajtsuille. Thosi Bagley, Smitlifidd. 
.lames H. Sasser, Waynesboro'. John Fruit, San. 
dy Creek, L. B, Bennett, Heathville. Cor's 
Canaday, Cruvensvilte, William Welch, Abbot?* 
Creekt Jos. Brown, Camdtn C, Hi Ai B« Bain*' 



Jri Stanhope. C.T.Sawyer, PoweWs Point. Isaac 
Tillery, Lapland, H. Wilkerson, WestPolnt. Jas. 
Miller, Milton Park. David R. Canaday, Foy's. 
Isaac Meekins and Samuel Rogers, Columbia, 
With Mi Rushing, White's Store. Richard Rouse, 
Strabane, James H. Smith, Wilmington, Jacob 
Herring, Goldsboro', — 

South Carolina. — James Buiris, Seni and 
Wm. S. Shaw, Rock Mills. Levi Lee, Blaekville. 
W. B. Villard, Sr. Aiken. M. McGraw, Brown's. 
3. Li Simpson, Winnsboro', JiGi Bowers, Whippy 
Swamp, Wm, Nelson, Camden, G. Matthews, 
Germanville. Jacob B. Higgins, Columbia, Ed- 
Ward Musgrave, Union vi lie, 

Georgia. — John McKenney, Forsyth. Thomas 
Amis and D. W. Patman, Lexington. James 
Hollingsworth, Macon. J. VV. Turner, Plea- 
sant Hill. William Trice and William D.Taylor, 
Thonaston. Ezra McCrary, Warrenton. Prior 
Lewis, Thomasville, L Lassetter, Vernon. L. 
Peacock, Henderson's, Abner Durham, Green- 
vi/te, Jos. Stovall, Aquilla. George Leeves, Mii- 
ledgeville. Wm. Garrett, Cotton River. Jesse 
MnoTe,frwinfon. Witt. 3. Parker, Chenuba. Jas.P. 
Ellis, Pineville, F. Haggard,, Mens. A.MiTfeomp- 
son, Fort Valley. Daniel O'Neel, Fowtton. John 
Wayne, Cain's, R, Si Hamriek, Carroll/on. D. 
Smith, Coo/Spring liases H. Denman, Marietta. 
J. Oates, Mulberry Grove. James w. Walker, Marl- 
boro' 1 . Edmund Dumas, Jrrknstonvilie, VNilliam 
Rowell, Grooeersvllle. Joel Colley, Covington, 
Isham Edwards, Marion. Joseph Daniel, Fish's, 
Z. L. Boggs, Hinesville. Joshua S. Vann, Blaktly. 
Willis S. Jarrell, M. Gi Summerfield. Danipl B. 
Douglass, Bai.nbridge. Ri L. Hayne, Lebanon, 

Alabama. — A.Kealon, Belmont. H. Dance &Wi 
Bizzell, Eutaw. E.Bell, Liberty Hill. D. oJatford, 
Greenville. I. G. Walker, Milton. H.Williams, Ha- 
vana, J. Daniel, Claiborne, E. Daniel, Churchtlill. 
John Bonds, (Hlnton, J. McQueen, LowndesboTo' , 
Wm.Talley, Mount Moriah, G. Herring, Clayton. 
B Upchurch, Benevola. Wm.Crutcher, Hunts- 
ville, V\ mi Hi Cookland H'y Petty, Pickensville. 
Seaborn Hamriek, Plant ersvllle. James Si Mor- 
gan, Dayton. Rufus Daniel, Jamestnn, Wm. 
Powell, Youngsville. R. W.Carlisle, Mount Hick- 
ory. J. H. Hollovvay, Htzel Green. William 
Grubbs, Loui.-viUe. Henry Adams, Mount Will- 
ing. Joel Hi Chambless, Loweville. Elliot Tho- 
mas, Williamston, F. Pickett, China Grove, 
John M Pearson, Dadevil/e. John Brown, Salem. 
Hazael Littlefield, Ten Islands. John w.Pellum- 
Franklin, John HarreU, Missouri. Josiah M. Lau- 
derdale, Athens' Wm. Thomas., Gainer's Store. 
lames Gray, Cuseta. E. M.Amos, Midway, Jos. 
Holloway, Activity. K. B. Stall ings, Livingston, 
Josi Jones, Suggsville, Nathan Amasnn, Sumter- 
ville. J. B. Thorne, Intercourse, John Bryan, Sr, 
Fulltrsville, .lospph Soles, Farmersvilh, Luke 
Haynie, and Benj. Lloyd, Wetumpka. A. Ji 
Coleman, Providence, Jesse Taylor, Auburm V, 
D. Whatley, Goldville. 

Tennessee — Michael Bnrkhalter, Cheeksville 
Solomon Ruth, Wesley. William Oroom, Jackson, 
Wm. Si Smith, Winchester. T. Hill, Sevierville. 
Ira E. Douthit, Lynchburg, A. Tison, Mcdon. G. 
Turner, Waverly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodysville. Pleasant A. Witt, Cheek's 
H y?»«rf». Wm. McBee. Old Town Creek, Rob- 
ert Gregory, Caroulh's X Roads. John Scallorn, 
Shttty Grime, 1. Burroughs, Moore's X Reads, 

Evan Davis, Grape Spring, Joshua Yeats, Shel- 
byville. James Shelton. Portersvil/e. Shadrach 
Mustain, Lewisburg, Henry Landers, Cane Creek, 

Mississippi. — Worsham Mann,Co/t.«nfrus. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Thomaston. Nathan Tims, 
Kosciusko, Simpson Parks, Lexington. John S. 
Daniel, Cotton Gin Fort. Mark Prewett, Aber- 
deen. James M. Wilcox. Louisville. Edmund 
Beeman, Thmaston. JohnErwin, Linkhorne, Wil 
liam Davis, Houston. C. Nichols, Slump Bridge. 
Wooten Hill, Cooksville> John Davidson, C<sr 
rollton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. Jan.v 
Lee, Reatie's Bluff, James T. S. Cockerham, 
Grub Springs, James Crawley, Minghoma. Al- 
fred Ellis, Waverley. Jospph Edwards, New 
Albany. Amos Granberry, Car/He's Mills. Evan 
Roheits, Dekalb. Thomas d Hunt, McLeod's. 
John Halbert, Nashville. 

Floridai — Hartwell Watkins, Monticello, 

Louisiana. — Eli Headen, Murburyvllle. Thosi 
Paxton, Greensboro' . 

Arkansas. — John Hart, Saline. George W. 
Roo-prs, Arkadelphia, 

Missouri. — Joel Ferguson, Jackson. John 
McDowr.ll, Sparta, 

Illinois. — Thomas w. Martin, East Nelson. 

Ohio. — John Bi Moses, Germanton, 

Kentucky. — Levi B. Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Co'neliusville. Levi Larcaster, 
Canton. Nathan McDowell, Cumberland Ford. 

Virginia. — Rudol phRorer, Berber's Stoie. Wm 
w. West, Dumfries William Burns, Davts 
Mills, Jesse Lankford Bowers's, Elijah Hans- 
brousih, Somerville. Arthur w. Eanes, Edgehill. 
James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys Thomas 
Flippen, Laurel Grove. Thomas w. Walton, 
Pleasant Gap. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekith West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes* Gum Tree, 

New York. — Gilbert Beebs, Nnv Vernon. 


T. B. Irvin, 
H. An away, 
Thos. Paxtnn, 
.las T. Crawlpy, 
^amnel Allen, 
Robett EiUin. 
A. S S Newton, 
N Ttthb. 
Frances lit y an, 
lames Neely, 
J. IJ Crow, 


T. Meeks, $l 

Eli Headen, 5 

Vines Smith, 1 

Jona Humphreys, 2 
J S. Moore, 1 

Allen Dupree, l 
John Gray, \ 

Hardy Harris, 1 
Jas H Ramsey, I 
E S. Forisan, 1 
I no. Hrackett, 1 


ThePri.mitiveBaptlst is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each n One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) pa_ able in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will paj for six . opies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sentto us by mail is at our 
risk. Letters and communications mnstbe^oai 
paid.nn^ directed i < " Editor fJ'rinjiti-vfcBaptisji, 
iTarkorengk, N.Gi" 


Suited by i»rii?iitive gent o&b gcss©©!,) baptists; 


Printed and Published by George Howard, 


"eome out ot &$tt, tug Sfcoplc," 

VOL. i 

SATURDAY, APRIL 13, 1844. 

No. 7. 


Aw^— ii i ■ ■ 


Mill Port, Alabama* \ 
Jan. 14//;, 1R44. ) 
Dear Brethren In Thrist: Tft'iot'gh 
the unbounded goodness of God and the in 

a very forcible and effectual, impediment 
to me. But notwithstanding all these 
things which I have name I and many more 
which I could name, (-one of wh eh is my 
age;) \ el i know it to be the duly of the 
liitle boys at (He order of the father 
to contribute what they can to the further- 
ance of his business, by picking up the lit- 
tle chunks and brush. Sic, and whh their 

fercession b'f his dear Son, my useless and 'little hatchtis to cut down some little sqd- 
unprofitible life is spared to another new, lings if need be; and it their father should 
year, for which I desire to thank, adore, j happen to leave a root not cut loose in 
praise' and magnily his adorable name, poor some of his large grubs which he has pri- 
tinworlhy disobedient dinner that I am. sed and dug up with his heavy mattock, in 
Therefore it becomes my duly as agent ! passing over the field if the little fellow 
for brethren Editors, tb send the money to should see such a thing, he could perhaps 
tfhem which I have collected for the valua- (chop it in iwo with one lick; when if the 
ble and worthy little paper, upon which I old man should come along without his 
Could put many encomiums, and do them ■ mattock, it might give him several hard 
notUing but justice;- but f deem if unneres- ! tugs to get it loose. So if I come along 
nary, inasmuch as my brethren who read my dear old fathers and brothers, and cut 
them 1 are convinced of their worth, alrea- 1 some splinters for you I hope 3011 won't 
dy, and the Sons of Hagaf would onlv think me assuming overmuch; nor infer 
itaock on' as usuaf. For the devil and all that 1, conclude I am following you with 
nis" emissaries,* are how. and always' have j the smoothing plane arid jointer. 
been offended, when they s*ee or hear thai Brother Korer and others, who' have' 
justice" i* rfo'n 6 to' the truth? for violation to j written on the momentous subject of faith, 
the ruTe, of right and truth has always been 1 1 wi.-h you to indulge me until 1 show 
their chM delight!. Suffice it then to say, jnnne opinion, and pardon me if 1 advance 
dear brethren,- that the Primitive, is much 'any idea derogatory to God's holy word or 
fcsteemed by a few and greatly abhoi red | correct infetences therefrom. My mind, 
by many j this is the best 1 can say for it, jdear brethren, has been exercised a o-ood 
and one of the best evidences too, that it 'deal upon this important question,' and I 
contain the truth and opposes error; and j hope my Lord 'and master has assisted me 
thai H stoPI be as a willow by the river's | in a decision upon the same and 1 wilt 

Side,- artel shall not be carried away with 
1?he wind, as will be every thing but truth. 
My mind, dear brethren, is often im- 
pressed to' wrTte for the Primitive, and a 
view of my corruption, my unworthiness, 
&c. Very often' proves a hindrance to ni\ 
yielding to the impression; and in addition 

now 1 hope in his strength come forth, ful 
ly with my views praying him to assist my 
pen m every word. And I choose my 
brethren to endeavor to show, 1st, whit 
laith is; 2ndly, what is ( fleeted by faith; 
3rdly, how faith is eff Tied; 4ili!y, the 
cause of faith; Stilly, the end of faith; and 

im my Unworthiness, &c. my ignorance, is lastly, 1 design trying to show in like mart- 


ner something of this dead faith, which 
James speaks of. 

1st. Then what is faith? Very little 
comment on this part ofihe question is ne- 
cessary, inasmuch as inspiration by Paul, 
we hope has given a correct definition of 
the word faiih, wherein lie says faith is the 
substance of things hoped for, the evidence 
of things not seen. 1 therefore deem it en- 
tirely useless and unnecessary, for us to en- 
quire, what, faith is, after we see the above 
explanation of the word, to which 1 can add 
nothing by way of explanation'; more than 
to enquire of my brethren, what is the sub- 
stance of things hoped lor? or, what do you 
hope for, beyond this vail of teats? To 
which interrogation 1 can only answer on 
my part, and say, I hope, for the presence 
of God, 1 hope to feast upon his love, and 
be restored into the paradise of his favor; i 
hope to be freed from sinning, I hope to 
bathe my weary soul in seas of heavenly 
rest, 1 hope to be delivered from my doubts 
and fears, 1 hope to be delivered from my 
troubles of mind, &c. &c. &c. 1 make 
these remarks in order to reflect light up- 
on the subsequent part of the subject, to 
wit, how faith is effected? 

Now 1 ask you, my brethren, what is 
the evidence of things not seen? In like 
manner, I can answer for myself and say, 
the evidence of things not. seen is the wit- 
nessing testimony of God's holy spirit 
when in its office beams the utility or effi- 
cacy of the blood of the Lord Jesus Christ 
to the feelings of your souls. This is the 
evidence of things not seen for him to take 
of the things of Christ, or for the divinity 
to take of the things of humanity of the 
trinity and show it unto you; or more 
plainly speaking, for God, to manifest him- 
self to you in the pardon of your sins thro' 
Christ, and show you thai you have peace 
with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. 
This 1 deem sufficient, my dear brethren, 
for the first proposition and this is what 1 
conceive to be the substance of things ho- 
ped for, the evidence of things not seen; 
and 1 hope when, you read my views, on 
the third proposition, that you will re- 
member that 1 am trying to reflect light 
from the first to the third. 

Whai is effected by faith? Faith hath 
caused the lame to walk, yea to leap; for 
we undeistand that, there was a man forty 
years old who had been lame from his 
birth, who at the command of God, through 
Peter was renovated, and enabled to walk 
and run. And if you will read the 3rd 

chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, it will 
prove to you, that this miracle of healing 
was not performed, by any prerequisites of 
the lame man, for the 5th verse proves to a 
demonstration, that the gift of healing was, 
not expected by the lame man. And he 
gave heed unto them expecting to receive 
something of them, that is, si I v er and gold, 
and Peter told him, that he had none of 
those things, but said he 6 v. in the name of 
Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk. 

And Annas the high priest, and Caia- 
phas, and John, and Alexander, and as ma- 
ny as were of the kindred of the High 
Priest, were gathered together at Jerusa- 
lem. Acts, 4 — 6. And when they had set 
the apostles in the midst, they (ihe High 
Priests) asked them by what power they 
had done this. Here we see the High 
Priests and their kindied, and all law- 
workers were exasperated, because the mi- 
racle was effected through the blood of 
Christ, and the apostles arrested, and bro't 
to their tribunal for judgment because they 
(Ihe apostles told them) in the 3 c. 16 v.- 
that it was through faith in his name that 
had made him strong; yea the faith which 
is by him, hath given him this perfect 
soundness before j ou all. 

So my brethren, just take into Considera-" 
lion the expectation of this man in rereiv- 
jing this blessing, and you will be at no 
loss, to prove what Paul says, in regard to 
faith wherein he says in one place, Faith is 
the gift of God. So I will pass on and try 
to show something else which has been ef- 
fected by faith. It is by faith that we are 
', brought from under the law. Read Gal. 
j 3 chapter 23 ver-e: But before faith came 
we were under the law, .shut up unto the 
faith which should afterward-* be revealed 
— which is reconciled and explained by an- 
other passage of scripture written by Panl. 
Ephesians, 2 — 8; For by grace are ye sa- 
ved through faith and that not of your- 
selves, it is the gilt of God; not of works, 
lest any man should boast. So it was not 
of the lame man's self that he leaped and 
walked, but through faith in his name; nei- 
ther was it by, any power, merit, talent, or 
goodness, that was in you, that you leaped 
from under the curse and condemnation of 
God's holj' law into newness of life; but 
because the Lord your God loved you. 

Oh, my brethren, when we view faith, 
fully and give it its full scope and latitude, 
it is forsooth something of more magnitude 
and moment than our modern Pharisees 



•ay it 19. For we are justified by faith 
Galatians, 3 c. 24 v. : Therefore the law 
wa9 our schoolmaster to bring us unto 
Christ, that we might be justified by 
Well might the apostle in another place 
say, no man can be jusiified by the decrees 
of the law, for they that are under the 
works of the law are under the curse; for 
it is written, cursed is every one that con- 
linueth not in all things that is written in 
the book of the law to do them; but my 
beloved, Christ was made a curse for us, to 
restore that which he took not away even 
obedience, to God's holy law. He was 
made to be sin for us who knew no sin, 
(for what?) that we might be made the 
righteousness of the Father in him. So 
here is the way I view that his elect are 
justified by faith. God the first person in 
the trinity is satisfied with what his Son 
hath done, he hath effected peace by his 
blood and God has sworn by himself be- 
cause he could swear by no greater, that 
hiscovenant should stand fast with his Son, 
and according to his oath he is compelled, 
to justify the ungodly through him, and 
and manifest himself to them, as being re- 
conciled to them. And this feeling to the 
soul of the sinner produces faith in them, or 
belief that Cod is theirs and they are his 
&c &c. And this justifies the sinner in 
his own eyes, for 1 believe that they were 
eternally justified in the sight of God; and 
for proof read Romans, 8 c. 28, 29, 30 and 
31 verses. Also our peace with God is 
wrought by faith. Romans, 5 c. 1 v. 
Therefore being justified by faith we have 
peace with God through our Lord Jesus 

You know at a lime when the disciples 
of the blessed Jesus were doubting and 
fearing, because the blessed Saviour had 
been taken from them, crucified and slain; 
after the resurrection of the Saviour he 
went to where they were and saluted them 
with these consoling, heart cheering and 
soul reviving words: Peace be unto you. 
What effect did this have do you suppose 
upon the minds of the disciples? Why it 
absolved them from all their doubis and 
fears, it opened the understanding of their 
mind, removed all their despondency and 
gloom, and they had faith or their faith 
was renovated immediately . 

So my brethren, don't you remember a 
time yea and times I may say, when you 
was fearful that your blessed Jesus would 
never visit you again, or that the pleasant, 
delightful, renovating feelings you had; 

had in gone by times was not the true spi- 
rii, that you feared you was deceived; well 
there was no faith then with you, for there 
was no works then, that is, there was no 
operation of God's spirit with you, work 
ing in you to will and to do of his own 
good pleasure; for, that which is not of 
faith i* sin. Wherefore? why, my breth- 
ren, every thing that you do, all your good 
works as you may call them, proceed from 
a fountain of iniquity; but when God 
works in you, the effect produced upon 
your hard heart is faith. Well when the 
Lord reveals his kindness to you, and 
blesses your soul with the lucid beams of 
his love, you ha\e peace with God, tran- 
quility of mind, and joy unspeakable and 
full of glory, and so by faith we have peace 
with Cod. And this and every other grace 
is communicated to you through the hu- 
manity of the adorable trinity. And for 
proofread, 1 Cor. 2 c. 10 and 11 v. But 
God hath revealed to us by his spirit re- 
vealed what by his spirit? Why the things 
which he hath laid up for them that love 
him, which he says eye hath not seen, ear 
hath not heard, neither hath it entered into 
the heart of man to conceive, even the sub- 
stance of things hoped for. And he says 
they are revealed to us by his spirit, which 
accords with the promise of the Saviour, 
He shall take of the things of mine and 
shew it unto you. And in the 11 v. he 
says: For what man knoweth the things of 
man save the spirit of man which is in him, 
even so the things of God knoweth no 
man, save the spirit of God. Same as to 
say, we know nothing of heaven and di- 
vine things only as they are communicated 
to us by him, according as he dealeth out to 
every man the measure of faith, &c. &c. 
And to make what I have said more plain, 
read 6 v. 5 c. Gal. wherein Paul says faith 
works by love, and God is love and love is 
God, and s> faith works by, God's work- 
ing in your souls, &c. But I will leave a 
full explanation uf this, until I get to the 
third proposition, and proceed in a concise 
manner to show something more that haa 
been wrought by faith, or effected by 

We also walk by faith. 2 Cor. 5 c. 7 v. 
For we walk by faith, not by sight — that not 
by natural sight, as the ancient Pharisees 
supposed they were doing, when at the 
same time they had eyes and saw not, ears 
and heard not, &c. &c. But we walk, we 
travel and progress in the divine life, when 
wc are blessed with the sunahine of hia 



countenance-; yea grovr in grace and a 
knowledge of the truth when, he penetra- 
ted our hearts with the lucid beams of hie 
love; for the effect thereof is faith or spirit 
ual sight, for no man knoweth the things o: 
God bul by the spirit of God. 

Then let the Camphellite denyi 
That God his work performs; 
But we my brethren must reply, 
That they are lying drams. 

The Methodist halfway will own, 
That God performs a part; 
But Christians can no work peiform 
Until, he touches the heart. 

A feeling sense of this will give 
The Christian joy and peace; 
He in the Son of God believes, 
And thus he walks by faith. 

The missionary would deny 
His word, 1 do believe; 
Bul they on money do rely, 
And therefore must deceive. 

We also my brethren life by faith. Gal 
3 c. 11 v. But thai no man is justified in 
the sight of God by the l;iw is evident, but 
the just shall live by faith; thai is, if 1 un- 
derstand right, in the divine life or a spi 
ritual point of view. For the Pharisee ami 
hypocrite, may live on his good works as 
he calls them; but the Christian cannot live 
without faith, if Paul was not mistaken; 
and 1 believe the experience of ever*' 
Christian on earth will prove that he was 
not. So you see if we have the right liook, 
s*s the Indian said, we are saved b\ grace 
through faith, we walk by faith, we live by 
faith, we are justified by faith, we are bro'i 
from under the law by faith, we see by 
faith, and we receive the piomise by faith. 
And as 1 am about to transcend the limits 
which 1 presented to m\sell I will, cite 
you to sundry passages of scripture, which 
you can read at leisure, in order to prove 
my ideas more fully than 1 have here set 
them down. Romans 3 c. 21, 22 vs. 5 c. 
1 v. 1 Cor. 2 c. 10 v. 2nd ( or. 4 c. 5 v. 
6 c 7, S vs. Rom. 1 c. 5 v. 1 c. S v. 1 
o. 12, 17 vs. 3 c. 3 v. 3 c. 22, 23. 27, 
2S, 29, 30, 31|\s. 4 c. 5, 9, 11,12,13, 16, 
19 vs. 5 c 1 v. 10 c. 6 v. 11 c. 20 v. 
12 c. 4 v. 1st Corinthians, 2 c. 5 v. 2nd 
Corinthians, 1 c 24 v. 4 c. 13 v. 5 c. 7, 
8 vs. Gal. 2 c.,10, 20 vs 3 c. 2, 6, 7, S, 
9, 11, 12, 14, 22. 23. 24 v. 

Many more scriptures could be adduced, 
which would be profitable to the ideas 1 
have advanced in regard to what has been 

effected; but I deem it unnecessary, as my 
brethren 1 hope are convinced already. 
So now I vill proceed to show in as lew 
words as possible, so as Id make my breth- 
ren understand me. how I think faith is ef- 
fected, which 1 have hintf d a' in the sec- 
ond proposition; which 1 shall do by using 
a romp irison in the first place. ! believe 
'hat it is agreed on by almost every Chris- 
tian, that faith is the eye of the soul, or the 
spiritual eve, or the avenue by which we 
discern spiritual and divine things. Now 
we shall use the natural eye and its power 
ol' discernment in the comparison. There 
is no light in man in point of natural dis- 
cernment, yet he has an eye, yet the natu- 

eye is dependent upon something 


for its power of seeing; for instance, shut a 
man up in a dungeon where he would be 
deprived of the golden ra\ s of the sun. and 
what use would his eyes be to him? None 
of course, so then the eye is dependent up- 
on the sun, nor has it any power of itself in 
discernment ; bul just so soon as the light of 
the sun reflects its golden beams upon the 
organ of sight, (the eye.) 'he power of dis- 
cernment is afforded, nor is it afforded un- 
til then, so t he eye is entirely dependent 
upon the sun. And I will correct, what \ 
just said a little by saying the pow er of dis- 
cernment i-> afforded, when the sun leflects 
her rays upon the eye and the objec'S 
around; for instance, let a man be in a dark 
room after night, and toe room be illumi- 
nated he can see every object in tie room, 
but he cannot see any thing out of the room 
— wherefore? because the objects that are 
without, are in the dark and they can't be 
seen. 1 will have a u-e for this in the ap- 
plication of the comparison. 

So now my brethren. 1 hope by the use 
of this parable 1 shall be fully enabled to 
show you how faiih is | rodnced in the 
heart of man-. Here is ihe soul of man in- 
full shape as is the eye in the head, but as 
the natural eye has no power ol discern- 
ment until the sun or 1'ght of some kind is 
reflected upon it, so in like manner, we 
ra\e no spiritual sight until the sun the 
fountain of light, the fountain of life, the 
fountain of righteousness, the fountain of 
redemption, the fountain of sanc'tficalion, 
&c, rises upon our deatl souls with healing 
in his beams. Then when this is done, the 
effect produced by the divine operation of 
his holv spirit, is faith, and this same spirit 
of love reflects its reconciled excrlltncy 
and beauty upon the promises of the gos- 
pel. And then the poor creature sees that 



{Jot! is reconciled to him in the drath of 
his only begotten Son. How sees ii? 
why by faith. He sees by faith that God 
and Christ are hi«, i hat whether life m 
death all things are hi*, and he i< Christ's, 
and Christ is God's. Yea, he rejoices with 
that joy that is nnspeakahle and lull of glo 
ry, becatise God is working in him to will 
lind to do of his own good pleasure, ena 
bling him through his Son to do the works 
of God, by believing on Christ, and this is 
what I understand Paul to mean when he 
says faith works by love. Just as the eye 
works in its power of discerning natural 
objects, jus' so faith the eye of the soul 
works by love; for John says, God is love 
For Christ is a sun and a shield and light is 
come into the world, and the iight shine'.h 
in darkness and the darkness comprehend 
eth it not. This is the sun of God. this i< 
the light that gives sight to the soul: anil 
as I before remarked, the effect of this light 
upon the soul is faith. 

And I never can be made to believe that 
faith is effected any other way, for Paul 
pays in one place that Christ is all in all, 
and it is bv his being all in all to us th;tt 
God the Father gives us those refreshing 
views of his goodness And if the compa 
rison holds good, wherein i say the eye 
cannot move in its office in discernment, un- 
til the objects and e\e both are .illumined 
by the reflection of light, we see to a de- 
monstration, that faith is the gjft of God. 

Now in regard to the cause of faith, my 
brethren, or the cause of God's manifesting 
his love to you which produces laith, I 
view to be about this: first, he loved them 
with an everlasting love, and his divine 
perfections would not admit them into the 
paradise of his' favor, without an infringe- 
ment upon his divine perfections unless lie 
assumed their likeness and obeyed the law; 
therefore, a covenant was necessary, and he 
covenanied with his Son to pay their debts. 
Hence we are saved according to his own 
purpose and grace given us in Chiist Je«us 
belore the world began. And the Lord in 
speaking to the children of Israel through 
JVJoses, tells them that it is not because 
they are more righteous or more in num- 
ber, &c. that they were saved from the de- 
lusion which other nations went into; but 
he explains the whole matter by saving, 
because the Lord your God loved you — so 
here is the great cause of faith, &c. 

Therefure Haul says, now abideth faith. 
hope, charity; these three. Now he don't 
a»y as I very often hear people quote, these 

three are one; but he siys the greatest of 
;hese is charity. Wherefore? why charily 
is love, and God is love. And the reason 
why charity is the greatest is this, because 
faith and hope are both effected by charity, 
bv love or by (iod's working in us, or re- 
flecting the golden rays of his reconciled 
countenance in our soul. And it is the 
greatest, for it is the cause of faith and 
hope, and the cause is of course greater 
than the effect. 

And now comes the end of faith. Paul 
sivsin one place. I have fought the good 
fight, I have kept the faith, &c ; therefore, 
or henci forth, there is a crown of righ- 
teousness pr pared or laid up for me. So 
I show you in one place where Paul said 
the just shall live by fa m h , that is in our 
militancy'; but, when we are taken from 
our militant to our triumphant state, we 
will then enter into a full fruition of enjoy- 
ment of that crown of righteousness. Yes 
my brethren, then there will be no dealing 
out to us the measure of faith, for our en- 
joyments with God can no more be inter- 
rupted, for we shall see him who is our 

Now mind you we are to live by faith, 
hut when we arrive to him who is our life, 
there will be no more use for those views 
ol his inexpressible excellency and good- 
ness, which is here revealed to us by faith. 
For there will be no mote intermission or 
cessation ol our enjoying the smiles of our 
God, for our joys will be consummate in 
him. Then, oh ve old soldiers of the cross, 
who have fought through many battles 
with the enemy and his emissaries, you 
shall be forever free from, buckett letters, 
from slandering and lying tongues. Then, 
brother Tillery, I hope we shall meet on 
the shores of eternal deliverance; when we 
shall praise God for sustaining us while 
herein this world by laith. Contend my 
old father in Israel as heretofore, for the 
faith once delivered to the saints, for your 
writing is food to my soul; yet my blind 
neighbors, who are depending upon their 
dead faith, which I shall presently try to 
say something about, remarked, that your 
brandy vvas out and that you was not quite 
so diunk when you wrote your last piece 
as you have been in writing heretofore. 
I hey themselves are drunk, in a spiritual 
point of view, and the reason why they 
judge you so i*, because they are so, and 
the actions and words of a sober man has an 
unusual appearance to them. For man by 
sin is dead, yea dead in trespassas and sins; 



for by one man sin entered into the world 
and death by sin, &c. So as the body 
without the soul is dead, even so is faith 
dead without works Same as lo say, if 
any man profess faith and have not work*, 
which is a natural consequence or result or 
production of faith, his failh is a dead faith 
How is it thai his failh is dead? Because 
he is dead in sin and condemnation, and 
his heart is a sink of sin, and bis nature a 
fountain of iniquity ; and his reliance upon 
God is produced from a high conceited opi- 
nion of himself, and the effect that this fox 
fire has upon poor deluded dead sinners is 
a dead faith, lor they are dead works — 
wherefore? because charity or God does 
not work in them to will and do, &c. 
Therefore they are dead, their works are 
dead, and their faith is a dead faith, for it 
only gives a momentary glow to the feel- 

Then faith and hope are predicated upon 
the same, therefore Christ said, he that 
heareth these sayings of mine and doe'h 
them not, 1 will show you to whom he is 
like, &c . ; lie is like a man thai built his 
house upon the sand, but alas, alas, when 
the winds blew and the floods came and 
the rain descended it fell. So will all your 
pharisaical failh, you blind guides, who 
are leading the blind, you will both fall in- 
to the ditch together. Then repent and 
believe the gospel, and rely upon the rock 
Christ Jesus, and cease to pervert the tight 
ways of God. 

So 1 will now leave the subject with you 
my brethren, for your Christian delibera- 
tion; and I hope if you find any thing 
amiss in mv hurried remarks, you will par- 
don mv weakness. And, brethren Edi- 
tors, if you do not think this worthy of a 
place in your columns, just p|ea«e your- 
selves and lay it by, no offence to me; (or 
my genius, and fluency; and eloquence, 
and talents, and literary attainments are too 
narrow and limited for me to think of wri- 
ting for applause. So farewell my breth- 
ren and sisters, and when it goes well with 
you in the divine life remember your un- 
worthy brother. 



Ballardsvilte, Virginia, ) 
Jan. 20, 1844. \ 
Dear and well beloved brethren 
Editoks: 1 lake lids opportunity to let 
you hear once more from me in the even- 

ing of life, to inform von that I feel as "ted- 
last in the failh as ever, and hope to con- 
tinue in the failh as long as 1 live. When 
! see so many able pens engaged in writing 
lor the Primitive, I feel much encouraged 
to let you know how we ge! along here in 
this part of the world. We once enjoyed 
peace and harmony in the churches, and 
the winter was past and gone, am) the flow- 
ers of Canaan appeared, and the time of the 
sinking of birds had come, and the voice of 
the turtle was heard in our land. 

But now it is not so. There is a great 
division in the churches, many have gone 
after the new institutions of the day, while 
but few remain on the old pi itform and are 
mocked at as old Elisha was by the chil- 
dren in the streets, saying, go op, thou 
bald head, gt> up, thou bald head. But 
amidst all iheir hue and cry, the (qw old 
pilgrims appear to he faithful inquirers af- 
ter (ruth, and the gospel peace seems to 
prevail amongst them, and there are still 
now and then a pleasant cluster of grape* 
found in the good old way. Though the 
children of Anak and many other giants In 
the land try lo frighten the lambs of God r 
and would do so were it not for the prom- 
ises of the gospel; the word tells us, he 
will gather the lambs with his arms and 
carry them in his bosom; and upon these 
promises they trust, in the hour of tempta- 
tion and affliction. 

Dear brethren, this is the last time lhat 1 
ever expect to write to vou, as the time of 
my departure is at hand. I hope to fight 
as long as I live under the banner of king 
Jesus, and hope to receive Ihe prize at the 
end of the race. I hope you will pray for 
the welfare of the church of Christ, that she 
may come out of the wilderness fair as the 
moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an 
army with banners, leaning upon her be- 
loved. For the time of delivery will soon 
come, when she will put on her beautiful 
garment and stand in ihe presence of the 
Father of light, and be justified through the 
meri's of Jesus; who was made a little 
lower than the angpls for the suffering of 
death, to redeem his people from under the 
law, and place them under grace, and lead 
ihem into fountains of living water, and 
clothe them in while robes, and give them 
p;dms of victory in their hands. I wish my 
brethren lo continue writing against all er- 
ior. 1 am pleased with their writing. 1 
wish you to insert in your paper the Min- 
utes of our Associaiion. Please publish 
my son's communication, if you think it 




worthy of an insertion in vonr valuable 
paper. SALLY MILL Eli. 

Ye strange faced congregation, 
Ye blood bought ransom'd souls; 
Pray listen to the servant, 
The truth she will unfold. 

Commissioner! and sent to you, 
On Zion I kindly call; 
The object is not for your money, 
But for your precious soul. 

Sweet Jesus he hath told me, 
To go and preach his word; 
And he hath commanded me, 
To trust in the Lord. 

But I have many a trial, 
I am bound through wet and cold; 
The object is not for money, 
But for your precious soul. 

We shepherds now are many, 
Who stand upon the wall; 
Alas! a solemn difference, 
Discovered in our call. 

Some crying out for Zion, 

And faithfully try to live; 

Some like the horse leech's daughters, 

Crying for nothing else but give. 

Since this is in circulation, 
We see a sad decline; 
Zion she doth languish, 
Her leaders they are blind. 

Her sanctuaries are silent. 
Her walls they do decay; 
Poor Zion she doth languish, 
Her stays are gone away. 

But brethren take fresh courage, 
This proves the gospel true; 
Ezekiel he speaks of them, 
And Paul and Peter too. 

Jude he also speaks of them, 
And Joel harps upon; 
Be sure whilst you are reading, 
To read the tenth of John. 

Jesus was a missionary, 
We often hear them say; 
But if Paul used good language, 
This thing he doth deny. 

But Paul calls him an apostle, 
In Hebrews you will find: 
But as for begging money, 
He never was inclin'd. 

Our Saviour also tells us, 

1 hope you will believe in him; 

There are some who wear sheep's clo- 
But are ravenous wolves within. 

These are the very people, 

I boldly testify; 

If you will weigh them by the gospel, 

You will think the same as I. S. M. 


Ballardsville, Logan county, Va. \ 
Jan. 1844. 3 

Dear brethren Editors: I take my 
pen in hand to inform you, that about the 
year 1S20 I began to see the awful state of 
living in sin; which caused my soul to 
pour out its complaints at a throne of grace. 
After long crying, I saw that God was just 
in damning my soul; which made me cry 
aloud, it is just, if thou sink my soul to hell; 
it is just, I cried. Lord, thy will be done. 
And at that moment I felt the fountain of 
eternal salvation flow from Jesus's breast 
into my breast, which made my soul feel 
as a watered garden, or being baptised; for 
which I was baptised into the Primitive 
faith, in about the year 1824, as then we 
lived in harmony. 

I was generally a member in our Associ- 
tions for six or seven years. At length I 
was in the Association where the institu- 
tions of the day were introduced, which 
caused me to mourn and think of old Jacob 
in Egypt with his family. In meditating 
on them the night following 1 fell asleep in 
a visionary scene of travel from Egypt to 
the promised land; when 1 got into the wil- 
derness where the tabernacle and the ark of 
the testimony, and the mercy seat were set 
up, 1 saw myself in the ark of the testimo- 
ny and in the mercy seat; and there the 
ravishing streams of the seven spirits of 
God were ushered into my soul. 1 then 
saw the sleeping saints, and whilst they 
were sleeping I beheld a scene amongst 
the nations. 1 saw the robbers b}' night, 
running to and fro with their bundles of 
goods, hiding them in every hole and cor- 
ner. I then beheld the patriarch Jacob 
coming meeting me. We embraced in 
each other's arms till we became one man. 
Jacob is my name and Israel is my spirit; 
so let Jacoh rise and Zion sing, and all the 
nations praise their king. 

I soon found that the whole of the vision 
had a prelude to my Christian travel; for 
counsel soon began to darken. It re miners 
me of the tribulation spoken of by Daniel 
the prophet: For after the tribulation of 



Ihose days the sun shall he darkened, and 
the moon turned to bloo'l.and the stars fd! 
iiom heaven. nn<\ ihe pOvvers of the hea- 
vens shall be shnken. Ate not the stars 
fallen? Ar'e there not many ministi r- fallen 
inlo temptation and snares of the devil? It 
is needful that they should pray al»a\s they may he accounted worthy to es- 
cape the snares wherein thev are taken. I 
perceive it is the time of night. I hen the 
kingdom of heaven is likened onto ten vir- 
gins, which took their himps and went forth 
to the brideg'oom, and five ot them weie 
wise and five were fooi'sh. At midnight 
there was a cry male, behold the bride 
gro >m cometh, go ye out to meet him. Is 
it not Jacob's voice, although it mav have 
the appearance of Esau's hands. Are there 
not many virgins that have never hern 
married or baptised in h ; s holy name? 
When the fullness of the Gentiles he come 
in, then Jacob shall come in, so all Israel 
shall he saved. They shall come from Ihe 
east and from the we<t, and from the south; 
and sit down with Abraham. Isaai: ami Ja- 
cob in tie king 'om of heaven, and the chil- 
dren of the kingdom shall be thrust out. 
Mark the prophecy of Obadiah, read it 
through; liks'wise read about the 9th v. of 
the 6 h c of the second hook of tie proph- 
et Esuras in the Apocrypha. Despise not 
prophecy nig, for the testimony of Jesus is 
the spirit of prophecy. 

I believe this little Primitive to he some 
of the clouds of heaven, which give light to 
spiritual Israel. Nothing more, but remain 
your affectionate brother in the Lord. 


— 1 — —BBM— — 


SATURDAY, APRIL 13, 1814- 



The Kehukee Association at her last ses 
e'on adopted the following preamble and 

"VVhkkeas, in our opinion singing is part 
of the worship ol God, and there appears to 
be in use among our chinches anil brethren 
no one collection of Hymns, and Spiritual 
Songs, sufficiently adapted to both public 
and private worst ip, and a ; the same time 
congenial throughout with the .sentiments 
of God's peculiar people, therefore 

Resolved, that in the opinion of this As- 
sociation such a deficiency ought to be sup- 
plied, and to that end we do recommend 
Elder James Osbmirn, of Baltimore, who 
is in the habit of getting works through 
the press, and in whose evangelical sentj- 
men's we have t'>e utmost reljance, to pre- 
pare a Selection of Hymns, on his own 
responsibility, however, from the various 
collections now in use amongst Old School 
Baptists, such as he mny deem sufficiently 
eompreherisive. ta form an acceptable 
Hymn Rook, for the use of the churches 
of this Association, as wgll as all others of 
like faith and order throughout our State 
and country. And provided. Elder Qsr 
bourn will prepare such a collection, em: 
bracingahout 5 or 600 hymns, and can af- 
ford them at about 62^ cents a piece, then, 
we would cordiallv recommend the sam§ 
to the patronage of our churches.. " 

In accordance with the above recommen- 
dation. Elder Oshourn has just issued from, 
the press a Hymn Book entitled "NORTH, 
CAROLINA SONNETS," fi^c. contain- 
ing 676 Hymns, on fine paper and in gO"d 
calf binding, priced 62\ cents. And not- 
withstanding there is such a great variety 
of hymns, the hook is a smaller one than, 
that published by him in 1836, containing 
oidy 356 hymn*. This great difference i$ 
principally owing to the fact, that the new 
Hymn Book, has finer paper, shorter 
hymns, and its pages are better filled up. 
It would have been as weM perhaps for thfs 
Association to have appointed a commit- 
tee, whose duty it should have been to ex- 
amine and report on the subject of this 
Hymn Book, inasmuch as it was expected 
to come out this spiing; but as this was 
omitted and the book is now ready for dis- 
tribution, I as the humble mover of the 
pieamhleand resolution above set forth, 
have felt it my duty to examine said work 
and give my opinion of it to the pub|ic, (as. 
well of ilfl defecs as of its merits.) howev- 
er unimportant and little worth that opinion, 
may he. 

1 now then take pleasure in stating to 
my brethren throughout the bounds of the 
Kehukee Association, State and country, 
ihat I have carefully examined the Hymn, 
Book in question, word by word from be- 
ginning to end, and unhesitatingly pro- 
nounce it the best Hymn Book I ever saw 
or ever expect to, see; and I have no doubt 
u! iis acceptability lo all Bible Baptists up- 
on their inspection of it. 1 should behi^U- 



!y pleased if every member in every church, I 0. has had some of his Hymn Books ele- 
belonging to the Kehukce Assnctation and ganlly bound in (jilt edging; and cover for 
ail others of like faith throughout the State, such as want something very hand-ome — 
at least was in the possession of a c opy of price $1. C B. FLiSSLLL. 

it I humbly tiust thai the brethren will 
pome ii]) to the patronage of this work to 
Ihe best of thei ability : ii i< in my opinion 
just the thjng negded, and wiih this along 
side of the Bible in their hands, the despi 
fed, but faithful followers of Jesus have no- 
thing to fear on the score of a "form of 
sound words," which they are so strongly 
enjoined bv the apostle to "h old fast." to as 
a part of their armor. 

The arrangement of the hymns is excel 
lent— enabling the individual to readily 
furn to a hymn suitable for any occasion 

VVilliamston, 20 March, 1844. 


Mississippi, Lowndes county, 
Feb 22nd. 1«44. 
Free Will, Free Agency, and Free Grace. 
Dear Brethren: I hope you will not 
find any thing; in these mv views on the 
above propositions, deviating from Primi- 
tive sentiments; different men have differ- 
ent opinions, and thus there is so much 

controversy in the world. If my opinions 
The book has good type, a beautiful tiile are not sustained by reason as well as rev- 
elation, certainly they ought lo be rejected. 

page and index, and at tjie conclusion of 
the hymns is inserted a conci-e form tor 
marriage service, as a matter of conveni- 
ence to brethren in the mikmlry, 

Now for tne defects. There are 5 hymns 
among the 67Q that are melted wrong, viz: 
The l^th hymn is marked 0. M. that 
should have been marked L. M; the 9Sih, 
JU, M. that should haye been f\ M ; the 
}27ih, S. M. that should have been C. M.; 
l\)e 161st, P. M. thai should have been C 
M.J the 442d, 7.s that should have b^n 
gs. and 7s. But these defects may be ob- 
viated in a few minutes by each one who 
has a book, if he will at once turn lo these 
5 hymns, and mark them with pen or pen- 
cil correct. 

There are 10 other defects, if they can be 
pajled such, which are so purely tVpogra- 
phJca} as would be apparent to every rea- 
der, such as free for face — fhy for ihey 

Fiist, Frte Will Free, not bound.. 
IV ill then is.fhat faculty of the soul, where- 
by we f, eel v choose, or refuse things. Man 
in his creation was made upright, and en- 
dowed with several other faculties as well 
as Will. and when they are all bunched to- 
gether they make what is commonly called 
the immortal soul; how then can we speak 
of one power of the mind, without some 
touch upon the otheis? 

Man was not chtssled out of a rock, to 
be without life or moiion. Although he is 
aniriiated clay, he has a soul, aduated by 
the intellect or understanding, as well as a 
body that is, in a degree, impelled by the 
senses. Adam was addressed as having 
reason as well as free will. 'Of all the 
trees of i he garden thou may est fieely eat, 
(w'nhoul restraint.) but of the ttee of the 
knowledge ol good and evil thou shalt not 

new for knew, &c, th;»t I conceive ft to be j e t of it, for in the day tbaf thou e:itest 
Utterly useless to point them out. i thereof thou shalt siirtl) die.' Some argue 

That 5 hymns only amongst so man}' | that Adam was noi free because he was un- 

should be marked with a wrong metre. 
shows that mttch care has been bestowed 
on the execution of the work both by pub- 
lisher and printer; but that 5 are wrongly 
marked, shows that no man is perfect and 
is Iherefoie not remarkable. Neither do I 
ponceive il to be of any consequence as the 
matter may now be so easily remedied. 

I expect Elder Oshourn will pass through 
this place, Tarborough, &c, in a few 
weeks on his journey to the upper counties 
of this State and inio Virginia; Irom whom 
the '•Notlh Carolina bonnets" may be had 
b>' fhpse wishing to procure them. There 
will also be some of them peihaps deposit- 
ed at V\ illiamsion and J arborough for dis- 
tribution in this part of the State. Elder 

der that, prohibition, not to eat of that tree 
of knowledge of good and evil. The same 
argument would hold against the Creator 
himself, that he was not free, for he is 
bound by his divine attributes not to 
change or lie. Heb. 6. IS. 

1 1 appears that Adam had liberty of 
choice, but could t he Almighty have liber- 
ty to change or be false? Yet the spirit of 
(iod is free. ' I he wind blowe h where it 
listeth;' so of the Spirit. 'Uphold me by 
thy free spirit.' Ps. 57 12 Now Adam 
being endowed with free will, it was es- 
seniial for him to hive a rule lo govern his. 
conduct by ami thus be master of himsell; 
but his liability lo abuse his liberty tender- 
ed it both just and right that his freedom 



should be guarded by a law having a pen 
alty annexed to it. It has been ju-tly ob- 
served by some writer, that it is hard to 
conceive of will without a motive. But 
where do motives come from? they mny 
come from exiernal sense, or be induced 
by the ideas of the mind, always exppcting, 
or directing to some supposed good, or the 
fearing or shunning some supposed evil 
St. Paul, Rom. 7. 7 says: 'Where- there is 
no law there is no transgression. ' No la w 
to transgress. But suppose, that where 
there is no law there is no liberty. Now 
no reasonable man would wish to be with- 
out law, and have the uncontrollable pow- 
er of doing whatever he willed without re- 
straint; the consequence of which is, every 
body else would huve the same power, and 
there would be no security for liberty it- 
self. If man had not been made free, how 
could he have been a subject of moral law, 
to obey or disobey? So it seems that free 
will under a law with a penally, is rather 
to be chosen than no law and no liberty- 
Adam having in his creation all that it was 
possible for him to have, did not reply — 
*V\ hy hast thou made me thus?' He rais- 
ed no objection to his capability to keep the 

Freedom of will is essential to moral ac- 
tion, yet it is not easy to reconcile it with 
the influence of external things on the 
mind, and the foreknowledge of God. Sup- 
posing all events pre-established by the 
creator, what influence would that have on 
free will I For instance, suppose you knew 
that you would be drowned in the riv- 
er to-day, if you attempted to cross it, and 
through the influence of that foreknowledge 
you did not make the attempt to cross nor 
was not drowned, that event proved itself 
unknown. St. Peter does not allow that 
foreknowledge has any influence on the 
will, while saying to the men of Israeli Je- 
sus Christ -himself being delivered by the 
determinate counsel and foreknowledge of 
God, ye have taken and by wicked hands 
have crucified and slain.' Acts, 2 23. The 
Roman soldiers knew nothing of the ful- 
filment of the scripture, yet by a secret im- 
pulse they were turned away from breaking 
the legs of Jesus, that the scripture should 
be fulfilled, a bone of him should not be 
broken. John, 19. 36. 

It seems that there are two spirils at 
work in (he world, a good and an evil one; 
we are to try the spirits, and thus we have 
our spiritual warfare. Our forefather Ad- 
am must have had two things presented to 

his mind, good and evil; keep the law and 
live, otherwise transgress the law and die. 
(In a case where two evils are presented to 
the mind and of necessity one or the other 
must be taken, the lesser evil is the chosen 
good ) What induced him to choose the 
evil? because the most supposed good was 
theie. and influenced the mind. Jldam 
was not deceived 1 Tim. 2. 14. Thu« 
Adam obtained the knowledge of good am? 
evil by the f&tal loss of good, and full pos- 
session of evil — he incurred the penally 
death, so death passed upon all men. 
Rom. 5. 12. Free ivi II now in its fallen 
degenerate state, having departed from its 
native uprightness it never can of itself re- 
turn. The human will drd not tose its 
freedom to do evil, only its original pi«4y 
and goodnes*; water that is bitter runs as 
freely as sweet. So it is clear that the loss 
of the will to do good pervades all man- 
kind in every place a-nd all time— averse 
to all good and prone to all eviL This i* 
total depravity. 

But in the natural concerns of life the 
human will is free. You can slay at home-, 
or go abroad. Have we not power to eat 
and to drink? 1 Cor. 9. 4. So also in the- 
outward acts of religion the will is its own 
master, kneel or stand in prayer, appear to> 
draw nigh yet be afar off. The will being 
as said before lost to all good, so that as to 
the soul's salvation the case is quite dif- 
ferent- The unregenerate have no will to- 
do good, so that we cannot repent of our 
sins as we please, or believe in the Lord 
Jesus as we please, or run in the way of 
his holy commandments as we please. The 
whole powers of the will, understanding,, 
and affection all dead. So in Adam's 
death we all died. 

Free Agency. Agency is transacting 
business for another. Free agency then is 
acting according to our wills, (free actois.) 
When we are compelled to act by force 
contrary to our wills, we are not free. If 
reason is lost, the will in a degree is lost. 
If will and reason are lost, (but not by our 
choice,) we are not accountable for our 
conduct. Drunkenness excuses no crime, 
for the loss of reason and deprivation of 
will was the man's own fault. Man then 
being a rational being, must be a free agent; 
but limited to things of time and sense. 
The natural man receives not the things 
of the spirit of God. Behold, he (God) 
put no trust in his servants; and hisan- 
gels he charged with folly Job. 4. 18. 
Man then is too depraved and blind to be a 


free agent for God. But as regards men's 
salvation, (if we admit Christ to be men's 
substitute,) Christ must be a free agent for 
him, or he is lost forever without hope of 
redemption ! 

Lastly, Free Grace. How shall we ex- 
plain the term? The gratuitous favor ol 
the powerful toward the weak and help 
less, or theyVee and eternal love of God to 
fallen men. Rom. xi 6. As said before, 
all men dead in trespasses and sin«, St 
Pdiil speaking to /hem who are under the 
law; that every mouth may be slopped, 
and all the world may become guilty 
before God. Rom. 3. 19. Now what of- 
fering can man give in exchange for his 
soui's salraiion. If we had the rattle upon 
a thousand hills, or ten thousand rivers of 
oil, or to give the fruit of our body for the 
sin of our souls, all would be utterly con- 
temned. Nothing of any availability but 
free grece, and may be resolved in this one 
declaration, I will have mercy on whom 
1 will have mercy Rom. 9. 15 Divine 
grace comes freely to all to whom it does 
come. Happy tor men that it dees so 
come, or it would not come at all, as men 
have no will of themselves to seek it. 
Thus grace is found of them that sought it 
not. Grace being given us (all true belie- 
vers) in Christ Jesus before the world be- 
gan. See 2 Tim. 1.9. So free gra^e is 
manifested to sinners in due time; Jesus 
undertook for sinners, and died for sinners; 
magnified the law and made it honorable 
by obeying the precepts and enduring the 
penalty, wrought out a righteousness ade- 
quate to the law and imputes it to sinners 

Now a word or two about, the agency of 
Ihe Spirit. When God calls, he calls ef- 
fectually; the sinner hears, and fears. 
Come new let us reason together, sayeth 
the Lord. Thus the sinner is made will- 
ing in the day of God's power, to seek 
his face. When Ihou saidesl seek ye my 
face, my heart said unto thee, thy face 
Lord will I seek. Ps. 27. 8. 'Our seek- 
ing his face was all of his grace. 

My sheet is nearly out, but the story of 
free grace not half told; but 1 must come 
hastily to a close, with a few more scrip- 
ture quotations. The Jews in the parable 
said, We will not have this man (Jesus) 
to reign over us. Luke, 19. 14. How of 
ten would I have gathered, &c. and ye 
would not — not willing Paul was made 
willing by the powerful influence of grace, 
and said, Lord, what wilt thou have me 
to do? Acts, 9. 6. No delay or hesitation, 

and of a willing necessity he preached the 
gospel, freely receive, freely give, coveting 
no man's silver or gold. 

Now we see how Free Will, Free &• 
gency, and Free Grace comports and har- 
monises with the dociiine of predeslina- 
lion and election. God having loted us 
with an everlasting love, and drawn us 
with loving kindness, and made us willing 
in the day of his power — made us free — 
gave us liberty. If the Son therefore 
shall make you free, ye shall be free in- 
deed John, 8. 3, 6. Where the spirit of 
the Lord is. there is liberty. 2 Cor. 6. 17. 
For it is God which works in you both 
to will and to do of his good pleasure. 
Phil. 2 13. Knowing that all men by na- 
ture (and I with the rest) were unwilling 
and procrastinating, this is one of the great- 
est promises in the Bible: Thy people shall 
be willing in Ihe day of thy pownr. Ps. 
ex. 3. Now tohosoever will, let him take 
the water of life freely. 

0! to grace how greit a debtor, 
Ever}' child of God must be. 



Mississippi, Lowndes co. 
February, 1844. 
Brethren Editors: Please publish this 

song ballad. 

Come watchmen and shepherds, whom 
Jesus has called, 

To feed Ihe young lambs and the sheep of 
his fold; 

To prove we love Jesus and keep his com- 

Let's love one another and feed his dear 

The sheep on the mountains are scattered 

all round, 
While the wolves in sheep's clothing, in 

plenty abound; 
To scatter the sheep, and the young tender 

A host of false teachers are travelling our 


Let's gird on our armour of faith, hope, 

and love, 
And preach the sdvation of Jesus above; 
And say with the prophets, all you who do 

Come unto the Saviour, in him only trust. 

Come all under shepherds, that love my 
dear Lord, 



And all his dear children, that trust in his ) 

wo id; 
Come pray unto God, as the heart of one 

For a mighty revival of grace in our land. 

O Jesus dear master, my Lord and my 

Look on thy dear children, in mercy and 

Be with them in trials, and troubles we 

o iv n , 
'Till it's thy good pleasure to call them all 


We read in the gospel of God's only Son, 
Of the present distress that is now going 

Don't grieve my deur brethren, God's 

word it must stand, 
For they would hive continued had they 

been our band. 

For this the apostles of Jesus, our king, 
They would have continued, if of us they 

h d been; 
They go away from us to show what they 

For Christ and his gospel they never could 


Oh stranger*, and pilgrims, and travellers 

to God, 
Who are praying and singing, along that 

best road ; 
Take courage dear brethren and hold up 

your heads, 
For we'll soon be done travelling and go 

home to God. 

Not many of the mighty and noble are cal- 

To obtain Christ's salvation in heaven's 
blight world; 

But rich in the faith of God's onlv Son, 

The poor and the needy the sheep of his 

They go away from us, because we are 

In the gospel Christ tells us these things 

would be so; 
So let them go brethren as manv as will. 
Yet ( hrist and his gospel is our theme still, 

In heaven, in heaven, the place of the 

In the mansions of glory we shortly shall 

Then adieu to our sufferings of anguish and 

With Chti*t in his kingdom forever to 


With the glorified spiiits we'll min|)e our 

Wfiile louil hallelujah, re echoes the sound, 
Of holy, thrice holy is Jesus our king, 
We ate all joined fo'ever hi* praised to 

smg.' WORSHJ1M AM.VA* 


Pittsylvania emmfy, Va. > 
March 1 I th, 1^44 $ 

Dear Brethren and Sisters of the. 
Primitive order: Grace, peace and merry- 
be multiplied unto you, through our Lord 
Jesus Christ, to enable von to contend for 
the gospel of our Lord Jesus in a right and 
acceptable manner ; and then you wilt be 
called contentious and contrary, or unchar- 
itable by the earn d professors, who have 
so mufh universal charity. But let them 
say what they please about your content 
tion, I say if you will belike the apostles,, 
you must contend with false teachers, such; 
assay every way is right — lor they ate 
false. And sometimes I meet ihpm when I 
ha ! e to hear the subject of religion named, hs. 
1 know we .-hall not agree and 1 do not wish 
to contend with my friend or neig'bor; . 
h'H when it does come about, we should 
contend for the tfuljbj of the gospel. 
Though we are not so fond of contention 
as thev suppose we are, but we must con-* 
t"nd for the gospel, though it does go 
against our fl 'shly feelings; which 1 have 
done and expert to do again when I meet 
wih some of mv old friends and neighbors 
as concerns this wot Id. This tries our 
hearts, and we should be faithful in this 
matter at all times and with all persons; 
but this is hard for me to do, with some of 
my old friends. I sometimes say "yes," 
when I should inquire "what d,o you 
mean?" But think il I do, it will end in 
contention and so let it pass ofi". 

This is wrong, mv brethren, and only 
goesto please the fle-h. which is wrong. 
But when I am under the influence of the 
blessed spirit of truth, that directs us into 
all ttuth. then 1 can and will contend lor 
the gospel with fa' her or friend; if it is only 
by telling them that all is not gospel that is 
called gospel, for there is nothing gospel but 
Jestis Christand him crucified for the sal- 
vation of his people. And if you make it 
out more it is not gospel, and if you make 
it hss than bis people 't > s not gospel; 
for it is written, he shall save his people 
from their sins. See Matthew, \ ch. 31 



Vrs. So if yon say he will save more or 
less than his people, it is not. gospel. 

So we, bre'lven, mnsi eonteid for the 
Iru'h, and ill t is, that Je-ns shall save Ins 
people 'from their si 'is ; and w.l! save them 
b\ $anciifici ; ion o! the spirit and belief of 
the truth. This is 'he work of God by his 
ispi'it. on us the children ol God. or the 
fehurch of <Mirist. And we are brooch' to 
brlieve in JeMis hy the operation o! Ins spi 
rit on oOr Ivans — without this operation of 
the spi' it on our hearts we will be damned 
with all our head or strawpen religion. So 
we should contend lor the gpspej and for 
the doctrine of the gospel, whether men 
like it or not, whether they say we are 
contentious or not, no odds, for Paul says 
'•we were bold in our God, to speak unto 
you the gospel of God with mucii conten- 
tion." See Thesvdonians, 2 eh. and 2 
Vrs Here you see Paul contended for 
the gospel with much contention. Now if 
Paul had been one of our universal chaiity 
men, he would not have bad contention 
about Ibis matter; but he would have said 
like our free will Baptists do, -'all ate right, 
do not contend for one way and one only, 
we must not have content 'on." I bis is 
the way a number of pro ft ssors talk in this 
day, and say they ate opposed to conjen- 
tioil. So am I, and ijf sou false teachers 
would quit trying to pervert the gospel, 
then there would lie no need of contention; 
but as there were false leacbeis in Paul's 
day, so ihere are no-v, and so there will be 
to the end of time. 

So we. brethen, mustcontend with them 
in a friendly way; but when we are speak- 
ing of this, do not spi-ak io please men; for 
Paul says, in 4 vrs. "not as pleasing men." 
Heie Paul did not speak to pleas-; men, 
hence it is be did not get their money ; but if 
he had been afier their money, he would 
have been lor pleasing them and would 
have sa d i ike our modern missionists do, 
that men could act laiih — "huh is all a 
fudge Such there are and will be to the 
end of time; for it is written, false tea 
chers shall arise "and even among your- 
selves shall false teachers arise " Aud so 
there is among the Baptists. 

And I expect another prophet before long 
to arise, as the great prophet Miller has 
proved himself a lying prophet. I think 
the devil cannot do so much work at camp 
meetings, as he h as done under Miller's 
prophe.y; as Ihere are a number who were 
alraid the world would be to an end l.efoie 
thej could make a profession cf religion, 

So the devil and old Miller have made 
more professors, I am afraid, than God has 
possessors. So I think old A poll von will up another prophet to prophecy lies 
lor him. 

Hut ihisis nU right and is by the per- 
mission of God, so we should not murmur, 
but conti nd for ihe truth of the gospel; for 
if theie hid been none to contend with, 
then we would not have been commanded 
to contend for the faith. Hence it is, so 
long as we have the command to contend 
for the faith, so long will we have false tea- 
chers to cuirend with. Hence we must be 
content with such things, for il is the will 
of God or it would not be so: for he works 
all things afier Ihe counsel of his own will. 
So we must be content in this matter, and 
obey the command, "Contend for the faith 
once delivered to the saints." Hence we 
should contend for Ihe ordinances as God 
has delivered them to us, and pray to God to 
give us the right understanding of the same. 

Brethren, l heard oneofibes" false men 
not. long since taking members into his 
church; and io my astonishment l he 'ird 
him ask them how they would b' *japt'- 
sed! Such a, question as this, never V vas a*- 
ked by any go-pel minister. H'. j s a very 
worthy man, as a man I am p.. r ,onally ac- 
quainted with him, and will sav i know no 
h.rmof him as a man cr j|)cer ^ n . ltural 
thing-; bui he is noth- lltf more nor , es& 

t/Wfi a go-pel pervert >,•— his name is Hank. 
Now, Mi. H , -y ou i Anow |ha , you clid 
ask your disciple 9 ho w they W01lld be |„ p . 
ti.-ed, and one ou , , jf severa | sai(] ; n the wa _ 
ier;,and I lb ink a „ y person that could see 
your face '.'nee,, cou | ( | see thal you did not 
like it. Hi jt | as j ; you, where you got 
votir a,1, h.ority from to ask such a question? 
i ou ca . m0 | fl nt i where oneever asked such 
•' q ' r .siion in gospel baptism. No, sir, gos- 
P"l hapiism wiih water was but one way, 
hjid only one way to perform it, and lhat 
was in the water. Hence the apostles nev- 
er asked them how they would be baptised. 
And gospel ministers do not ask such ques-\ 
tions now, for it is not in the gospel y 
you and your baptism are separate fr om the 
gospel. May the Lord turn you an j you 
shall be turned, is my prayer. Farewell 

Brethren, let us contend honestly and 
meekly for the truth as it j, it) j esus; for 
we are saved by sanctif>. cat ion of the spirit 
and belief of the truth. Nothing more at 
present, but as ever y our brother in the Re. 
deemer ol sinners. 





Montgomery county, Ala. ~> 
Feb'y 21th, 1844. $ 

Dear Brethren: I have been a sub- 
scriber for your paper the last three or four 
years through the agency of brother Geo. 
VV. Jeter, but in consequence of bro. Je- 
ter's expectation of moving away, our lit- 
tle band of subscribers have failed to organ- 
ize themselves as such, for the present 
year. But I, as one well pleased with the 
most of your communications, wish to 
continue my subscription the present year. 
1 have not received one of your communi- 
cations since the close of the eighth vol- 
ume, and I sometimes feel like a child that 
has lost its nurse; for the truths, and doc 
trine advanced in them, by the breth- 
ren, and sisters, often tend in some degree, 
to strengthen, and confirm my hope that 
I have past from death unto life, for 1 
sometimes think I do love the brethren. 

Now, dear brethren, as my object in 
sending these few lines is only to renew 
mi subscription, and not with a view to 
edification, (being incapable and too un 
worth}',) I will say, after being a member 
of the Baptist church nine years, I am yet 
a poor, frail, unworthy sinner, depending, 
alone on the mercies of God for life and 
salvation: and if I am saved at all, it is not 
for any thing I have done, or ever expect 
to do, but by the free grace of God, accor- 
ding to his own purpose and grace given us 
in Christ before the world begun. 

I feel an interest in the prosperity of the 
Primitive Baptist, and desire the circula- 
tion of their communications. Should 1 
have an opportunity to procure subscribers 
1 will send on their names, and communi- 
cations. So no more at present, only cra- 
ving an interest in your prayers, in behalf 
ofmyselfand family. And may the bles- 
sings of God attend us all through life, 
comfort us in death, and save us in his king- 
dom for the Redeemer's sake. Your un- 
worthy brother in Christ. 


Alabama, Wilcox county, > 
March 10M, 1844. 5 
Dear Brethren and Sisters: If I 
dare use that appellation. It has been im- 
pressed on my mind for sometime, to let 
you know something about my difficulties 
in this life. But as I find that my sheet 
will not contain one half of what 1 want to 
write, a few words must suffice. 

I am one that has not long since profess- 
ed to believe that the Lord had been gra- 
cious to me in pardoning my sins, some 
years past while in my youthful days. But 
it seems that the devil held out many in- 
ducements, to make me believe that there 
was no reality in what I had experienced; 
and 1 finally concluded that my conviction 
had not been in the right way, as il ap- 
peared to be more from a kind of love than 
fear. And then I prayed to the Lord that 
I could see myself a great sinner, and to 
give me a gieal deal to repent of, so I 
could have a big experience as 1 termed 
them. And wicked man that I have 
been since that time; for it spems that I 
have ofttimes went willingly into sin, ho- 
ping that something good would follow. 
But these sins would cause me a great deal 
of trouble, and (hose past sins and the sins 
that I yet daily commit, make me to ex- 
claim. O wretched man that I am, for who 
shall deliver me from this body of sin. 

Now, my dear Christian friends, I have 
given you only a small sketch of my life, 
and my motive for doing so, is to inform 
you that my many doubts make me fear 
that all is not well with me yet; and I 
hope that you will all remember me in 
your prayers, and entreat the Lord to show 
me clearly what my situation is, that is, to 
enable me to know whether I dare to claim 
the blest hope or not. Pray for my fami- 
ly. I subscribe myself yours in tribulation. 

From the Signs of the Times. 


TION, FOR 1S43. 
The Regular Baptist Association to the 
churches of 'which she is composed, and 
all other brethren connected with us: 
In presenting you an ordinary circu- 
lar, our limits forbid the investigation in 
such a way as to do it justice. But we 
"•hall confine ourselves to a few remarks on 
the subject of 

which is one of the divine attributes of 
God; by which he orders all things accor- 
ding to his own mind. Doth not wisdom 
crv and understand, put forth her voice? 
"She standeth in the top of high places, by 
the way. in the places of the paths she cri- 
eth at the gate." I'rov. viii 1 — 3.— 
"Wisdom hath buildcd her house, she 



hath hewn out her seven pillars." Prov. 
ix. 1. So, -dear brethren, we hud no hand 
in the great work of redemption: no more 
than we had in creation. — But as he is 
Wisdom itself, he put forth all things ac- 
cor iing to his own will, and prepared all 
things for the support of our natural bod 
ies, both food and raiment, and is and will 
be glorified in all the work of his hands, 
from first to last. So dear brethren, we 
had no hand in the great plan of our re- 
demption, but this grand design was ever 
there, God in his wisdom was just as well 
acquainted with it before he made a woild, 
as tie is now or ever will be. V\ hen we 
speak of the wisdom of God, we must not 
limit him to any certain thing or things;' 
but we have to say that there is nothing 1 
old nor new. We find in God's word, that 
the wisdom of this world is foolishness 
with God.— -We do not charge God with 
folly, but believe that he works all things 
after the counsel of his own will, concern- 
ing the great plan of redemption — And 
We do understand from God's word, that 
he has laid the foundation, in Zion, which 
is a tried stone. It has been tried by men 
and the devil with his host, who have be- 
come so wise, that they can prescribe ways 
to get religion, and how to keep it. But 
remember, dear brethren, this is the relig- 
ion of the world; and if it is so easily got, 
so it is as easily lost, for it cost nothing 
but their own works. 

This kind of religion first begun in the 
garden of Eden, with Adam and Eve, and 
has been brought through all ages of the 
world, and it is of the world, aud the world 
will love its own. But, dear brethren and 
sisters, that Which will make us happy in 
time and in eternity, is that which cost the 
blood of the Son of God, for without the 
shedding of blood there is no remission; but 
his blood cleanselh from all sin. He has 
completely fulfilled every precept of that 
law, under the curse of which he had fall- 
en, and has been made a curse for us And 
now, dear brethrtn, we have to say with 
the apostle, that it is by grace ye are sa- 
ved, through I a i i h ; and not of yourselves, 
it is the gilt of God; not of works, lest any 
man should boa>t; for we are his work- 
manship, created in Chiist .lesus unto good 
works, which God hath before ordained 
we should walk in them; so that we can 
say with the apostle, Who of God is made 
unto us Wisdom, Righteousness, Sanctifi- 
cation, and Redemption. Thus being re- 
deemed by his death, we shall be saved by 
hi« life. And now we say with the apos- 

tle, «'G, the depth of the riches, both of the 
wisdom and knowledge of God, how un- 
searchable are his judgments, and his ways 
past finding out ! As the heavens are high- 
er than theearih, so are my ways higher 
than your ways, and my thoughts than 
your thoughts. " And now, dear breth- 
len, we profess to be directed by that wis- 
dom which comes fiom above, which is 
first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy, 
to be entreated full of love and good 

Wisdom has directed the churches all 
along through all ages, down to the pre- 
sent time. And, dear brethren and sisters, 
God, who is Wisdom, will direct his peo- 
ple, and will now and then give us a 
crumb, as he has]his people in all ages of the 
world. The church of God ever has been 
separate from the world, in all ages, which 
shows the wisdom of God, procuring to 
himself a peculiar people, who were chosen 
in Christ before the foundation of the 
world)' and is now manifesting his grace 
and love to us at his own good pleasure, 
and will accomplish his own purpose in the 
end, and will separate his church from all 
the enemies that she has in the world; and 
will take her home in the end, that where 
he is, she may be also, and behold his glo- 
ry, while the wicked shall be driven away 
in their wickedness. And now may the 
gi ace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you 
all. Amen. 

For the primitive baptist. 

Elder Parham Pucketl is expected to 
preach at Mount Zion m. h. on the 15th 
of July; 16ih, at Em; 17th, at Mount 
Lebanon; lSih, at Flat River; 19th, at 
Story's Creek; 20lh,at Ebenezer; 21st, at 
Upper South Hico; 22d, at Lynch's 
('reek; 23d, at Harmony; 24th, at Deep 
Creek; 25th, at Arbor; 27th, at Gilliam's; 
28th, at Pleasant Grove; 29th, at Leak 
Fork; 30ih, at Wolf Island; if 1st, at Haw 
Uiver Cross Roads; August 1st, at Good 
Will; 2nd, at Graham's; 3d, at Middle 
Fork; 4th, 5ih and 6th, at Abbott's Creek; 
7th, at lamesiown; Sth, at Timber Ridge; 
9th, at Sandy Creek; 1 1th, at Brush Creek. 



North Carolina. — .1. Biggs, Sen. fVilliamston 
R. M.G.Moore, Germanlon. W. w.Mizell,/7y- 
mouih. JfJenj. Bynuni, Nahunta Depot, H.Ave- 
f&,Jlvera!iboro\ BurwellTemplej-fta/et^A. G.W- 
NcSee\y,Leaksville. Tho6i Bagley,5WM^e/A 



James H.SasKer,JTa;/7je*&oro\ .TohnFruit, San. 
dy Creek. L. B. Bennett, Heathville. Cor's 
Canaday, Cravensville. William Welch, Mbdtt's 
Crekk, Jos. Brown, Camden C. II. A, B. Bains, 
Jr. Stanhope. C. T.Sawver, Powell's Point. Isaac 
TiUftry, Lapland, H. WWhersnn, tVtst Point. Jas. 
Miller, Mil/on Park. David R. Canaday, /by'*, 
Isaac MeekiilS and Samuel Rogers, Columbia, 
Wrni Mi Rushing, White's State. Richard Rouse, 
Strabane. James H. Smith, Wilmington, Jacob 
Herring, Goldsb'erot 

South Carolina. — James Buiris, Sem and 
\Vm, S. Shaw* Hock Mills. Levi Lee, Blackville. 
W, B. Villard, St. Aiken. M. McGraw, Brawn's. 
J. Lr Simpson, Winnsbord* , .LG, Bowers, Whippy 
Swamp, Wmi Nelson, Camden, G. Matthews, 
Gerntanville. Jacob B. HiggiuS, Columbia. Ed- 
ward Musgrave, Un.ionville, 

Georgia.— John McKenney, Forsyth. Thomas 
Amis and P. W.. Patman, Lexington. James 
Hofltngsworth, Macon. J. VV. 'furner, Plea- 
sant Hill. William Trice and William D.Taylor, 
ThOnaston. Ezra McCrary, Warrenton. Prior ; 
Lewis, Thomasville. L Lassetter, Vernon. L. I 
Peacock, Henderson's, Abuer Durham, Green- 
villei Jos. Stovall, Aquilla. George Leeves, Mil-] 
ledgeville. Win. Garrett, Cotton Hirer. Jesse 
Mnote,Frwinlon. Wm. J. Parker, Chenuha. JasiP. j 
Ellis, Pineville. F. Haggard, .7/7/e».s. A. M.Thomp- 
son< fbW Valley, Daniel O'N'eel, Fnwlton. John j 
Wayne, Cain's. R, Si Ham'rick, Carrrilltqn. D..J 
Smith,Ooo/. v >Vi/7# Moses H. Denmari, Marietta, j 
J. Gates, Mulberry Grove. James w. Walker, .1/<//7- 
4om f . Edmund Dumas, Joli.nstnnville. Y\ illiam 
Rowell, Gmoversville. Joel Colley, Covimr/ou, 
Isham Edwards, Marion. Joseph Daniel, Fall's. 
Z. L. Boggs, Hincsville. Joshua S. Vann. B/ak( ly. 
Willis sTjafrell, M. G. Summerfield. Daniel B. 
Douglass, Bainbridge. R. L. Hayne, Lebanon, 

Alabaivia.— A.Keaton, Belmont. H.Dance&W, 
Rj.-iell, Eutaw.&.BfAU Liberty Hill. D. tiafford, 
™«™./'£u L G. Walker, Mi lion. H. Williams, //«- 
u> een \^^ cluibw . nei K Dan iel, Church 11,11- 
vana, j. . r} intoHi J, McQueen, Lowndesboro', 

w ■IV.TIpv' ffit& WW**** G.Herr,,g, W«y M ,i. 
Wm. I alley, .««»*«'' . £:*«cher, ff« )t ^ 

B Upehnrch, Aeiurib .J"- 1 ;; piJ&mWr. 
ville. Wm. H. Cook'andH y Pet. - ric. « 
Seaborn Hamrick. Planlersvdle James S, .vior- 
ff an /fe</^. Rufns Daniel, Jarneston. Wm. 
Powell X&irigsmtk. R. w. Carlisle, :U«u/»* £&p*- 
.ry. I H. Holloway, tftttf Green William 
G'rublrs, W.-^'/e. Henry Adams, ATpM* JJtfr 
i/ic- 'Joel H. Chambless, Loweoilie. Elliot, I lio- 
m t;, ' Williamson. K. Pickett, CAinn WiWfi 
John M Pearson, Do.devi/le. John Brown W«». 

Hazael Liltlefield, Ten Islands. John w.Pel urn. 
A, John Harre11,.W*«>«'-*\ Josiah W. Lau 7 

d$MMe'T,s> Wm. Thomas, Garners More. 

James Gray, Ci«»eM. E. M.Amos, Midway, Jos. 

Ho?loway,.^w/y. »■ B ' -Siallings, Lrvuigslon, 

Jos, Jones, ^™///e. [f*«J«W Aiuasan. ****ter< 

i»7fe J. B. Thome, Intercourse, John Bryan, Sr. 

rulUnville, Joseph Soles, Far Luke 

" a !„ Providence. pKesse Tayjpr, .|«iur». 

Randolph, Snodysvi/le. Pleasant A.Witt, Cheek* i 
X Roads. Wm. Me Bee. Old Town Creek, Ron.: 
ert Gregory, Carnuth's X Roads. John Scatlnrh, 
Shady GrOite, A. Burroughs, Moore '.t X Roael*, 
Rvan Davis, Grape Spring, Joshua Yeats, VAe/- 
byville. James Shelton. Portersvi/le. Shadrach 
Mnstairi, Lewisburg. Henry Landers; Cane Creek, 
Mississippi. — Worsham MAnn, Coluttibtts. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, T'lomnston. Nathan Tims, 
Kosciusko, Simpson Parks, Lexington. John's. 
Daniel, Cotton Gin Port. Mark Prewett, Aber- 
deen, James M. Wilcox. Louisville. Kdmurd 
Beeman, Thntneron, JohnErwin, Linkhbrr,t,Wil 
Ham Davis, Houston. G. Nichols, Stump Bridge. 
Wooten Hill, Coo ! <-svil/ei John Davidson, r nr 
rollton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. Jam*. 
Lee, Reafie's Bluff. James T, S. Cockerham, 
| Grub Springs, James Crawley, Minghoma. Al- 
fred Ellis, Waverley. Joseph Edwards, New 
Albany. Amos GranHerry, Car/i/e's Mills. Evart 
Rohe'ts, Dekalb. Thomas C. Hiint, McLeod'i; 
John Halhert, Nashville. 
I Fto'dlDAi — Hartwell VVafkin 1 *, Monfice/lo, 

Louisiana. — Eli Headen, Mdrburyville. Thoat 
Paxton, Greensboro'. 

Arkansas. — John Hart, S.ilirte. George W: 
R.iirers, Arkadclphia, 
I Missouri.— .foel Ferguson, Jackson. John 
. McDowell, Sparta. 

Illinois. — Thomas w. Martin, East N:Uon. 
I Ohio. — John B, Moses, Gerniaiiton, 

Kentucky. — Levi B. Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Co-ne/iusvil/e. Levi L;> nf aster. 
Canton. Nathan McDowell. Cumberland F»d. 
; V"iRr,iNi a.— Rudolph Rarer, Berger's Store Wm 
w. West, Dumfries. William Burns, Dmh 
M : lls, Jesse Lankford. Bowers's, Elijah Hans- 
brough, Somervilte. Arthur w. Eanea, Edgihill. 
James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys, Thomat 
Flippen, Laurel Grove. Thomas w . Walton, 
Pleasant Gap. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah We s t, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, GnmTree. 

NewYorx.— Gilbert Beebe jy e w Vernon. 

C. R. Ha.^ell, 

A H.Hev, 
Rudolph Rorer, 
]j Vaoai'sdel, 
N B Stewart, 
I 1 E. Doutlut, 
; AK'in Mvhand, 
'I'hos. Hagjev, 



Eli jib Breclen, 



S. Mtijiain. 


, 5 

Rcharif Wilson, 



Wm. Davis, 



•las' R. Broome, 



Jno. Ellington, 



Wm. Moore, 


A, .1, 

TEIIJWS*. is published on tH«»ec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at Une 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will pax for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes wheresubscribers residewill be received 
in payment. Money sentto us by mail is at our 
risk. Letters and communications mufi he pest 
paiJ.AnJ directed to"Editoit.Priinitiv«Biptia$v 
Tarboroutfli, N.Qv" 



Printed and Published by George Howard^ 


„..,— — u„ ,ni, —i m il 

MgB B B— ■—■■■■ 

'M&Qtnt out of p}cr, mg groitfr." 

L J Xium 

VOL. 9. 

SATURDAY, APRIL 27, 1844. 

No. 8^ 



A copy of a tetter from Elder .Tames 
Osbourn, of Baltimore city, in answer to 
one he received last Feb. from his own 
brother in the flesh of the cily of Colches- 
ter in England, whom he hid neither seen 
nor heard fiom for the long space of forty 

Baltimore, Feb. 1S4 4. 
BiHother William, 

You may believe me when I say, that 
the coming to hand of your letter dated 
Dec. 8th, 1843. filled me with such deep 
amazement, and with gladness too. that in 
the multitude of my thoughts within me I 
could but exclaim with the royal Psalmist 
and siv. Oh I hut men Would praise the 
Lord for his goodness, and for his won- 
derful works to l he children of men! 

In two months from now ii will be forty 
years since I last saw or heard any thing 
from you; and it is much longer ago yet 
thai we played in father's garden, and out 
in the lane there, and down yonder in the 
green, and round about Park-hatch gate 
and the lime kiln. And'tisever so long 
ago now that we went a bird's nesing in 
JVlitchelPs fields and down there in the old 
copse. William, where have those juve- 
nile days fled to? Are they all lost in the 
waste of time? and will that time return 
no more forever? and is this the way you 
and I slip along through life? Good God 
what shadows we are I and what shadows 
we often put sue I But is it so in truth and 
verity, or is it but a waking dream of mine 
that James is now writing to his brother 
William? I thought to be sure that you 
must have been dead long ago. And have 

von, do tell me, William, — and have you 
all this live-long- time resided in the city of 
Colchester? 1 h.ive rambled about far and 
near like the wandering Jew since I enter- 
ed into the ministry, and have seen many 
stfange things and pi ;c?s, and received a 
heap of scandal and scorn from men who 
know not God aright. 

Also, since 1 entered the minis'ry I have 
been among different sorts of people; and 
I have met with carnal preacher.*, and emp- 
ty professors, and religious enthusiasm, 
and heretics, not a few. I have likewise 
bt en in perils of robber?, in perils in ci- 
ties, in perils in the wilderness, and in per- 
ils among false brethren,; bjt out of them 
all the Lord hath delivered me; and hav- 
ing therefore obtained help of God, I co?j- 
lintip unto th s day, witnessing both to 
small and great, saying none other 
things than those which the prop/iels and 
Moses did say should come; that Chr st 
should suffer, and that he should be the 
first thai should rise from the dead, and 
j shoo Id shew light unto the people, and to 
\the Gentiles. Acts, 26. 22, 23. 
J This Christ then, of whom it was pre- 
dicted should come, and s lould suffer for 
i the offences of his people, and also for their 
'justification rise again; and all this too, and 
I much more, was done by the determinate 
j counsel and foreknowledge of God: — this 
(Christ, brolhiT William, this Christ I say, 
is that Just One whose dignity and fame, 
honor and credit, name and character, 
worth and glory, whom your youngest 
brother, by travelling and preaching, wri- 
ting and talking, tries to promote; for he 
sees beauties and charms in and about him 
which so far excel the glory of the sun, 
and the glory of the moon, and the glory 
of the stars, and all terrestrial glories, that 
he is constrained to acknowledge him to W 



fairer than the children of men, — the chief 
among ten thousand, and the altogether 
lovely. He is the Amen, the faithful and 
true witness, the beginning of the creation 
of God: and by him grace and truth came, 
and hence he is full of grace and truth; and 
in him all the fulness of eternal Deity 
dwells. Indeed, he is the great ocean of 
love, — ihe fountain of life, — the wall of 
salvation, — the gate of heaven, — the foun- 
dation of the church, — the sun of righte- 
ousness, — the slaughtered lamh, — the ato- 
ning priest, — the g'ory of the upper world, 
— the admiration of angels, — the praise of 
saints, —the scorn of deists, —the reproach 
of fools, — and the dread of devils. 

In this glorious person, the eternal Fa- 
ther, from everlasting, cho*e the people of 
his delight, and in him they now stand as 
safe as the throne of heaven; for we 3re 
told that their life is hid with him in God. 
Also, the Father, with this same glori- 
ous person, made the covenant of grace 
with all its blessings, and faithfully secured 
the same to all the legal heirs of promise: 
and now, as these heirs of promise have 
their standing in Christ, the eternal Son of 
God, who, though a proper and a distinct 
person in the adorable Trinity, is co-equal 
and co-eternal with the Father and with 
the Holy Spirit, and yet, all these distinct 
persons are in the divine essence, one and 
but one. lam Gotland there is none 
else, Isa. 45. 22. — I say, as these heirs of 
promise have their standing in Christ and 
are one with him, so all the ineffable bene- 
fits of the covenant of grace, and all the 
rich stores of immense blessings in Christ, 
are theirs by an hereditary right; or what 
in jurisprudence is considered entailed 
property, and hence the heirs cannot be 
disinherited of it. However, this heredi- 
tary right here hinted at ought not, as by 
most people it is, to be viewed as some 
fearful bugbear; for of a truth it is (he very 
core of the gospel of our salvation; for by 
hereditary right is meant, that all the 
blessings possessed by the saints while 
here below, and their patrimony above, 
were by the wonderful contracting parlies 
in the great council of the sky, secured to 
them all in such a way and manner as that 
it would be highly disparaging to the dig- 
nity ol their character not to give, grant, 
and bestow to the heirs of promise, all and 
every thing bequeathed, specified, promis- 
ed, expressed, or implied in the last will 
and tesiament ol the eternal testator; and 
hence it is said, He that spared nut his 

own Son, but delivered him rip for us all, 
how shall he not with him also freely 
give us all things? Rom. S. 32. 

How shall he not with him also freely 
give us all things — That is to say, how 
can the eternal Father, for this is the 
whole force of the passage, — how shall he 
not, or how can the eternal Fa'her. who, 
in giving us his Son, did tacitly inform us 
that all spiritual b'essings in heavenly pla- 
ces in Christ, according as he had chosen us 
in him before the foundation of the world, 
were secured to us by an immutable stat- 
ute; and that the giving of his Son was an 
earnest of the forthcoming of every whit of 
what is expressed or implied in the empha- 
tic words of, future inheritance: — ■how 
then shall he not, or how can the eternal 
Father withhold from us all these inesti- 
mable blessings after giving us sech indu- 
bitable assurances of our possessing them 
all in proper time and place — I say, hoiv 
can he withhold from us all these bless- 
ings and yet remain a just God und a Su* 

But what I particularly intended to lay 
before my broiher William was this, — as in 
Christ a 14 spiritual ble-sings are treasured 
up for the heirs of promise; and as all these 
heirs of promise were from everlasting 
chosen by the eternal Father in this same 
gloriois person, and in him they still have 
their standing, and in him too in such a 
way and manner as for Christ and those 
who stand in him to form a unit: — 1 say, 
as these things are so, it follows as a matter 
of course, and by a gospel maxim, that all 
poor, needy, and self-condemned, and 
self-despaiiing sinners; and all poor, af- 
flicted, tried, and tempted saints, are privi- 
leged to come to Christ for life and salva- 
tion, for rest and peace, for wisdom and 
strength', for light and liberty, and lor jov 
and comfort. Indeed, they are welcome 
to make so free wnh this glorious person as 
to creep into his bosom, tor he has some 
bosom friends, as we read, he shall carry 
the lambs in his bosom, Isa. 40 11. Men 
in all ages of the world, and under circum- 
stances the most perplexing, and trials un- 
commonly pungent, and afflictions vastly 
oppressive indeed, have found respite here. 
And many who have been sunk low down 
in despair, and just ready to faint and to 
yield to desperatioi have come hither and 
met with sweet relief and rejoiced in hope 
of the glory of God. Yes, men have come 
here with the sentence of death upon their 
spirits, and with old Apollyon at iheir 

primitive: baptist. 


heels, and a cloud heavily charged with 
vengeance close at hand, and thev, even 
they too have been acquitted and bade go 
in peace Men too under various soul dis- 
tress and Watting pains have found a balm 
at this very place. And poor insolvents 
also have here received great pecuniary as- 
sistance. The blind likewise have been 
brought to see, and the lame to walk, and 
the tongue of the dumb to sing by this 
Same glorious person, the honor and cha- 
racter of whom your brother tries and de- 
sires to promote. 

Does this look like enthusiasm to you. 
brother William, or nay? for your letter 
does riot inform me what your taste is in 
these matters. But I pass on to observe, 
and William I hope will listen to what may 
farther be said in reference to the greatest 
petsonage that ever appeared on earth. 

He it known therefore to all those who 
fear the Lord and yet are laboring under 
what the pious Psalmist calls great and 
Sore troubles, Psa. 71. 20, that this same 
glorious person to whom sin burdened and 
heavy laden sinners come and find rest to 
their souls, and through whom the gospel 
shines transcendently bright and warm, is 

church knew and understood much of tha 
worth "f our incarnate God, and from him 
received some sparkles of glory, and by 
means of the same she saw the king in his 
beauty, and the land which mas very far 
off, isa. 3.'3 17. But gospel Zion howev- 
er, has, according to- divine prediction, re- 
ceived a vast flood of light from the same 
source, i. e. from Christ, for it is from him 
that this stream issues, for thus sailh the 
Lord, Behold, I will extend peace to her 
like a river, and the glory of the Gentiles 
like a flowing stream, Isa 66. 12. In 
this stream there is an abundance of divine 
efficacy, even immortal life and light, and 
hence wherever it conies it brings these 
heavenly properties with it; and that man 
in whose bosom this mysterious stream 
sweetlv rolls, is a living and an enlighten- 
ed person in the very best sense of the 
word, and in Christ the Lord of life and 
Iigt't he at times greatly rejoicelh. 

William, this great source of life and 
light, is that just one. e^en that glorious 
person in whom your brother fancies (not 
mere idle fan"}*) he can see so many rare 
beauties and charms; and on whom he 
buildeth his hope of a blessed immortality; 

God, and very God, the everlasting Cod, and from whom he has received so many 
ano 1 yet the Son of God, and the son of j favors; and with whom he has frequently 
man, — lmmanuel, God with us; and he is , made free; and before •.Thorn he has made 

able to save to the uttermost, and his blood 
cleanseth us from all sjn, and he will east 
out none that come to him for life, pardon, 
peace, and rest. Also, he is one of great 
and lender compassion; and divine sympa 

many and long confessions; and of whom 
he has often implored divine forgiveness; 
and whose character and honor he has, and 
yet does, try to promote. Is James wrong 
in so doing, or is he not? If however he 

thy dwells in his heart, and he knows what is wrong, he must adopt the language of a 

sore temptations mean, and hence he can good woman and say, My wrong be upon, 

succor them that are tempted. And we me. Gen 16 5- 

are very creditably informed that he piti- j But by the by, it must, be admitted that 

e/h them that fear him, Psa. 103. 13; and this is a mode of living altogether peculiar 

by some people it is thought that pity first to some lew people amidst a great many; 

brought him into this sin-disordered world; nor is it at any time or in any place, com- 
and hence they say and sing, 

Our misery reached his heavenly mind, 
And pity brought him down. 

menced or prosecuted to any great advan- 
tage by mere human agency j — a supernat- 
ural power is requisite in the ca-e; and he 
that is under the influence of this super- 
However, it is quite certain, that in his natural 

*i^"v.»v.., ... .a t( ..:.^ . v.. ...i.., Ln-.i ,,i,i,i S u.iiuidl power, whether he be 73 years o? 
love and in his pity he redeemed his peo age. as in your case, or nearly 64 years, as 
pie, Isa. 63 9, and in his bosom there yet in my own instance, his mode of living wilt 
is pity,— divine pity. Mercy also like a not be very dissimilar to the one above 
mighty stream freely flows through his glanced at. It is a mysterious life, and 
whole soul; and the adaptation of it io the hence it l^es beyond the reach and sight of 
miseries and wants of poor afflicted con- finite sagacity, but is within the compre- 
sciences, must needs baffle the tongue of hension of faith, — divine faith I mean, and 
Ihe learned to describe. — And what next? a writer of fame and of great antiquity, in 
Why, the church says, this is my beloved, speaking on this same subject, says, The 
and this is my friend, daughters of life whieh I now live in the flesh, I live 
Jerusalem! Song, 5. 16. The ancient, by the faith of the Son of God, who lava! 

5v. A 


me, and gave himself for me, Gal. 2. 20. [ 
Mysterious however as is this way of liv- 
ing, it is a safe, and a very honorable way; 
a way which no f»v/ knoweih, and 
which /he vulture's eye hulh not seen, 
Joh 28. 7. 

Men may know much of the !e"er of | 
truth, and make a fl rid profession of] 
Cht ist iani '3^, and he vrv zealous, and ap- 
ptentlv devout, and yet be all in the dark j 
about the secret which lies between Gorl I 
and a heaven-horn soul. We shall D01 
transgress in saying, that man is thrice 
happy who knows the way of life by ihe 
sweet and safe leaching of Jehovah 1 l>o spi- 
rit, and who by him Ins been brought to 
know, and to see. and to feel himself inter, 
ested in what Christ hath done and suffered 
here below for sinners impoverished and 
undone, and in what he is now doing at his 
Father's right hand. If you hive b' en 
taught the way of life by this sprit it is 
well, and it must necessarily end well with 
you; and God grant it may so end wiih 
my brother William. Also, if I bv the 
same spirit have been made acquainted 
wiih the way to happiness and Cod, wiih 
me it will end well for it will end in a hea- 
venly home. O blessed home! — sweet 
heme! — Prepare me, dear Saviour, for glo- 
ry my home! 

Surely no point in the "hole range of 
theology can be of more vital importance to 
lis than of heing in possession of divine 
life, for on this very point ihe eternal sal 
vation of the soul is suspended, and not on 
a public profession of Christianity, — not 
on a n une to live among men, — not on 
great light in the head, — not on fi. ry zeal 
and exalted talent, but on divine life in 
ihe soul. This, yes, this is ihe great cul- 
minating point of all; and in tie language 
of scripture it is Chris! in t/otl the hope 
of glory. Col. 1. 27: and with Christ in 
Us, all must be well with our souls in the 
end, for the end of it will be, as was said 
before, a heavenly home; and at thai 
sweet and long home may we meet, and 
there sing, and there shout aloud for joy of 
heart; and of us may it be said somewhat 
like this. — some on hoards, and some on 
broken pieces of the stiip. Jind so it came 
to pass, thai they both escaped safe to 
glon/. Acis. 27. 44. 

1 >h mid like much to spend one summer 
more i,i my native and. and from ci'y to ci- 
ty preach Christ and him crucified; and I 
would try and do so was ii not lor the ex- 
pense. By your letter 1 fiod you read the 

Gospel Standard, which I know to be an 
Old School paper published by Mr. Gads- 
by of the city of Manchester; and tha't you 
at different times last fall saw my name and 
my wtitirigs in the same. 1 am somewhat 
acquainted wiih that pnper; and if you 
think this epistle would be of any us^- to 
that praiseworthy paper, send it to the Ed- 
itor and let it be at his service. Write to 
me again soon and direct just thus. -^-El- 
der James Orbouhn. Baltimore I'll V, 
North America. My love to y ur fa- 
mily and to sisier Susan and famiiy, and 
accept the same yourself, 


PS. — Perhaps a few little items by way 
of postscript will be sufficiently interesting 
lo you and family to justify me in giving 
them a place here: — therefore, 

Item first. 

I am then so remarkably partial to the 
United States of .America, that I have but 
very little more desire of changing the 
place of my present abode for England and 
ihere to spend the residue of my days, th n 
1 have to end my life in the empire of 
Abyssinia; and of this western world I 
have seen much, having ai a moderate cal- 
culation travelled not less than forty thou- 
sand miles since my first arrival here from 
Europe; and many dreary placfes have I 
passed through, and among people rough 
and uncouth have 1 often b> en. At one 
time in the winter season and hundreds of 
miles from home and in a strange coun'ry 
and among total strangers and in the high 
road, I broke my leg under which I suffer- 
ed much. Also, since I have been in the 
ministry 1 have been in the ministry I have 
preached much and written and published 
twent) -three different works on iheology, 
and many of them contain frrm thiee to 
four and nearly five hundred pages of a duo- 
decimo size. I also have reprinted .several 
works written by other authors. I think 
sometimes what a zig-zag course some peo- 
ple do steer in passing through this inhospi- 
table wor'd, and what strange places and 
things and people it is the lot of a few men 
lo meet wiih in this mortal life. I have 
seen such huge rock* and massy mountains 
land frightful Cavities and extensive lakes 
I ihat you have no proper conception of. I 
I also have been where the inhabitants raise 
• cotton, tobacco, lice, indigo, figs, and sugar 
in abundance; and also in places vi hi re 
i there are wolves, bears, wild cats, rack- 
oons, and opossums. But the worst, and 



the most odious place that I have yet seen 
in all mv (ravels is my own heart; and the 
worst living; creature 1 have met with, 
either bv day or night in the northern re 
gion or in the southern clime or at the ex 
treme east or far west, in the summer sea 
son or in dead of winter, is your brother 
James He is complexed in his make; one 
pail of him is morose, and haughty, and 
se fish, and corrupt, and ill dispo-ed, and 
very refractory. On the other hand, he is 
mild, and humble, and as clean every whit 
as a new pin, and opposed to all that is 
wro ; ng Such then is James, — quite com 
plexed, and as the poet says, 

To good and evil equal bent', 
He's both a devil and a saint. 

Item, second. 

This item relates to the Great Valley 
£>f Mississippi This valley in point of size, 
and some other things, has not its parallel on 
earth. Its length is not le*s than 2500 miles, 
and its main breadth is 1500, and it is said 

love, — to fear, and to rejoice in, five years 
before I left old England. I was baptized 
ifter the manner of our Lord and his fol- 
lowers; and hence of course 1 was not 
sprinkled with water as i> the ahsurd cus- 
tom among the deluded Papists: and on 
the same day that I was baptized 1 joined 
a Baptist church in this city. 
llem fourth. 

After being in the church about two 
months 1 entered into the ministry; an '' ii 
tho*e days, and for two years before this 
time, (as i.s related in my life) my inward 
joy ran high, and the great leading truths 
of the everlasting gospel of Christ appealed 
in my view, and s'i they appear now. tike 
apples of gold in pictures of silver, Prov. 
25. 11, and gieitly did I rejoice in the 
Lord of hosts. Also, in those days and at 
that time, the gentle touches of divine 
grace, and the sweet whispers of the Holy 
Spirit, were to mv soul more refreshing 
than are the dew-drops to the grass of a 
May morning; and flourish I did, yes, 1 

that there are many facts to prove that it I was like a screen fir tree, and Christ, and 

was once covered with a vast ocean, and 
that the great change was brought about by 
repeated and long continued volcanic con 
vulsions This valley in a general way, is 
delightful, and fertile, and tastefully varie- 
gated, and the air is salubrious, and is capa- 
ble of sustaining a population of a hundred 
million. I have travelled about this pro 
digious valley very extensively and for 
moie than a year at a time, and hence ! am 
well acquainted with the Great Valley 
of Mississippi. I once went eight hun- 
dred miles down one river, and while in 
some parts of the valley I saw Indians in 
Item third. 

1 suppose you thought me dead and 
gone years back, but 'tis not so; I'm yet 
alive and have entered into the 64th year 
of my age, and am quite well and hearty, 
and the weight of my carcass is two hun- 
dred and six pounds; but the full weight of 
my sins is a good deal more than that. 1 
left the famous city of London for Ameri- 
ca 39 years ago next June, about a year af- 
ter 1 was with you last, and 1 arrived in 
ISew York the August following, and left, 
there for Baltimore in the fall of 1S15, and 
this city has been my home from then till 
now, and here it is likely I shall end my 
mortal days. The next year after 1 and 
my family arrived here, I made a public 
profession of my faith and hope in thai Sa- 
viour whom 1 was brought to know, — to 

Calvary was all mv theme, and all my 
boast; and even until now Calvary is em- 
balmed in mv memory, and round the 
cross my ht'le soul twines. In a spring 
tide of gospel glory I went forth preaching 
the word, and some believed and gome be- 
lieved not. The Lord however, smiled 
upon me and greatly blessed my soul \siih. 
livine suppot I and that c in ied me buoyant 
over many things which, otherwise I must 
have couched under. 
Item fifth- 

In the city of New York, and in Au- 
gust 1810 I married, and we have had eight 
children, the two fust were hovs and all 
the rest girls, one died at 13 months old. — 
s^ven children now living, t'ie youngest, 
Ann Elizi, was born Dec. 1S30, she now 
is at school. We are all well. Amen! 


raise ye the 


J. O. 

Belmont. Alabama^ 
ISlh Mar. 1*44 
Beloved Editors: I am encouraged 
once more to address you, having a num- 
ber of new subscribers to send on and to 
make remi'tanee for myself and others, es- 
teeming the little winged messenger a con- 
siding and fruitful source of much good to 
ali the lovers of truth. Bui how it is 
despised and calumniated by the enemy, 
that of itself is sufficient indeed, a full proof 



Vhu T it is under the guidance nrid direction 
of 'Omnipotence 1 itself, for wo is me (tin 
little "Piim ") if all men speak well of 
hie. They may well despise and hale it, 
and why? it uncovers and displays their 
abominable filth. how oi'i his aud'des 

! feel d \sirous to remind bro. Jones of 
Georgia, that I have noi forgotten hi n. I 
still bear him in mind and shall shor'lv 
pay respect to his request. [ would in I) ■ 
mean time observe, however, I'm not sir- 
prized at all, not in the least indeed, that 
the missionists in your quarter don't be- 
lieve my writings respecting the missiona- 
ry craft in this region; i he fact is, if tn'ev 
did believe in truth and verity, they would 
not agreeably to their possessed spirit, ac 
knowledge and admit it to be the trulh. 
And why and wheie'ore? It would at 
once be an entrance into their fortification, 
their arsenal and magazine of infamy! no- 
tot ious concerted lies. As such they can't 
and won't believe, though one rose from 
the dead as it were; malignity is too pro 
minent to admit even. We need not ex 
pent of the car more than her filthy skin. 
Little indeed do I care for their unbelief, 
and frequent scurrilitv . &e. ' Tig sjid by 
some, that I am criminally wrong for ex- 
posing the eneity. This is not correct, 
lor to be silent knowing and believing 
what. I do, should 1 not become acce-siry, 
pray? would 1 not be conniving? Who is 
it pray, that objects so Vi hemenlh ? lis 
those indeed that are equally culpable 
and would evidently appear so. if they 
were but only found out, uncovered and 
dressed in th^ir proper garb, 

My dear bro you appear to be appre- 
hensive and fearful; don't, my bio God 
reigns supremely. Who is it even that can 
frustrate, confound, make null and void? 
Confident I am, the cause we arc contend- 
ing for is jusl and » cj n'table. If I did not 
think so, I should be the v rie^t coward 
and would shrink and give way under the 
pressure; eventually however we will suc- 
ceed, no doubt resting. And why? truth 
is omnipotent and coons investigation, and 
fears no evil minded; though we iniM 
fight, lis enjoined to contend earnestly. 
There is a liitle ordnance in view, if I 
should live ami am permitted, that will ex- 
plode to the discomfiture and dismay of' 
many. The distraction will be great, and 
1 must needs think the explosion and re 
port will be equally destructive and more 

so indeed, than Qutcn Ana's noted po.ket 

oicce. who*e motto wa*, "keep me clean 
and charge me well, and I 'II carry a ball to 
Calais hill" — 2S miles only. 

Mv bro. the missionists in your quarter 
t's p e-umed hive not yet committed the 
fill m asure of their sin and iniquity; and 
when they do. they'll scamper, giving leg 
j bail, as some in this region have already, 
an i will continue to do. tis folly ainlicipa-' 
ted However, several have already taken 
th • road in full lone; hu rv. boys, hurry, 
don't s'op, the ***** is in full pursuit^ urg- 
' ing on. 

Bro N. S, McDowell, your suggested 
view and intention of "showing the doc- 
trines of Rome and the doctrines of the day 
si< le by side," for one permit me to say I 
approve of your anticipated view. lVrse- 
vere, my bro in your laudable praisewor- 
thy attempt; tis n good weapon indeed, to 
open eves ihat they may see, lettinsi them 
go side bv side Theie is no difference, 
tis presumed, only in time and name, &c. 
They are the same altogether, of the same 
destructive magnitude, though in a different 
dress to suit the present day. You certain- 
ly wdl not act "wrong" in so doing, and no 
doubt will met the eoiire approbation of 
all the real friends to Zion. 

I promised in my little experience of 
grace, already exhibited, to quote that emi- 
nent man of Cod, Bunyan, in his own 
I worths verbatim from his "-Minor." I fail- 
led, however, which I immediately diseov- 
i i red on my first perusal. As the omission 
! is of moment, though it may be thought 
I trifling by some, and in compliance too to 
'■ former promise, 1 will now endeavor to 
j have the quotation correct, knowing from 
j frequent happy experience how good it is 
j indeed for those in trouble and anguish un- 
der heart-rending temptations, on finding 
I that others who they have confidence repo- 
i sing, can relate and exp r ess their direful 
, feelings and awful apprehensions, and that 
| they have been joyfully and happily relie- 
ved how animating and consoling it 
must be indeed, not fully to be expressed, 
to fiol that ihey are not singular and alone, 
am! ih-it o 'hers have experienced the like, 
and joyfully relieved and more and more 
confirmed. Says Bunvan in his "Minor;" 

"One's sense and reason one would sup- 
pose would not fall in with the enemy 
against ourselves, yet nothing more com- 
mon, nothing more rational, than for one's 
sense and reason to turn the unnatural and 
war both against Cod and us; better can a 
man hear and deal with any objection 




1 19 

against himself than with (hose that him- 
self doth make out against himself; they 
He close, thev stick Fast; speak aloud and 
will be heard, yea will haunt and haunt 
him as the devil doih some in every hole 
and corner." Now, says Bunvan, "Guilt 
is the consequence and fruit of all this, and 
what so intolerable a burden as guilt? satan 
has the art of making the utmost of every 
sin, he can blow it up, make it swell, make 
every hair as big as a cedar; he can tell 
how lo make it a heinous offence, an of- 
fence of that continuance and committed 
against so much light, that says he 'tis im- 
possible that it should ever be forgiven/' 

A big headed missionary observed lately 
in an exulting manner to an old genuine, 
an 0. S. Baptist, "that the missionaries had 
got old K. in a tight place, that he could 
not substantiate, what he had lately wrote 
respecting the missionaries. " "0 no," said 
the old bro. "tis not so, K. has got them 
in a close place and so tight too, that they 
can't get out, no indeed with all their inge- 

Behold the sons of hell "despair 

<i To see thy long delay." 

I have understood that 'tis said by a few 
here, how many 1 know not, not many 'tis 
thought however, that ihey would encour- 
age the "Prim." if it was published by a 
professor of our order. Has it not been 
faithfully executed agreeably to the terms 
of the Prospectus? has not our printer 
been well recommended by indubitable re- 
ligious, worthy, tried characters of our own 
denomination? Can it be supposed for a 
moment, whenever he is difficulted in the 
least, that he has not faithful tried ones, to 
counsel with? If corrupt injurious doctrine 
were introduced, would it not be immedi- 
ately detected? is it not equally as well 
carried on and conducted as formerly, 
pray? where is the difference? why then 
an objection on the ground alleged? Let 
them that have had the opportunity ever 
since its commencement to test it, com- 
plain; for my own part I am well satisfied 
and expect ti continue so, while it is con- 

nuity ; he (K ) has made the advance, now j ducted as heretofore, making the necessary 
let them prove to the contrary if they can; j allowance, for imperfection that's incident 
if they succeed and prove him a libelist, we j r. our depravity. 

then will t ;i ke him in hand and deal with I Qo on, my dear brethren, write frequent- 
him accordingly; but 1 am satisfied on my i | y ai!( j doi / t |-, e backward; I am fond in- 
own part, that he has wrote the truth and , ( [ eec | f your communications, they do me 
that he has not deviated from truth know- I good, lhey , WHrm and an i ma te in my decli- 

ingly and wilfully." 

Again: A preacher of the old stamp ob- 
served to me, "bro. K. the missionaries up 
a head (which is extensive) would be glad 
and are anxious that you would commit 
some horrid crime that Ihey might get hold 
of you." I am confident of it, bro. that it 
would be delightsome indeed, twould be 
their savory meat. O how they would ex- 
ult and rejoice. There is no doubt in my 
mind resting, but that if 1 am left to my 
own wicked perverse self, 1 shall be cer- 
tain to gratify them fully; for my own 
part 1 do know that (1 think) I do wish 
Ihem every possible good, but not for them 
to succeed in their present perverse evil 
designs; may I not say wickedness in the 
extreme, endeavoring to assume, depriv- 
ing the great I Am, the blessed one, of his 
dignity and placing the crown royal on 
poor puny insignificant dust — devil like 
though. This 1 am and I think I wish to 
be opposed lo, for I do know that the} are 
wrong, agreeably to the good book and 
my frequent experience, &e. &c. 

How would the tempter boast aloud, 
Should 1 become his preyj 

ning state, an old, wicked, perverse sinner. 
"0 come, my dear brethren, count all 

things but loss, 
Your treasure's in heaven, don't shrink 

from the cross; [the fold, 

You're favorites of heaven, dear lambs of 
By devils surrounded be faithful, and bold. 

Go on, my dear brethren, and stronger 

you'll be, 
'Till you come to Zion your Saviour to see. 
And then all the ransom'd will join you to 

Sweet anthems of praises tojesus your king. 
Farewell, my dear brethren, belov'd of the 

The footsteps of Jesus you find in his word; 
Then follow your leader, wherever he goes, 
Stand fast and unshaken, whatever oppose." 
Adieu. A. K EATON. 

P. S. In conclusion bro. Joshua Yeats's 
remark in his last, communication No. 4, 
presented itself by way of evasive apology, 
complaining "that he was a poor scribe and 
would read and think." Yes. bro. be sure 
to do both; and in addition, don't neglect 
to write; if you do, we shall enter our pro- 
test and complain. A. K. 




SATURDAY, APRIL 27, 18-14. 

Our readers are presented in th ; s num- 
ber wiih a letter from Elder .lames Osbourn 
of Baltimore, to his brother in Holland; 
and we intend to commence in our nest 
number the publication of A Series of 
Letters from Elder 0. to John Harm, I). 
J), of Horsham, in England. There are 
fifteen of these Letter- 1 , and one of them in 
each successive number will appear till 
they are all published. 


Edgecombe county. N C ) 
JJpril. 184 I. \ 
J3 few lines addressed to the United Bap- 
tists of the old order. 

When I say the old order, I mean those 
with whom I united forty years ago, which 
1 thought all one family and winch were 
then in union and peace. But where ate 
we now? in discord and disunion. An I 
what has brought us in this slate of 
disunion? why the introduction of new 
things not known in our better days, when 
all was peace and union. And now this 
upstart men-invented plan is U) ing to wave 
its dirty colors over our land, and claims to 
be the gospel of our Lord and Saviour. 
But 1 would ask any child of God, wheth- 
er they can think the gospel has a proper- 
ty in it to di\ ide its subjects? for one I do 
not. I think those who are/under the influ- 
ence of a gospel spirit, wish to live in p^ace 
with all God's people; but this missionary 
fox is &. has been spoiling the vine ever since 
it was introduced among the Baptists, I 
was present and siw it get its birth in our 
Association, and from that time to this it 
has been a source of confusion. And some 
of these gospel speculators are going thro' 
our churches making all the division they 
can, and instead of feeding the flock they 
try to scatter the flock. And they are un- 
feeling fellows, i hey do not care who they 
hurl so ihey get the money. and aie gather- 
ing in graceless piofessors to bear graceless 
preachers preach, and so tiny go on. And 
JVlark Bennett has slipped bis bridle and 
gone over to them, and 1 say let him go, 
for I *\o not want him in our ranks an\ 
more; and where he will go next, 1 know 
not nor care. 

liut you old sort of Baptists stand to your 

posts, and never give one inch to these new 
schemers; for the whole host in my opini- 
on are Arminians. but still they want to 
cling to the Old Bnp'ists and say they are 
of the old oider; but bring ihem to the 
touchstone, and they will n^t stand to the 
rack. I would recommend to my old U- 
niied Baptist brethren to attend to their 
church conferences and keep in clcse order, 
and not let the^e new schemers get a foot- 
hold among you; for if you do, you will 
find they are a troublesome order of peo- 

Some of the New School folks say they 
are standing on Old Baptist ground, and 
have not departed from the United Baptist 
faith; but when you hear them, they hold 
to a conditional salvation founded on— you 
may and can if you will. That old system, 
the Pelagian doctrine, which pleases the 
world and that pleases them. 

But are not. we. mv brethren, too neg- 
lectful in our duty to God, in our duty to 
one another, and have got our minds too 
much fixed on the world, and thereby neg- 
lect our conferences and lei little things pre- 
vent our coming to 'he house of God; and 
one neglect leads to another, and we be- 
come negligent and careless and become a 
s'umbling block to our neighbors and cbil- 
dien; and let us try to be more watchful 
and prayerful, and to cultivate more love 
one to another and keep in close order. 
And may the God of love ami peace bo 
with us. WM. BYMJtN. 


Eileen, Barnwell district, So Ca. 
March IS, 1844. 
Dear Brethren and Sisters: ! have 
to inform you, that nothing goes more un- 
kindly here, than your papt rs and cause 
do; which support Primitive religion in 
this our day. I have desired at times to 
communicate some of my thoughts in your 
corresponding paper, but the new fashion 
Baptists give us old ones lo experience bil- 
lows on billows W'e are like the rocks on 
the sea shore, we have scarce lime lo blow, 
and none to write. Our troubles great as 
they are can be t tared alone through Asso- 
ciations and I am afraid that some of us, if 
not on our guard, ere we are aware, will 
make them the platform of new troubles. 
May the Lord give us all a good under- 
standing, that we may enquire for the good 
old ways. 



Yours in the bonds of the gospel of 
Christ, begging an interest in your prayers 

Cumberland Ford. Kentucky,] 
DecW Is/, 1M3. J 
Dear Brethren: Several years ago i 
Powell's Valley Association of Baptists, 
discontinued correspondence with all As- 
sociations; and at the same session agreed, 
to revive it again on certain principles, 
which were not immediately acceded 10 
by any Association, wiih whom she dis- 
continued. South Union and Powell's 
Vallpy Associations, since the aforenamed 
discontinuance, have had no direct corres- 
pondence! as Associations; but I believe 
there has been and yet is, fellowship with 
some of the members of each. There is 
some difference in the articles of Faith of 
the two Association*, but a greaier differ- 
ence in the doctrine preached, proving 
that they should not correspond with each 
other, for "Can two walk together except 
they be agreed." In the last Circular Ad 
dre-sofS. U. Association, I find the fol 
lowing words, viz: "We believe that it is 
through ihe church, with the scriptures of 
divine truth as her sword and shield t h-« t 
the strongholds of sin and satan aie to he 
desirojed." Bui 1 notice one thing, but 
little use is made of the scripture as a 
sword or shield in the Circular, I know 
not the reason, except it be that the scrip- 
tures do not authorize the doctrine contain- 
ed in the above quotation. If this quota- 
tion does not contain in substance an es- 
sential part of the doctrine of the Catho- 
lics, viz: the power of the church or its 
infallibility. 1 understand neither the princi- 
ples of the Catholics, nor ihose contained in 
the quotation aforenamed. For it certainly 
mm-t be a great power, "through which 
the s ronghoids ol sin &c. are destroyed," 
and that power is certainly infallible The 
power claimed by ihe Romish church is in 
pari that against which the Reformers of 
the 16th century raised the standard of op- 
posiiion. And shall Protestants, shall the 
Baptist name lend its sanction to raise again 
the hideous head of the power of the church? 
1 will make a few quotations fiom D'Au- 
b.'gne's History of the Reformation, in order 
to show the likeness of the principles of 
the chui cho I Rome and those above quoted. 
Vol. 1, page 34. "As soon as salvation 
was taken oui of the bauds of God, it fell 
into the hands of the priests, the latter 
put themselves in the place of the Lord 

and the souls of men thirsting for pardon, 
were no longer taught to look to heaven, 
but to the chinch and e-p ■■cially to its pre- 
i» tided head." Is not the church in the 
Circular put in the place of the Lord? Are 
not people taught to look for Ihe destruc- 
tion of the strongholds, &c. through the 
chui ch, instead of through the death of the 
Son of God? Is not the destruction of sin 
taken out of ihe hands of God and placed 
in the hands ol the church? Page 39 '-Po- 
pery interposes the church, between God 
and man." Does not the Circular the 
same thing? I know not where S. U. As- 
sociation places the strongholds of sin and 
satan whether- in heaven or in hell, on the 
earth or some remote coiner thereol, whe- 
ther among heaihens, Mahometans, Jews 
or Christians, in angels or wicked spirits; 
neither can 1 ascertain whether the des- 
truction of the strongholds is to be the de- 
liverance of the captives, the salvation of 
the people of God, or whether any good 
thing is to result from it. 

If salvation is meant by the destruction 
above named, we are taught in tnat book 
which the writer- sa\ s, is "the chart to di- 
recl the word to God," that salvation is of 
the Lord, is by him, in him and through 
him: if it means redemption, we have re- 
demption through his blood. Eph. 1st and 
7. Salvation is by grace through faith, not 
through the church. The pardon of sins is 
the prerogative of Jehovah. Ihe destruc- 
tion of sin is by the power of God, for the 
cliurch and in her. And is not thiough 
the church of Rome, the Baptist church, 
nor any other church 'Ihe forgiveness 
of sins is as much in the power of the 
priesthood of Rome and through the church 
of Rome, as the destruction of sin is 
through the Baptist, church or any other 
'church. Page 29 To set up a single 
j cas'e as mediators between Cod and man, 
I and to barter in exchange for works-, pen- 
' ances and gold, the salvation freelv given 
i by God, sach was Papacy." ''To oppn 
[wide to all, through Jesus Christ and with- 
| out any earthly mediator and without that 
power thai called itself the church, free ac- 
cess to the gilt of God eternal life such was 
Christianity and such was the Reforma- 
tion." The distinction is here plainly laid 
down between Papacy and Protestantism, 
and in the Circular, between Baptist and 
Baptist Papacy having earthly mediators 
holding to the power of the church and 
bartering &c. lor the salvation freely given 
by God. 'ihe Circular, holding that the 



destruction of the strong holds &c. , is 
through the church with her sword; 
whilst Christianity, whilst Protestantism, 
whilst the Old despised Baptists look for 
the destruction of sin, and the salvation oi 
the people of God through our Lord Jesus 
Christ, without any earthly mediators and 
"without that power that calls itself the 
church;" but in the Circular the destruc- 
tion is through the church, and in Popery 
it is through the church. Bui in Protest- 
antism, in Christianity, with the Old Bap- 
tists, and in the word of God it is through 
Jesus the Saviour. 

Error gradually creep*' into the bodyjpol- 
ilie, or religious freemen should watch the 
first innovations of aristocracy, anarchy, or 
despotism. Christians should look with a 
jealous eye on every doctrine preached or 
published that does not agree with scrip- 
ture as also on every innovation as an insti- 
tution or practice set up in the church of 
God. For in the 2nd century as good a 
man as Tertullian, encouraged the people 
''to fall down before the priest and implore 
the intercession of the brethren." Here 
in this early age of the gospel church, the 
people are taught to fall down before the 
priest instead of a throne of mercy, and to 
implore the intercession of the brethren in- 
stead of the intercession of the Lamb of 

Here the power of the priest and breth- 
ren is tacitly acknowledged or indirectly 
held forth. Which increased till the pow- 
er of the self-styled church of Rome was 
felt by almost all the nations of the earth. 
and even kings felt her spiritual pride and 
power, and bowed to her mandates. From 
like causes like effects will flow, and from 
like principles I fear like practices will fol- 
low. The destruction or forgiveness of 
sins may as well be and as Iruiv is in the 
church of Rome as in any other church, but 
it is not the work ol a church but of Jeho- 
vah God, as the whole of divine revelation 
& the whole of Christian experience testily. 
I will now proceed to quote some 
passages of scripture to endeavor to show 
through whom or what the destruction of 
sin or the deliverance therefrom is. I will 
first ask, is the word of God the sword ol 
the church, or the sword of ihe spirit? Ate 
the weapons of our warfare mighty 
through the church or through God, io the 
pulling down of strongholds? 2 Cor. 10 & 4. 
Does Chris' through the church or through 
death, destroy him that hath the power ol 
death? &c. Ilcb. 2 and 14. Was it through 

the church with her sword, or the Lord 
with) the spirit of his month and the bright- 
ness of his coming, thai should destroy that 
wicked, spoken of by Paul? 2nd, Thess. 
2 and S. Is it the Lord or the church that 
will destroy in this mountain, the face ot 
the covering cast over all people and the 
veil thai is spread over all nations? Isa. 
25 anil 7. Is it the church or the Lord that 
will put all things under ihe feet of Christ t 
Does and will grace reign, through the 
church or through righteousness unto eter- 
nal life by Jesus Christ our Lord? 

Was it the church with her sword, 
or the Lord with his anointed, that 
went forth for the >alvation of his people 
and woundest the head out of the house of 
the wicked? Hab. 3 and 13. Was Paul 
to open the blind eyes &.c , or was it lo be 
performed by faith which is in Christ as a 
gift of God that works by love, that their 
laith should not stand in the wisdom of 
men but in the power of God? Peter and. 
John (though members of the church) dis- 
agree with the principles of the Circular in 
the case of healing the lame man- 'I hey 
do not ascribe his healing to any power in 
them, or say it is through the church that 
it is effected, but wished to convince the 
people of their want of power and say, 
'•why look 3 e so earnestly on us, as though 
by our own power or holiness we had 
made this man to walk? Acts, 13 and; 121. 
"And his name through faith in his name 
(not through the church with her sword^ 
hath made this man strong whom ye see 
and know; yea, the faith which is by him, 
hath given him this perfect soundness in 
the presence ol you all?" Verse 16. Were 
our consciences pinged from dead work* 
lo serve the living God through the 
church with her sword, or was it effected 
by the blood of Christ who through the 
elernal Spirit offered himself without spot 
to God? Heb. 9 and 14. Do we have re- 
demption through the chinch or through 
the blood oft hri>t? Col. 1st and 14. Aie 
we risen with him, through the church 
with her sword, or through the faith of the 
operation of God? Col. 2 and 12. Was it 
through the church with her sword, or the 
Father by his power that delivered us from 
the power of darkness and translated us 
into the kingdom of his Son? Col. 1st and 
13. Was it through the church with her 
sword, or through faith that Gideon and 
others subdued kingdoms, wrought right- 
eousness, obtained promises, stopped the 
mouths of lions, quenched the violence of 



fire. &c ? Heb. 11th, 32 to 39. 

There were wonders performed as re- 
corded in the scripture, but not through 
the church wiih her sword, but through 
Christ, through faith, through the spirit, 
&c. and by the power of God for the 
church and in the church, in order lo de- 
stroy her enemy for her and in her; there- 
by delivering her from the reigning power 
or dominion of sin. Eph. 5 and 25. Heb. 
2 and 14. Rom. 6 and 23. She is so 
helpless, ignorant, and defenceless, that 
without him (Christ) she can do nothing: 
she cannot understand the word ol 
God. By herself she knows nothing, 
she would therefore be poorly prepared for 
battle, even with her sword against the 
strongholds of sin and satan, against le- 
gions of wicked spirits, one ol which was 
sufficient to ruin a world and to lead man- 
kind captive at his will. Poor helpless be- 
ing, what would she do if her captain did 
not wield the sword of the spirit for her, 
and fight her battles and destroy her ene- 
my and his, with hisowN sword or power. 
I fear she would be like the children ol 
Israel, when they went against the A male- 
kites and Canaanites and were discomfit- 
ted. Numbers, 14ih. 42 to the last xev^c 
Or like Peter, at first ready to draw a nat- 
ural sword (which I suppose is her own 
sword) and hew off an ear; and afterwards 
when danger appeared, deny her master as 
he did before the maids who accused him 
of being with Jesus. Probably it would 
be betier for her to let Christ perform his 
own work and use his own sword, and 
sheathe her sword as Peter was command- 
ed, and take the sword of the spirit and 
ask Christ to wield it for her, and cry as one 
of old did, "Lord save, or 1 perish." Let 
her lean on her beloved, and a*k him to 
fight for her. For she, though clothed 
with the sun. a crown of tvyelye stais on 
her head, and the moon under her feet, 
will always have to flee from the old dra- 
gon, except her husband Chrjst interposes 
and uses his sword in her defence and says, 
'•hitherto shall thou come, but no further." 
The church is represented as the bride, 
the Lamb's wife. The wife is not expect- 
ed to fight battles and conquer enemies, 
but to love, honor, and obey her husband, 
and to atiend to the aflairs of the house; 
looking to her husband and trusting in him 
to fight her battles and destroy her. ene- 
mies. But as the biide the Lamb's wile is 
in an enemy's land she does fight, but not 
uncertainly as one that beateth the air, but 

with full assurance through faith that God 
fights "for her and has given her the victory 
through her heavenly husband; and that 
he will keep her, by his own power 
through faith unto salvation. Oh, that we 
could trust in him alone, relying on his 
victory over our enemy and us, by which 
lie brought us in sweet subjection to the 
peaceful reign of the Son of David. Look- 
ing to him as the author and finisher of our 
faith, by whose power we were brought 
from the love of sin. as also kept from its 
dominion. Who will never sheathe his 
sword till the last enemy of his and ours is 
put under his feet, till the least and the last 
one of the redeemed is purified from all in- 
iquity, all the chosen made holy and with- 
out blame before him in love, and all the 
members of his body taken home to inher- 
it the kingdom prepared for th^m from 
the foundation of the world. 

In the circular we are advised to put on 
the whole armor of God and asked some- 
thing like ibis. How shall we put it on 
except by studying the scriptures? Is not 
this what is termeti Campbellism? Where 
is the passage of scripture in the book of 
God that speaks of the scripture as the 
shield of the church, or that we by study- 
ing can put on the armor of God? ''to the 
hivv and the'testimony. The Lord God is 
a sun and shield, Ps 84 and 11, and has 
given to hi*children the shield of his sal- 
vation, 2nd Sam'i. 22 and 36; as he is a 
shield and gives faith, and gives himself as 
a shield, is he not the shield of faith, for 
with himself will he not freely give us all 
things, thereby not only giving lo his chil- 
dren the Shield of faith and helmel of sal- 
vation, but also the whole armor of God. 
| When we take into view the principles 
of the Circular, and compare them with 
the doctrine of the world as generally now 
held and preached, and compare them with 
| the doctrine of the Catholics of tbe 16ih 
i century, viz: the assumption of the power 
of the church,- have we not just reason to 
■ fear the 2nd beast is rising out of the earth, 
and that gradually and finally he will exer- 
cise all the power of the first beast? For 
is it not an undeniable fact, that numbers 
are taught in this day, to have mere hope 
of salvation on the instruction and inter- 
cession of the church or ministry, than on 
the intercession of the Lord Jesus Christ. 
Are there not numbers of poor deluded be- 
ings, (not Catholics alone,) depending more 
on the preaching, exhortation and prayers 
of the ministry, than on the mediation of 



the Lamb of God; whilst others are rely- 
ing more on their own obedience, their 
works, their sorrow and iravail of soul, 
than on the obedience, work, sorrow and 
travail of soul of the king of kings. 

Brethren, friends and enemies, I believe 
God has a people m South" Union Associa- 
tion. I want them and all others to search 
the scriptures Try every doctrine you 
hold or hear by them. Touch not, 
not, handle not, believe not, that which 
the scriptures do not authorize. False tea- 
chers are in the world trying lo make mer- 
chandize of you, Romish doctrines and 
principles are reviving. The power of the 
church and ministry is boldly proclaimed 
from the pulpit and press, diree'ly or in- 
directly; unscriptural institutions are set 
up or being set up, and a power indirectly 
given to them that belongs to tiod alone. 
For in the proceeding's of the 9th Trienni 
al Convention of Baptists, convened at 
New York, April 25th, 1833, and pub 
lished in the Baptist at Nashville* Ten. 
July, 1838, a report, considered and adop- 
ted and signed Elon Galusha, Chairman, 1 
find the following words, viz: "To our be- 
nevolent efforts, together wiih those of si- 
milar societies of other denominations of 
Christians, are we to look for the temporal 
and eternal salvation of the^-e remnants ot 
once mighty nations." Speaking of the 
Indian tribes of America. Here ins'itu- 

the vallies of Piedmont, who were pro- 
claiming the doctrine of grace and of the 
cross, and opposing the works of men, the 
power of the church, the corruptions ol the 
e'ergy, ami the inventions of man The 
fi^e. the rack, nor the gibbet, could not 
stop their proclamation and of the 
truth, nor their exposure of, nor opposi- 
tion to error. If one was martyred anoth- 
er would arise. In the flames, in the face 
of death, they contended for the faith; so 
have the true ministers of God in every 
age and nation, when the}' were oppressed 
by human laws, and by a false religion; so 
will they continue to act till the last trump, 
shill be blown. 

Has the time arrived that seven women: 
shall take hold of one man, willing to eat 
their own bread and wear their own appa- 
rel, only to be called by his name? Mialli 
the Baptist name be polluted and lend its- 
sanction to, aid in the inventions of man,, 
and almost worse thin Popi.-h doctrine?- 
Shall the true Baptist chinch any longer 
hold in fellowship those who- are preaching, 
for doctrine a mixture of Arminianism, Pe- 
lagianism, Socinianism, Fullerism and 
Campbell ism, and at the same time oppo- 
sing tne sovereignly of God, the efficacy of 
th^ atonement, distinguishing ami reigning 
grace, and effectual calling? Shall the Bap- 
tist church, because oiher denominations, 
are leaning towards Papery both, in doc- 

tions of man are put in the place of God, trine and practice, follow al'er them? Shall 
for he says, "Look unto me and be ye sa- j 'he true ministers of God, through fear of 

ved, ye ends of the earth." 'I hey in-tead 
of looking to God, look to societies formed 
of church members. Popery looks to the 
church and especially to its pretended 

The Circular says, "We believe it is thro' 
the church," &c. Where then is the differ- 
ence? Do not Catholics, missionary orCon- 
vention Baptists, anil South Union Associ'n, 
all look either to the church or societies for 

lo>ing popularity or of offending man, 
cease to oppose the prevailing corruption* 
in faim and p>aetice now rapidly spreading 
in Christendom?. 

Dear brethren, as in the days of the pow- 
er ot the beast, so it is now; we are lew in 
number, the great, the wise, anu 1 the pow- 
erlul, are gent-rally against us, but omnip- 
otence is on our side. VV'e are weak, but 
he is strong; we are imperfect, but he is 

salvation, or for the destruction of sin thro' I infinite in divine perfection} we are poor, 
the church? The Romish church in the hut he is rich, and we (if his children) are 
height of her power held to the free will of] joint heirs with him, who is heir of all 
man, (which 1 will more particularly show things 

in my next,) to creature ability, to the 
power of the church, and to human inven- 
tions. Are not these things prevailing, not 
under the Roman name alone, but among 
Protestants, & have the sanction of the Bap- 
tist name, a name that opposed them till 
about 52 years ago? The Catholics oppo- 
sed the doctrine of grace. The multitude, 
the power and wisdom of this world, were 
with them; but God was with the few in 

Beloved brethren of the ministry, re- 
member a little flock at Cumberland Ford, 
standing as it were alone. May God send 
some of you among us with the gospel of 
peace. The battle we are lighting is not 
against men, but against sin and satan, 
against antichrist. Our whole dependence 
should be in God, be is our only support 
and defence in the great struggle, he only 
can and will conquer; salvation nor the 



'destruction of the strongholds, will be ef- t 
fected neither by nor through the church. 
All our expectations may be blasted, all 
''our Vchemes or motives may fail, all our ap- 
pointments may be disappointed ; we may 
•ail be "sca't'e'red as sheep without a shep- 
herd, poverty and want may attend us 
wherever we are, the finder of scorn may 
continue to be pointed ai us, we may all die 
hffre we preach or near another sermon 
preached, our works mnv and will cease; 
hut God's eternal and tinch anging plan will 
roll on undisturbed and unfi usiiaed. 
Troth will finally prevail and triumph over 
error, the eternal purpose of God in crea- 
tion and redemption will be completed, by 
bringing al! the chosen of his love home to 
enjoy his presence and inherit the everlast- 
ing mansions of glory, in eternal ages to 
reign as kings as priests wiih G< d; shout- 
ing giace, grace, to the head stone of the 

1 have endeavored to bring truth to view. 
My publications are like mv public dis- 
courses, for any person to write or speak 
against that pleases. I am nearly alone as 
lf> the sentiments I hold, but I ask not for 
(quarters. If I am in error 1 wish to be 
'corrected, if 1 am right God will support 
nie; and 1 am sine that God never would 
have made me without design, and 1 have 
ho doubt but he will complete the design 
he had in bringing me. inio this World; and 
when I shall have fulfilled my coins , he 
will then dispose of me as he eternally de- 
termined, and be will be just, be my final 
state what it may. The Lord is my hope, 
my trust, my portion, and everlas'ing all. 
Farewell. N. S. MeDOWELL. 

For those brethren, who are opposed to 
Baptist Conventions; Jilso on Expo- 
sition oj certain duties of the church 
to its Ministers, as enjoined by the 
word of God: in two parts. By El- 
der John M Watson, of Murfretsbo- 
rough, Tennessee. 

[continued from page 95 ) 
According to arrangement I shall pro- 
ceed to make some general remarks, — The 
reader may suppo»e, from my opposition to 
Bapiist Conventions, that I am opposed al- 
so to all benevolent societies, but this is 
not the case. When they are not connec- 
ted with the church, and do not. interfere 
with any of its internal operations, 1 have 
no objection to them. It may be asked 

where is the proper place for them? I 
would reply they should be as distinct 
rrnm the church, as CIVIL INSTITU- 
Ii mav be further asked, what harm can 
there be in connecting moral, or literary 
institutions with the church? This ques- 
tion can be best answered by asking anoth- 
er — what harm can ihe>e he in connecting 
the church with civil institutions? Civil, 
moral, and literary institutions are all good 
in their proper places; but their excellency 
depends on human wisdom and power; but 
not so with regard to the church, which is 
founded in the power and wisdom of God, 
and must receive rules and regulations from 
Him alone, and not at all from civil, mor- 
al, or literary institutions. 

To illustrate this matter more fully, as 
some have affected not to discern any dif- 
ference of unions between those institutions 
said to be connected with the church, and 
those which are not. In a temperance so- 
ciety for instance, when professors unite 
and form a society, which in all its opera- 
tions does not interfere with church affairs, 
any more than when they unite in any ci- 
vil institution to eff ct a moral purpose; or 
when Uible Societies, Sunday School and 
many other charitable and literary institu- 
tions, are conducted on the above princi- 
ple, we should not exclude, or deal with 
brethren for joining with them. This 
would be an assumption of power by the 
church, which does not belong to it. But 
should a Temperance Society, begin in any 
way to interfere with church affaiis, then 
itshould be rejected, and brethren should 
withdraw from it, or be dealt with for at- 
tempting to give direction to things in the 
chinch in that way. Or should the Bible 
Society attempt to give us a particular 
translation of the Bible, and to impose it 
on us in that way, it would be proper to 
reject it, and deal wiih Brethren for en- 
couraging the like, by joining that society. 
And so with regard to all the human insti- 
tutions of the flay. 

The convention cannot go on without 
directly interfering with the internal busi- 
ness of the church; for it at once invades 
the church, and takes important mini>teri- 
al matteis under its direction arid jurisdic- 
tion. It may be said many entire church- 
es belong to the convention; and this admit- 
ted makes the matter wor.-e, as it shows 
there is a greater portion of the general 
church untier the control of human enact- 
ment?. 1 believe there is a dangerous dis- 



position on the part of all these human in-? 
st i tut ions to interfere with the church of 
Christ, as well as the government of the 
land. The Temperance Society has so 
far invaded borne of otir Baptist churches, 
as to assume to itself the right of pi esenling 
terms of fellowship- — withholding fellow- 
ship from Brethren who rmy make only a 
temperate use of ardent spirits, &c And 
it is very probahle the Bible society will 
in a few years attempt to change t lie Eng- 
lish version of the Holy Scriptures, accor- 
ding to the wishes and suggestions of some 

The abolition society has of late manifes- 
ted a determination to interfere with civil 
as well as religious affairs. That society 
is now attempting as almost every body 
knows, to direct our government on the 
subject of slaverv, by very exceptionable 
and dangerous means. — And a religious 

society, in the Slate of has lately 

made fellowship anil co operations with it. 
at least of membership and of ministerial 
acceptance!! Should not the church of 
Christ and our government, both repel, by 
all laudable means, encroachments of this 
kind. [7b Cesar and to God things of 

Thus we see, we should only patronize 
benevolent, moral or literary institutions, 
as long as they maintain there proper 
sphere of action, and whenever they tran- 
scend this, they should not receive any en- 
couragement from us. There is a tendency 
in all of them to interfere with Church ;md 

froduce innovations on their own authority 
into the Baptist church? If so, when the 
church is orthodox a very small heresy 
has to make great exertion for existence, 
but when corrupt, is overlooked, however 
important the principle involved. I have 
no doubt, but the Convention is greatly re- 
strained, in several respects bv that dispo- 
sition so peculiar to the Baptists to sub- 
ject every thing of the kind to the test of 
Divine Truth. The church is connected 
with a convention, and becomes more plia- 
ble, it will soon be seen, in that institution 
in the assumption of greater power, rights, 
and privileges. As long as a Convention 
is any where connected with the Church, 
it will answer as a good test to point out 
its general corruption; and will point it out 
as accurately as a barometer does the stale 
of the atmosphere. 

(to be continued.) 


Cape Spring. Kentucky, ) 
14/A of March, 1844. 5 
Dear Brethren, of the Primitive Bap- 
tist: I am at pn sent a reader of your valu- 
able paper. 1 also am a reader of the Signs 
of the Times, and the Predeslinarian Bap- 
tist. 1 am well plensed with all of them. I 
find no difference in the matter contained 
in all of them, it appears like the brethren 
that write in all of them have been taught 
in the same school, and it is very strength- 
ening to hear the children from all parts of 

Slate, to the embarrassment of both, as has the world talk ihe same language, 
already been experienced. This tenden I acknowledge that I am a poor doubter, 

cy manifests itself more plainly, almost I whether 1 am one of grace. 1 feel like 

every day, and we hope it will be more 
fully seen by many, who at present seem 
not to be aware of it. The blind zed ex- 
erted in behalf of these things seems some- 
what similar to that, which the Blessed Sa- 
viour so often reproved while here on 
earth. "A hint to the wise is sufficient." 
And these Brethren seem to regard all op- 
position to Ihem, as unchristian and arbitra- 
ry, and ask us for liberty of conscience, 

writing some of my experience. 1 never 
have been backward in telling what I bot- 
tom my hope on, for above all things I 
want to be right in that thing. In Novem- 
ber. 1819, or the last of October, i receiv- 
ed life from the dead. I was at meeting 
and old Jacob Locke was preaching, and 
he stated that people might slight the calls 
of the Almighty, until it would be finally 
too late; and if I ever received life from 

which is but masked sophistry; they had | the dead, it was about that time. But I 

just as well ask liberty to proceed with 
their measures, right or wrong. It is true 
they have liberty of conscience secured to 
them in all religious affairs, as citieens of 
the United States, and can as Shaking Qua 

do not want to be understood lhat 1 be- 
lieve it was the truth, for I discard the 
means-using plan. God has never been 
dependent on poor worms for means to do 
his work, life is the first act to the dead 

kers, or Mormonites claim this right of sinner then there is action. If I am a con 

Conscience, but can they as members of the 

Baptist church? Or does this liberty of 

conscience secure to them the right to in- Arminian, and concluded 1 would get reli- 

ve r- 1 e d rmn, at thai time it was communi- 
cated. Previous lo that time 1 was a great 



g^on after a while. I concluded I could 
^et it as the cant is. whenever 1 would set 
about the work, just like my poor Armini- 
an neighbors; bm now the lime has come 
when 1 want to go about the work, and I 
can't dp one thins;; and worse than all, I 
can see no way how Hod can save ,me and 
remain holy. 1 saw a great beauty in reli- 
gion, and preachers saying you must pray 
well. I would bow down in the dust to 
myself, or in some lonesome secret plare; 
\ would have stayed there for hours, if 1 
could have known what to say. There 
was one place in the green river boltom, a 
•narrow drain that led into the river, where 
there was a small bunchy beach that 1 went 
under for some time, and 1 got at last that 
I did not desire the company of any body, 
unless 1 COuld be so fixed ihat they would 
not notice me. and 1 could hear them talk. 

I must cut the matter short, as I have 
■other things to write. While I was in this 
agony of mind, I went to a night meeting 
Vo hear an Arminian pri ach, though 1 did 
not know the difference then. V\ hen we 
got to meeting the people had not collect- 
ed. I felt so awful and so condemned that 
! could not talk with any body. 1 went 
away out in the cornfield and got on my 
knees. I have got to this plare atid 1 have 
almost to writing; but, my dear brethren, 
] left that place and went on to the house. 
The man soon got up and took this for- his 
text: Blessed are they that mourn, for ihey 
shall be comforted I had fixed myself in 
as dark a corner of the house as 1 could, and 
it I ever have prayed 1 then prayed for the 
Lord to make me a mourner; if I was a 
mourner, according to the text I should be 
blest. Meeting was over and we started 
home, and I now cannot express my feel- 
ings; to go back home in my awful fix, 
what shall I do? 

1 must skip over some things. I went 
home about midnight. When 1 got there, 
there was an old Baptist man and his wife 
boih excellent singers; notwithstanding the 
late hour of the night, they sung a song. 
'I he song begins, Farewell, loving Chris- 
tians, the time is at hand, &c. I he last 
line is, to gaze on his beauty and sing of his 
love. At the close of the song 1 was ga- 
zing on Jesus. '1 hey started home. My 
wile left the house. I rose from my seal. 
It appeared like every ihing was new and 
1 was lull of joy, notwithstanding 1 did not 
receive it for religion. 1 had made it a rule 
to go out and bow in my chimney corner 
every night before 1 went to bed. I wen. 

out to the place, but I had nothing fo pray 
for. I returned and went into the house. 
My wife had not returned. I went into 
the room where 1 slept. After a little, she 
came in. I told her I wanted to talk with 
tier, but 1 did not want her to tell any bo- 
dy. I commenced telling her my feelings. 
She got as full as she could be, and that 
gave me some strengih; and I can truly 
say, that was one of the most happy nights 
that I ever experienced. 

Dear brethren, I have given you a small 
sketch of my experience. If I was not 
converted at that time, I have no religion, 
and 1 can't help myself. Brethren, L 
could tell a great deal more about my tri- 
als before 1 got my hope and afterwards; 
but I must stop. May the Lord bless you 
and all of his dear children and keep us 
Irom sin, is the desire of a poor corrupt sin- 
ner in himself. JJiMES WILSON. 

From ihe Signs of the Times. 

If in thy love, my God, 

There is a place for me, 
If I am washed in Jesus* blood, 

And from my sins made free; 

Then let my ransomed soul 

My God and King adore; 
And let my soul, when nature fails, 

On brighter pinions soar. 

He that would die well, must all the days 
of his life lay up against the day of his death. 


Elder Parham Puckett is expected to 
preach at Mount Zion m. h. on the 15th 
of July; 16ih, at Eao; 17th, at Mount 
Lebanon; lSih, at Flat River; 19th, at 
Story's Creek; 20th, at Ebenezer; 21st, at 
Upper South Hico; 22d, at Lynch's 
Creek; 23d, at Harmony; 24th, at Deep 
Creek; 25ih, at Arbor; 27th, at Gilliam's; 
28th, at Pleasant Grove; 29th, at Leak 
Fork; 30ih, at Wolf Island; 3lst, at Haw 
Kiver < ross Roads; August 1st, at Good 
Will; 2nd, at Craham's; 3d, at Middle 
Fork; 4th, 5th and 6th, at Abbott's Creek; 
7ih, at Jamestown; Sth, at Timber Ridge; 
9th, at Sandy Creek; 1 1th, at Brush Creek. 



North Carolina. — C.B.Hassell, WilRam&ion 
R. M. G. Moore, Germanlun. W. w.Mizell,/7#- 



m^ufh. Benj • Bynum, Nuhunta Depott H.Avp- 
Xa.Avefasbpnpi ', BurweIlTemple,/?«/e»gA. G.W- 
MoNeely, Leaksville. Thns, Bagley, Smithfield. 
James H. Sasser, Waynesboro* ' . John t^ruit, Si i. 
dy Creeki L. B. Bennett, Heathville. Cor's 
Canaday, Cra.vensvi/le. William Welch, Abbot? & 
Creek, Jos. Brown, Camden C. H. Ai Bi Bains, 
Jri Stanhope, C.T.Sawyef, PoweWs Point. Isaac 
Tillery, Lapland, H. Wilkerson,/7W Point. Jas. 
Miller, Milton Park. David R. Canaday, Foy's. 
Isaac Me.pRins and Samuel Rogers, Columbia, 
Wmi Mi Rushing, White's Sto<e. Richard Rouse, 
Strabane, .lames H. Smith, Wilmington, Jacob 
Herring. Goldsboro', S. Tatum. Elizabeth City, 

South Carolina. — James Buiris, Sent and 
Wm. S. Shaw, Hock .Wills. Levi Lee, Dlackvil/e. 
W. B. Villard, Sr. Aiken. M. MoGraw, Brown's. 
J. Li Simpson, Winnsboro', J1G1 Bowers, Whippy 
Swamp, Wmi Nelson, Camden, G. Matthews, 
Germanville. Jacob B. Higgins, Columbia, Ed- 
ward Musgrave, Union ville, 

Georgia. — John McKenney, Forsyth. Thomas 
Amis and D. Wi Patman, Lexington. James 
Hollingsworth, Macon. J. VV. Turner, Plea 
sant Hill. William Trice and William D. Taylor, 
Tbo naston. Ezra YlcOrary, Warren/on. Prior 
Lewis, Thomasville, I. Lasseller, Vernon. L. 
Peacock, Henderson's, Ahner Durham, Green- 
ville, Jos. Stomal!, AffuiWa. fJeorge Leeves, Mil- 
ledgeville. Wm. Garrett, Cotton River. Jesse 
Moore, Irwinton. W : rn. J. Parker, Chenubn. Jas. P. 
Ellis, Pinevil/e, F. Haggard.,. JiAens, A.M.Thomp- 
son, Fort Valley. Daniel O'Neel, Fouilton. John 
Wayne, Cain's, R, S, Hamrick, Carrol/Ion. D. 
Smith, Cool Spring Moses H. Demnan, Marietta. 
J. Gates. Mulberry Grove. James w. Walker, Marl- 
boro 1 . Edmund Dumas, Johnstonville. William 
Rowell, Gmooersvi.lle. fcJoel Colley, Covington, 
lsham Edwards, Marion. Joseph Daniel, Fish's, 
Z. L>. Boggs, Hinesville. Joshua S. Vann, Bfokily. 
Willis sT-TarreM, M. G, Summerfield. Daniel B. 
Douglass, Bainbndge. R. L. Hayne, Lebanon, 

Alabama. — A.Keaton, Belmont. U.Dance&W. 
BhzeU, Eutaw.'E.BeU, Liberty Hill. D. Gafford, 
Greenville. f.G. Walker, Mil/on. H , Williams, Ha- 
vana, J. Daniel, Claiborne, E. Daniel, Church Hill- 
John Bonds, Clinton, J, McQueen, Lowndesboro', 
Wm.Talley, Wouni ' Moriah, G. Herring, Clayton. 
B Unchurch, Benevola. Wm. Crutcher, Hunts- 
ville, V\ mi Hi Cook'and H'y Petty, Pi.ckensvi/le. 
Seaborn Hamrick. Planlersville. James S. Mor- 
gan, Dayton. Rufus Daniel, James/on, Wmi 
Powell, Youngsville. R. w. Carlisle, Mount Hick- 
ory. J. H. Holloway, Hizel Green. William 
Grubbs, Louhvi>le. Henry Adams, Mo'inl Will- 
ing. Joel Hi Chambless, Loweville. Elliot Tho- 
mas, Williamston, F. Pickett, China Grove, 
John lYI Pearson, DadcviJle. John Brown, Salem. 
Hazael Littlefield, Ten [stands. John w.Pellum. 
Franklin, John Harrell, Missouri. Josiah M. Lau- 
derdale, .#/Aens' Wm. Thomas, Gainer's Store. 
lames Gray, Cuseta. E. Mi Amos, Midway, Jos. 
Holloway, Activity. K. B. Stallings, Livingston, 
)o*i]ones,Suggsvillc. Nathan Ainason, ■ Sumter - 
ville. J. B. Thome, Intercourse, John Bryan, Sr. 
Fiilkrsville, Joseph Soles, Farmersvillt, Luke 
Haynie, and Ben}. Lloyd, Wetumpha. A. Ji 
Coleman, Providence, Jesse Taylor, Auburm V. 
D. Whatley, Goldvilte. A. Hailey, Pinllala. 

Tennessee — Michael Burkhalter, Checksville, 
Solomon Ruth, Wesley. William Croom, Jackson 

Wm. Si Smith, Winchester. T. Hill, Seviervi.lle. 
Ira E. Douthit, Lynchburg, A. Tison, Medon. G. 
Turner, Waver/u. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodysville, Pleasant A.Witt, Cheek's 
X Road*. Wm. Me Bee, Old Town Creek, Rob- 
ert Gregory, Camuth's X Roads. John Scallorn, 
Shady Grove, A. Burroughs, Moore's X Roads, 
Evan Davis, Grape Spring, Joshua Yeats, Shel- 
hyville. James Shelton, Portcrsville- Shadrach. 
Mustain, Lewisburg, Henry Landers, Cane Crtek, 

Mississippi. — Worsham Ma nn,Colu mbus. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Tbomas/on. Nathan Tims, 
Kosciusko, Simpson Parks, Lexington. John S. 
Daniel, Cotton Gin Port. Mark Prewett, Aber- 
deen, James M. Wilcox, Louisville. Ed mm d 
J$pp.m?,r\,Thmaston. JohnErwin, Linkhorne, Wil 
liam Davis, Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridge. 
Wooten Hill, Cooksville< John Davidson, ^ar 
rollfon. 'Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. Jarr iu 
Lee, Baltic's Bluff, James T. S. Cockerham, 
Grub Springs, James Crawley, Minghomd. Al- 
fred Ellis, Waverley. Joseph Edwards, Nntr 
Albany. Amos Granherry, Carli/e's Mills. Evan 
Robeits, Dekalb: Thomas C. Hunt, McLeod'i. 
John H albert, Nashville. Jesse Hewy, D catur, 

Florida. — Hartwell Watkins, Monticello. 

Louisiana. — Eli Headen, Marburyville. Thos< 
Paxton, Greensboro'. 

Arkansas. — John Hart, Saline. George W. 
Rogers, Arkadelph.ia, 

Missouri. — Joel Ferguson, Jackson. John 
McDdwt-.ll, Sparta, 

Illinois. — Thomas w, Martin, EastNelson. 

Ohio. — John R. Moses, Germanton, 

Kentuckv. — Levi B. H nut, Wanchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Co'nrliasville. Levi Lancaster, 
Canton. Nathan McDowell. Cumberland Ford. 

Virginia. — Rudol nhRorp.r, Berger's Store. Wrr.i 
w. West, Dumfries. William Burns, Davis' 
Mils, Jesse Lankford. Bowers's, Elijah Hans- 
hrough, Somerville. Arthur w. Eanes, Edj;ehill. 
James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys. Thomas 
Flippen, Laurel Grove. Thomas w. Walton, 
Pleasant Gap. 

Pennsvlvania. — T-Tezrkiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. 

NewYork.— Gilbert Beebe Tfe-w Vernon. 


C. Anrlpfsnn, $1 

W H.Vil!arc',Sr 


James W ilson, 1 

Peter Pluiiket, 


Canfirly Rou.^e, 2 

El. Power, 


A Keiton, 10 

Jatnes 0-bourn, 


H. Emeson, 1 

S. Tatum, 


N. S. McDowell, 5 

Thomas Lnlta, 



ThePrimitiveBaptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollarswill pa} for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sentto us by mail is at our 
risk. Letters and commit nicati oris mn si he post 

\paid,*n< > directed t n«« Ed i tor sPrim iliveBaptist, 

[Tarborough, N.Ci" 



Printed and Published by George Howard, 


"®omt out of ?l?er, rog people." 

VOL. 9. 

SATURDAY, MAY 11, 1844. 

No. 9i 



[We now commence Elder Osbonrn's 
Series of Letters to John Harm, D. D. of 
Horsham in England, (he forthcoming of 
which was announced in our last number.] 

Dear Si*: Thro' the tender mercv of our 
covenant God, the life, health, and strength 
of your servant have been prolonged to 
the present moment, and great cause he has 
to be humble and thankful to the Lord for 
the many blessings in a way of providence 
conferred on him and his family from time 
to time. And also when he looks into the 
great store-house of the gospel, and there i 
sees how many and rich have been the fa- I 
vors he has received therefrom, he is con- 
strained to say that divine goodness and 
mercy have followed him in quick succes- 
sion. And these things being so, he can- 
not with propriety say that his life has 
been spent with grief, and his years wit h\ 
sighing, Psa 31. 10 Hut, sir, many sore I 
trials, and heart rending sorrows, and deep-! 
dyed afflictions, and painful scenes, your 
servant has passed through since our last 
interview with each other in the town of 
Horsham in the spring of 1805; and from 
these trials and afflictions some lessons of a ! 
useful nature have been derived, and some! 
few tributes of praise and thanksgiving] 
have also been offered up to the Lord of' 
hosts. But in the matter of offering praise 
and thanks to him to whom they are due, 
and justly due, your correspondent is a de- 
linquent and over it he often mourns, and 
it really is a mournful subject, and it clear- 
ly shows what is the true character of hu- 

man nature. But when the Lord enlarges 
the heart, and creates the fruit of the lips, 
praises ascend pleasantly and in great abun- 
danre. O magnify the Lord with me, 
and let us exalt his name together, Psa. 
34 3. 

It is but right that the chosen and called 
children of God should try, as far as in 
them lies, to exalt the name of the Lord 
Jesus in all their divine anthems and devo- 
tional exercises, for his name is great and 
glorious, and as ointment poured forth. 
And this same Jesus, the eternal Father 
has highly exalted, and given him a nama 
above every name; and at this great name, 
hell trembles, and all the heavens adore. 
This name brings from time to time, a 
thousand endearments to the church, and in 
this name all her springs are found, and 
her hope centres here, and in the same she 
confides and rejoices all the day, and in his 
righteousness shall she be exalted. Under 
this view of the subject, how can your cor- 
respondent but say, Bless the Lord, O my 
soul; and all that is within me, bless his 
holy name. 

And then again; — If you and I, dear sir, 
are in heart what we outwardly profess to 
be, we indeed are then well off, — then are 
we rich, — then are we highly honored, — • 
then we need not fear what man can do un- 
to us, and then is our condition before God 
most blessed of all conditions among the 
sons of men here on earth; for in Christ 
the Lord we stand and are safe, and in view 
we have a glorious immortality. Christ is 
our life, and our resurrection, and our all 
in all. He also is that ark in which Jeho- 
vah has shut all his chosen ones; and if we 
are here shut in, and also made to know it 
by the inward teaching of the Holy Spirit, 
all is well with us now, and at the end of 
this our mortal race all will be well with 



is: and with these prospects before our 
syes, we rejoice, and we will rejoice; and 
ot only will we rejoice, hut we must, and 
we do, admire the grace of God in our elec- 
tion, and in our vocation, and in our pre- 
servation, and in its burying all our faults, 
and in raising Christ and the gospel so 
high in our estimation. Nothing can 
place us under greater obligations to God 
than divine grace, for it is wh"lly free, and it 
effects much, even the salvation of the soul 
This grace, you know, was given us in 
Christ before ihe world began, and thro' 
him it has shone forlh upon our hearts and 
thereby brought us in debtors to the eter 
nal God, and to acknowledge the same is 
what we have a right to do, and often we 
have done it, nor are we ashamed to do so 
again. This grace was abundant to us- 
ward, and it found us in a sad state, — a state 
of spiritual death,— -an exposed stale, — an 
helpless stale; and from this very sad and 
perilous state we should have sunk down 
into that pit where there is no hope of par- 
don, nor yet of commutation of punish 
ment, but for this grace which is free, and 
sovereign, and able to save to the uttermost , 
Of this grace, dear sir, you and I must 
sing for it demands a song of us, and better 
employed we cannot well be than singing 
the song of grace. But this however is 
what your correspondent was about to say 
when he commenced ibis letter, to wit, — 

Although you are on one side of the 
great and long-standing Atlantic and I on 
the other, yet my warm attachment to you 
as a Christian and a minister of the sanctu- 
ary, has not in the least diminished in the 
long lapse of almost foity years; for even 
until the present time my heart is with 
you; and meihinks I now see you, as once 
1 did in reality, standing in the pulpit with 
this text on your fluent and well salted 
tongue, 1 will search Jerusalem, with can- 
dles, Zeph. 1. 12. YY'iih authority did you 
then speak and I felt its power, and of a 
truth the Lord was with us on that day ; 
and when he is present to heal, and to com- 
fort the heavy laden, and to raise up those 
who are bowed down, how good it is. All 
is well when the Lord smiles and accom- 
panies the word preached with a divine 
blessing; and so were we mostly favored 
in those days, and it made the eanh and the 
Bky look gay, and all things round about us 
looked well pleased. As you spake as you 
were moved by the Holy Ghost, so ihe 
word spoken was as- the dew upon the 
grass, and the sons and daughters of men 

were refreshed and edified; and my soul 
came in for a good share of the heavenly 
manna, and there and then it was that your 
correspondent first saw and felt himself a 
debtor to grace, and he is that yet; and he 
often thinks that the Lord could have dis- 
posed of his grace to much belter advan* 
tage than bestowing it on me; but still, 
God is the best judge in all these matters, 
and hence he will dispense of grace in a 
way which seemeth good in his sight. He 
wiihholdeth it from fallen angels; yes, 
from all of them: but on fallen men he be- 
stoweih it, — -on some of them,— not on all. 
/ thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven 
and earth, because thou hast hid these 
things from the wise and prudent, and 
hast revealed /hem unto babes, Matin. 
11.25. Discriminating grace! 

O to grace how great a debtor, 
Daily I'm constrain'd to be! 

In your chapel it was (as is stated at 
large in my life, as you know) that my 
soul was made to rejoice greatly in the God 
of our salvation, and at his dear feet I was 
enabled to resign my heavy load, and all 
my great and many fears, and woes, and 
doubts. For more than a year prior to 
this happy morning, my mind had been 
bound in chains and pressed sore with the 
burden of sin and guilt, and my life hang' 
ing in doubt from day to day. Yes, I was 
set in dark places as they that be dead 
of old; and my chain was made heavy. 
Lam. 3. 6, 7; and well did 1 then know 
what is meant by the abounding oj'sin, — » 
by being guilty be/ore God, — by being al- 
ready condemned, — by being under the 
law, — by being shut up, — by beiiTg made 
fusl in the stocks, — by being hedged about, 
— by being under the curse. and by the com' 
ing of the commandment, Rom. 5. 20; and 
3. 19; John, 3. IS; Gal. 3. 23; Psa. 88. 8; 
Job, 3. 11; Lam. 3.7; Gal. 3. 10; Rom. 7 9. 

At this trying time your correspondent 
knew not that there were any blessings in 
store for him; but there were, and early on 
that memorable morning, June 15, 1800, of 
his first entering into your place of wor- 
ship, his long and severe captivity was 
turned into mirth by him who died on Cal- 
vary's top; and when he entered into my 
heart, immortal glory shone around, and 
light and liberty, grace and mercy, truth 
and love, joy and peace, comfort and rest, 
were the blessed attendants of the Messiah 
to my soul that morning; and on the arri- 
val of this heavenly train to the bo6om of 



your correspondent, he did exceedingly re 
joice in the Lord our God. And I now 
charge ihee, my soul, lo keep In lon;r re- 
membrance that illuslrious morn, —a morn 
On Which the Lord thy God brought thee 
Up out of the land of Egypt into a country 
flowing with milk and honey, and where 
thou didst triumph in the captain of thy 

Absorbed was my mind in things of 
high concern, nor could I well forbear as- 
cribing glory and honor to him that sit- 
leth upon the throne, and to the Lamb, 
for he was then my all in all, and I crown 
ed him king of my heart, and within me 
all was mercy,— -all was mild, —"-nothing 
was superfluous,— 'nothing seemed to be 
wanting It is true, that in order to hear 
the gospel from your mouth, I had four- 
teen miles out and fourteen home to walk, 
but still I was well paid for it. and my time 
was well spent; for as through grace I had 
overcome my foes by the blood of the 
Lamb, so there was hidden manna given 
me to feed on; and withal there was given 
me a white stone, and in the stone a new 
name wriiten, and it was to me a new 
name indeed, and 1 admired it,— not mere 
ly on the account of its being new, but be- 
cause it was so glorious: so didst thou lead 
thy people to make thyself a glorious 
name. Thus was bestowed upon a poor 
worm of the dust, a name both new and 
glorious. Twill write upon him my new 
name; and the name proved to be Imman- 
uei>; and in this name did 1 rejoice all the 
day long. 

Then, dear sir, was the soul of thy ser- 
vant like a watered garden, or tike a 
spring of water, whose waters fail not, 
Isa. 58. 11. And what in those days was 
by me received from the Lord of hosts, was 
©{"immense worth in my estimation, and 
most surprising were the effects which the 
rich incomes from the Lord produced on 
my mind; for indeed, sir, in those days and 
at that time, the soul of your servant was 
soft and tender, and all his affections were 
in heaven, and the world was under his 
feet, and well did he love the place where 
God's honor dwells, and at that time all 
creation seemed to be interested in the fe- 
licity of his mind, and to join with him in 
»nthems of praise and doxologies to God 
and to the Lamb. And sure and certain it 
is, that the well strung harpsichord with 
its highest and most admired euphony, ne 
ver once produced such pleasurable feel- 
ings in the breast of a poor burdened sin- 

ner, as were produced in mine by means of 
the everlasting gospel in the course of the 
few ye;irs thai 1 attended \our inslructive 
ministry. Permit your correspondent to 
say, that the preaching which he at that 
lime heard at Horsham, was to his soul as 
is a 9ah'e to a sore, or as cold water to a 
thirsty soul, and by it his faith was greatly 
strengthened, and his hope revived, and 
his heart cheered, and a flood of light was 
let into his mind, and in this light he leaped 
for joy. He envied no one his happiness 
for his own soul was happy enough and 
the whole earth seemed to him to be full of 
the praises of God. 13y day and by night 
his affections were above where his trea- 
sure was, and his views of heavenlv objects 
and subjects were of an animating nature 
and well calculated to keep his mind es- 
tranged from the vain ami trifling things of 
this world. And how pleasant and how 
fair to his mind did the path of life appear, 
—strewed with celestial bemties, and un- 
der their magnetic charms his soul became 
as a weaned child, and go where he would, 
there was Christ the Lord, — even the Lord 
of the whole earth, and he gave him reve- 
rence, and said to him, Thou art God 

Sir, those days were the days of the 
gladness of my heart, Song, 3. 11,— days 
long to be remembered by me, for they 
were flays of love, — immortal love, — love 
undissem bled, and fast did my soul progress 
in the divine life. My growth was as the 
lil) , and the spreading of my roots as Leba- 
non, Hosea, 14. 5. & the high praises of God 
were in my mouth all the day long, and I 
tho't my summer would lust all the year* 
This, as Paul says, was joy and peace in 
believing. Living marks, and strong tes- 
timonials, and most confirming signs did 
your correspondent receive from the Lord 
of hosts of this being the year of release 
and the day of pacification. / will extol 
thee, my God, O king; and I will bless 
thy name for ever and ever, Psa. 145. 1. 
Yours in the best of bonds, 

Woburn, May 1841. 


Germantown, Montgomery co. Ohio, 
March 24, 1844. 
Dear brethren Editors: I still re- 
main a friend to the cause. 1 find by read- 
ing your pcper that some of our brethren 
complain, that some of the writers makq 



use of loo harsh language and calling hard 
. ames; but I have seen nothing in them to 
ruffle my mind. I don't like to see those 
who write for your paper to have ihe fear 
of man before their eyes, and slip round 
the truth for fear of hurting feelings. 1 
count on brethren Rorer and Tiilery as 
champions for the truth. No more at pre- 
a nt. JOHN B. MOSES. 

For those brethren, who are opposed to 
Baptist Conventions; Jilso an Expo- 
sition oj certain duties of the church 
to its Ministers, as enjoined by the 
word of God: in two parts. By El- 
der Joan M Watson, of Murfrecsbo- 
rough, Tennessee. 

[continued from page 126 ) 
Paqt 2d. — The duty of (he Church to 
its Ministers, in administering to their tem- 
poral necessities. 

1st. To Pastors; 2nd. To those who 
may be travelling; 3rd. To thoee who 
may be preaching at remote places. — I 
shall now attempt to give an exposition of 
these important matters, which have lately 
involved a great deal of feelings, strife and 
discussion among us: & concerning which a 
great differenceof opinion coniinues <o exist. 
1*/ To pastors — In order to ensure a 
candid perusal of this essay, it may not be 
amiss for me to adopt the language of Paul 
on this occasion, which I can conscien- 
tiously. 1 Cor. ix. 15: ''But 1 have used 
none of these things: neither have I writ- 
ten any of these things, that it should so be 
done unto me." If the subject now under 
consideration can deserve additional atten- 
tion from a disinterestedness on my part, it 
is certainly entitled to it; yet 1 know ma- 
ny worthy ministers, who cannot "make 
the gospel of Christ without charge," un- 
less they neglect their families, while they 
exclaim, 'Woe is unto me, if 1 preach not 
the gospel,' and going forward to relieve 
their feelings in that respect, they often be- 
come pained at heart in view of another 
difficulty. "But if any provide not for his 
own, and especially lor those of his own 
house, he haih denied the faith, and is 
worse than an infidel." Does not this cri- 
tical condition of the preacher cry aloud lor 
help from the church? None can denyii; 
but strange to tell, there is such a disagree- 
ment among us about things of this kind, 
that many seem to think themselves excu 
Mble for their neglect of ministers, and 

their families, merely because of the great 
contrariety of opinion which prevails on 
that subject. The light of divine truth has 
been too much neglected, in the considera- 
tion of this subject: we have not sought af- 
ter it with that zeal and res -arch, which its 
importance requires; and it is now high 
time, that we make a candid appeal to it. 

In as much as there is a great difference 
of opinion about the manner of affording 
ministerial support, and the manner of 
propagating the gospel, we should pursue 
alone that course which the New Testa- 
ment points out, for a course of that kind 
can alone produce harmony of action and 
feeling on these contrcverted subjects.— 
This would bring back those who have 
gone into action in a mode prescribed on 
human authority alone, and at the same 
time stir up those who have heretofore 
been so very remiss, and thereby unite the 
I wo extremes in a proper medium. 1 shall 
therefore endeavor to point out some of 
those duties which are obligatory on the 
churches to their pastors, on authority which 
cannot be gainsayed,and expressed in terms 
too plain to be successfully contradicted. 

"See that ye refuse not him that speak- 
eth." Heb. xii. 25. We should speak 
with more than man's authority on this 
subject. — We may reject or controvert 
each others views, opinions, &c. but let our 
notions, our prejudices be what they may, 
we should be willing to submit to the au- 
thority and light of divine truth. There- 
fore let us give heed to Paul, speaking in 
the light of inspiration: 1 Cor. ix. 7 — 14. 
Gal. vi. 6 "Who planteth a vineyard, 
and eateth notol the fruit thereof ? Or who 
feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk 
of the flock? Say I these things as a man? 
Or saith not the law the same also? For it 
is written in the law of Moses, thou shalt 
not muzzle the mouth of the ox that tread- 
eth out the corn. Doth God take care for 
oxen? Or saith he it altogether for our 
sakes? for our sakes no doubt it is written: 
that he that plougheth should plough in 
hope: and he that thresheth in hope, 
should be partaker of his hope. If we have 
sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great 
thing if we shall reap your carnal things? 
Do you not know, that they which minister 
about holy things, live of the things of the 
temple? And they which wail at the altar 
are partakers with the altar? Even so 
hath the Lord ordained that they which 
preach the gospel, should live of the gos- 
pel. Let him that is taught in the word 



communicate unto him that teacheth in all 
good things." 

I know it may be asked, why does St. 
Paul teach these things so plainly and yet 
not practice them? He tells us, 'a neces- 
sity is laid on me, and woe is me if I 
preach not the gospel:' under these cir- 
cumstances, it might be expected he would 
preach the gospel, but to make it "without 
charge" at Corinth would enable him to 
boast before his enemies, the false teachers, 
particularly alter having proved his right 
to have demanded a support, or reward 
from them. He further informed them, 
that be had "robbed other churches taking 
wages of them to do you service, and when 
1 was present with you, and wanted, \ was 
chargeable to no man; for that which was 
lacking to me, the brethren which came 
from Macedonia supplied." 2 Cor. xi. 8 
and 9. Here we have an example every 
way worthy of the minister's imitation in 
the present day; for he should even be 
ready to forego his just rights, rather than 
cause the gospel to be evil spoken of: As 
St. Paul has expressed it, "to cut off occa- 
sion from them which desire occasion." — 
Oh! such times as these he worked for a 
maintenance sooner than demand it from 
the church, which under the then existing 
circumstances would have been an abuse of 
his power. With that view of the subject 
we can easily reconcile what otherwise 
might appear contradictory; and which al- 
so resolves the whole matter into this, that 
he had a right to support himself by his 
own hands, or to demand it from the 
church, according to circumstances. St. 
Paul had no family dependent on him, and 
could not have provided for a large family, 
•uch as many of our ministers have. 
Moreover, whenever any preacher shall 
discharge his duty, as faithfully as St. Paul 
did, we can allow him to work occasionally 
for his support, whenever he may think the 
cause of the gospel requires it, or he may 
not be able otherwise to obtain it. 

The disinterestedness of those ministers 
who hr9t preached the gospel in this and 
other States, under its discouraging attend- 
ants, particularly (hat of having to provide 
for themselves and families, by their own 
occasional labor, along with their great sue 
cess in the ministry, clearly show that the 
Lord yet calls such as Paul, in principle to 
preach his gospel. These have planted 
vineyards, have fed the flock, and have 
sown spiritual things. —How just their 
claims and yet how much neglected!' 

Strange, 6trange indeed that the churches 
should be so unmindful of their temporal 
affairs in the present day !! — Although thus 
neglected, a consciousness of having dis- 
charged their duty 'not by constraint, but 
willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a rea- 
dy mind,' must afford them greater conso- 
lation, even under a painful sense of the ne- 
glect of their brethren, than possibly could 
have been derived from the greatest eccle- 
siastical fees, or temporal preferments. 
They have won souls to Christ, and will 
have a greater reward than if they had 
gained the kingdoms of this world. A 
ministry of this kind, called of the Lord, 
trusting in his power and wisdom, self-de- 
nying and often self-supporting, is a far 
greater blessing, and more in agreement 
with the gospel scheme than many seem to 
be aware of. Solomon savs, "he that win- 
neth souls is wise," yet such ministers oft- 
en get but little credit for wisdom by the 
greater part of mankind. They possess 
the spirit of truth, whom "the world can- 
not receive, neither knoweth;" and conse- 
quently is opposed to them. "Howbeit" 
they "speak wisdom among them that are 
perfect: yet not the wisdom of the world." 
Neither would the world, nor some pro- 
fessors have selected such; for all those 
who come through human administration 
are generally of a very different character: 
"they are of the world; therefore speak 
they of the world, [human wisdom] and 
the world heareth them." Let us learn to 
appreciate the former more than we have 
done, and be more cautious of the latter; 
for, by the foregoing we discover, that the 
Lord's ministers will preach the gospel'un- 
der very painful and discouraging circum- 
stances, even in patient view of the great 
neglect of the churches, in supplying their 
temporal wants; while false ones will not 
do so, but will devise ways arid plans for 
getting money, even if such ways and 
plans split churches, divide associations, 
destroy the general union,, or what not. 
Money must be had, let the consequences, 
be what they may; and whether the means* 
for getting it be authorized, or not, is not 
the point in view, it is money; and so that 
is obtained, it. seems to make but little dif- 
ference, about other things however dis- 
tressing they may be. But not so with 
the Lord's ministers, sooner than get mo- 
ney, at such dear rates, they would, 1 am 
persuaded, forever forego every considera- 
tion of the kind. They seek the good and 
peace of Zion, and will not have these dis.- 



ttirbed for any pecuniary considerations; 
neither do they helieve, that the success ol 
the gospel is dependent on what amount of 
money may be raised for its propagation, 
&o. But after all, it is right that our chur- 
ches should assist their pastors, and we 
hope none are so blinded by co\ etousness, 
or prejudice as to den)' it. But if it be 
right, why not let Conventions and oiher 
monied institutions administer to their ne- 
cessities? — Because these things should be 
done in the MANNER, which the New 
Testament directs. — The manner itself, 
as there recorded, seems designed as a 
barrier against the introduction nj those 
pernicious evils into the church, rohich 
invariably attend all other modes devised 
on man's authority and judgment. The 
manner of attending to these things as 
brought to view in the New Testament will 
not, for instance, admit of a nation's being 
taxed for the support of a Pope; a minister 
cannot in that way obtain a princely for- 
tune; nor will it admit of members of the 
church being cast Into prison for the non- 
payment of their tithes. Moreover it does 
not authorize any special contracts for 
preaching, for pecuniary considerations, 
either in parlor altogether; no paying per 
month, per year, or per sermon. — Lastly 
it does not require the aid of civil law, or 
monied instituiions to put it in operation, it 
only requires an 'acknowledgment of the 
truth,' as recorded in the New Testament, 
in 'communicating unto him that teacheth 
in all good things.' By this plan we see 
the pastor cannot suffer; or, if he does, it is 
not owing to any defect in I he New Testa- 
ment manner of doing these things; but to 
some defect in the hearts of prcfissors As 
soon as we depart from this primitive 
mode, we are liable to be imposed on, and 
violate the great principles, by which we 
profess to be governed in all ministerial af 
fairs, and get out into those schemes, which 
seem so dependent on money, that we in 
fer if its power and influence were with 
drawn, they would soon he abandoned. If 
all monied concerns in connexion with the 
church, were henceforth to be carried on in 
the manner alone prescribed in the New 
Testament, how many false s\ stems would 
fall to the ground, which have no! been hi- 
therto suspected by many? and how em- 
barrassing it would prove to all advocates 
of error, even to some who seem to he 
sincerely concerned in these things. The 
World will always have to get up a plan 
of its own for false toacheis, for they will 

not work in the way the Lord has direct- 
ed. Or, to be plainer, whenever the devil 
tempts a false teacher to preach, he always 
holds cut a false plan, of the above kind 
connected with worldly considerations. 

Those ministers who are not willing to 
go out into the world's way of managing 
these things, should by all means be sus- 
tained by the churches in the way and 
manner directed in the word of truth. 
But alas! there are many who admit 
that pastors should be assisted, and that 
it is the plain duty of the church- 
es to do so, but do not seem to give 
themselves any further concern about 
it, and their acknowledgment generally 
ends in a selfish and sinful omis.-ion of du- 
ty! which amounts almost to actual con- 
tempt for the plain instructions given in the 
word of God,' as previously quoted? And 
many act as though no such directions 
were given in the New Testament. These 
plain truths have been quoted for their con- 
sideration; for we fear such are not in the 
habit of reading their Bibles, and have 
great need of teaching, the only way we 
know of prompting them, under the Lord's 
blessing, to perform this neglected duty. 

Second Subject: — The helping for- 
ward of those Ministers, who may be go- 
in" - from one country to another, "on their 
wav." There are many who do not seem 
to feel themselves under any ob igation to 
assist those ministers who may come among 
us from a distance, or who may feel dispo- 
sed to go to other countries to preach the 
gospel there. We have plain scriptural 
authority for helping ministers -'on their 
way;" and when we consider the divine 
mission under which they may go, we 
should not decline assisting them merely 
because they may be going to distant coun- 
tries. We may find an excuse for doing 
so, in our covetousness, prejudices, and 
selfishness, but not in the New Testament. 
No person can read Gen. xviii. 16: Mat. 
x 10: Acts. xv. 3; xx. 38: xxi. 5: Rom. 
xv. 24: 1 Cor xvi. 11, and then assert to 
I he contrary. The word of God is dear 
uid plain on this subject, and by its light 
we behold with wonder and regret, the 
great remissness of our churches in this re- 
spect. There are many, who say they will 
not assist travelling ministers, because they 
are so very liable to be imposed on by 
l hem; We are not infallible judges — and 
if they come on well recommended by 
i 'hiii-cheH (not conventions) and given good 
account of themselves, we should not njoct 



them, heentise others may have imposed on 
us We had just as well say we will not 
assist a pastor, because we may have been 
previously imposed on by one. On this 
principle we might decline all dutiesof this 
kind. Then if a preacher romes preach- 
ing among us, sowing spiritual things, from 
any quarter of the globe, well recommend- 
ed by churches of sound faith and order, 
and he possessing the characterises of one 
of the Lord's ministers, we should help 
him on as readily, as if he was from au ad- 
joining county and going to another. We 
may decline doing so from prejudice or 
covetousness, but not without narrowing 
down the commission, Mar k, xvi. 15, to 
our own selfish notions. The minister of 
Christ, as an ambassador, is commissioned 
to treat with saints and sinners, on gospel 
principles, wherever Ike providence of 
God, or an internal bias of heart may 
direct him^ and we should ever be ready 
to help such on their way. Not that these 
things should be insisted on from the mere 
letter of the commission, Mark, xvi. 15, 

ment of the Lord is disobeyed, his divine 
authority disregarded, and his ministers 
neglected! This is not the case of all our 
Baptist brethren, but too much so with ma- 
ny, of whom we might have hoped better 
things. There is a cause for this state of 
things, yea 1 believe several: 1st. In con- 
sequence of ministerial support having 
been carried too far in certain countries — to 
tne great oppression of the poor, and cor- 
ruption of the clergy, our ministers have 
preached against it in such a manner, as 
often to make the impression, that it would 
be wrong to give a preacher any thing. 
They have declined donations themselves, 
and insinuated it would be wrong for any 
to receive them. This is very different 
from the course of St. Paul; for while be 
determines to make the gospel '-without 
charge" at certain places, on his own part, 
he teaches the church its duty towards its 
ministers as zealously as though that was 
not the ease. 

2nd. Another cause is that of ministers 
not insisting on the nature of their calling. 

but that the Lord may in his providence being of such a kind as to prevent them 
and direction, assign his ministers a work from following any regular secular em- 
in any part of the world, in accordance ployment for the support of their families. 
with it. For this commission, about which j Ministers are themselves in fault! for ma- 
so much has been said and written, ab- i ny have for years past been teaching the 
stractedly considered, (viz) apart from a things, (or rather eneouraging them,) of 
special providence, or internal spiritual ex- j which they now complain. If some have 
ercise of heart, with regard to going to par- | not taught them, they have by their long 
ticular places, does not authorize a minister silence on the subject given countenance to 
to go any where!! Here lies the great mis- the course of the churches,' in this respect, 
take. Our opponents have forgotten, or When ministers from party feelings, or 
overlooked the fact, that after this general sectarian prejudices suppress certain Chris- 
commission was given to the apostles, that tian duties, they thereby introduce humun 
each, had (in the providence of the Lord) authority into the church, and although of 
their respective places of labor assigned the negative kind, yet what is the differ- 
them; or they would have, to have done ence between it and that which connects 
like the convention preachers do now, as- things with the church, for which there is 
signed each to their different fields of la- no divine authority. Then while we op- 
bor, according to human judgment. The pose the Convention folks, let us examine 
letter of the commission would then alone our own conduct, to see if we are not in 
have directed in such things, in a general some wa) r or other introducing into the 
way, and human judgment in all special church the very things, which we oppose 
matters!! In this way individuals preach in another shape, viz: : human authority, 

Arminianism, Campbellism, and Conven 
tionism from that text, Mark xvi. 13. 

But to return to the subject: — When 
ministers from a distance come among us, 
there are many of our brethren who pro- 
fess to be eomforted, fed and edified by 
their preaching; and seem to be much 
pleased and gratified; but alas! if a little 
assistance be called for, or proposed, thev 
grow cold at heart, selfish in purpose, and 
hostile in feeling. The plain command- 

assumed rights and privileges. 

3rd. It is certainly the duly of Christ's 
ministers to declare all the counsel of God; 
but shall ministers "leave the word of God 
and serve tables?" No. this would be anti- 
ssriptural. Deacons should take up the 
matter just here, and should see that these 
things are attended to. Deacons have 
been long in fault. Alas! the deaconcy in 
the most of our churches is almost nominal! 
Reader, art thou a deacon? if so, consider 



thyself wel\, both in relation to the charac- 
ter and office of one; and if you find your- 
self in fault, in either respect, endeavor to 
reform under the guidance of divine direc- 
tion. We are fully persuaded, i hat when 
the minister teaches the church its duty 10 
preachers, and the deacons give these things 
that oversight and attention which they 
demand at their hands, it will not for the 
most part be much in fault. 

4th. And lastly, a greater cause of hin- 
drance may be found in one word than in all 
the foregoing, viz. COVETOUSNESS 
Nothing but love to God and love to his 
ministers, can remove this out of the way. 
Then as there are many in the church (car 
nal professors) who have neither, we ex- 
pect they will live and die in it, without 
ever giving Christ's ministers any thing. 

We do not expect our brethren (neither 
do we want them) to patronize conventioV 
preachers that may come among us; but we 
really want to see them do a better part by 
those who come *'in the fulness of the gos- 
pel of Christ," in communicating to their 

3rd Subject proposed: — The duty of 
the church to those ministers who may be 
preaching at remote places. 

It is remarkable and worthy of our par 
ticular consideration, that the manner of 
helping forward travelling ministers "on 
their way," and of sustaining them while 
preaching in remote countries, as recorded 
in the New Testament, would not he apt to 
embrace any but true ones, such as the 
Lord had called, and in his proridence con 
nected with a spiritual work. For they 
who sow spiritual things hire a right to 
reap carnal things, and those whose hearts 
are opened by the power of God, are not 
unmindful of their preacher, Acts xvi, 15 
Neither are those, who have previously 
enjoyed this blessing, but should remem- 
ber their minister, who may have led, com- 
forted and edified them, let him go wher- 
ever he may; they should, if opportunity 
offer, communicate to his necessiies again 
and again." Phil. iv. 14 — 15 Primitive 
custom is plainly brought to view here; and 
how very different from modern ways. It 
is worthy of consideration that no spiritu 
al work in primitive times, ever fill thro' 
for the want of funds; but if those, who 
are preaching abroad, at many places, ate 
not regularly supplied by monied institu- 
tions and otherwise with funds, v\e fear 
they would have to abandon their works, 
so much boasted of and misrepresented. 

Hut after all, it is certainly our duty k> 
communicate to ministers who may be 
preaching in remote countries, provided 
we are their debtors, in consequence of 
their having planted vineyards, fed the 
□Vck, or sown spiritual things among us. 
And the best evidence of the seed sown, 
having fallen on good ground, (honest 
hearts,) is its bringing forth ali scriptural 
fruit; and if any part or portion thereof be 
wanting, it should excite alarm. Ail neg- 
ligence of pastors, or travelling ministers, 
and of those who may (as Christ's minis- 
ters) be preaching in distant countries 
should have that effect, yea we should be 
alarmed at not bearing this fruit, which is 
so highly commended in the New Testa- 
ment and with which primitive Christians 

Conclusion: — There is yet a "Balm in 
Gilead." Let us teach "all the counsel of 
God." The word of Divine Truth, accom- 
panied by the sanctifying influence of the 
Holy Spirit, can heal our barren boughs, 
and cause them yet to bud and bring forth 
fruit 1 would then hold out the word of 
Divine Truth as our only guide in suoh 
matters; for I have no new plan to offer. 

It has not been long since the United 
Baptists, in this country had sore tria ! s 
ai>out doctrinal subjects, and they searched 
the Scriptures for proof of their doctrinal 
views; and many of our lay members be- 
came well informed, and were well prepar- 
ed to distinguish between human notions, 
and the truth recorded in the New 'lesta- 
ment. This event no sooner ended, than 
experimental truths were assailed; we had 
then to examine for scriptural defence of 
our experiences; and we then learned many 
comfortable truths, which we had hitherto 
too much overlooked. And now we are 
constrained in self defence, to search lor 
revealed truths concerning practical duties. 
The truths connected therewith ate too 
plain to admit of the great contrariety of 
opinion, which now obtains concerning 
them. The fault is somewhere else. 
Brethren, let us divest ourselves, as far as 
p)3»ible of all prejudice, preconceived 
opinions, party feedings and the like; and 
endeavor peacefully to search out our du- 
ties and practice them. How inconsis- 
tent to admit net tain duties and yet fail to 
perform them! 1 would also appeal to 
those, who have devised plans of their 
own, on human authority: and urge on 
their consideration a heller one, the one re- 
corded in the New Testament. Vou 



have, contrary to the wish and advice of 
many Baptists, introduced a human device 
among us, and we now in love call upon 
you to abandon it, and unite with us in 
carrying into effect the course pursued by 
primitive Christians. Is the demand un- 
reasonable? The word of Truth is plain, 
on subjects of this kind, or there is no 
meaning in language, and consequently no 
distinct and "safe channel of communica- 
tion between man and man." 

It is true some have narrowed down the 
meaning of Holy Scripture to their own 
selfish and sectarian views; and have tried 
to exclude plain piecepts from the church; 
while others on the other hand, have at 
tempted to extend its signification to make 
it embrace their inventions, innovations, 
&c But notwithstanding all this the can- 
did enquirer after a knowledge of his duty, 
may succeed in his researches when guided 
by an "honest heart." 

The United Baptists once delighted in 
making the word of God their only stand- 
ard of Faith, authority for ordinances, and 
rule of action; and held in abhorrence every 
thing which did not receive the palpable 
acknowledgment thereof. But since the 
New Testament has been made the creed 
hook of a certain sect, we hut seldom hear 
these things insisted on as bt-fore, as though 
we were afraid of being thought the advo- 
cates of the late mockery Campbellism. 
which has been so erroneously predicated 

Let us again look to the word of God 
for guidance and direction in all our diffi 
culties; and although it has been so often 
misconstrued and perverted, by those who 
"have erred," yet it will afford the same 
precious counsel to the Christian that it ever 
did. We have the best authority for be- 
lieving that when the truth is taught, it 
must prevail in the Christian's heart, ripen 
and bring forth fruit, either with regard to 
doctrinal or practical matters; for a sanctifi- 
cation of spirit is necessarily connected with 
a belief of the truth. 2 Thes. ii. 13 
Here we have encouragement to teach 
those palpable truths, which are calculated 
to settle all difficulties among Christians.; 
and shall we, when the attempt is made to 
force us from scriptural ground by the in- 
sidious invasion of human device, fail to 
defend ourselves with the "Sword of the 
Spirit;" the Christian's best weapon of 
defence? No, let us not shun to declare 
'•all the counsel of God," and the errors 
suggested by satan, countenanced by the 

world, and approved by those Christians 
who have been erroneously taught, shall 
in all this combination of power, yield to 
its triumphant light, A Heacon Light, to 
light up 'the narrow way' which leads thro' 
the dark gloom of Time, along the "valley 
of the shadow of death" to the church tri- 
umphant. J. M. W. 


SATURDAY, MAY 11,1844. 

We are unable now to supply new sub- 
scribers with the entire back numbeis of the 
present volume — to those who may desire 
them, we will send such of the back num- 
bers as we may have on hand. The first 
numbers of the next volume will be sent to 
supply deficiencies. 

From the Christian Doctrinal Advocate/ 

From Brother C B. Hassell, William- 
ston, N. C. 

Dear Brother Jewett, — All is well. You 
I find are yet upon the watch tower, bat- 
tling for the cause of truth and righteous- 
ness, and likely to be sustained there; 
while we of the South find the same Omni- 
poient hand stretched out to lead, to uphold 
and carry us onward to victory and tri- 
umph over the hosts of the enemy, through 
•the grace that was given us in Christ Jesus 
before the world began.' 

Cheer up, my Brother, and encourage 
the 'remnant according to the election of 
grace' to stand with their battle bow and 
firmly gird their armor on. For their 
Prince will come, to scatter the marshalled 
hosts of Apollyon's empire, and take ven- 
geance on them that know not God. 

'Truth is mighty and will prevail.' 
Proclaim it from the housetop, preach it 
in the pulpit and scatter it from the press. 
Penetrate it must by the sanction of the 
Almighty the darkest corner of the earth 
and the still darker chambers of man'ssoul, 
until it shall bring forth judgment unto 

The signs of these times may indicate 
indeed, that the Protestant Episcopal 
daughter will again seek shelter in the 
house of her Popish mother, and that most 
of her Protestant sisters- will unite with 
her in putting in their claims to the same 
inheritance. Yet what of all that, the 
foundation of God 'standeth sure, having 
this seal, the Lord knoweth them that are 



his.* He will sift them, as wheat, and 
gather the precious from the vile. He 
will gather the wheat inlo his garner, but 
the chaff he will burn with fire unquencha- 
ble. — Truth and error cannot be pounded 
together in a mortar, like as an apothecary 
does his drugs. They are intrinsically 
opposite and distinct, in nature, and can 
never be incorporated so as lo make but 
one. Truth and error may be brought 
near each other — and a man in the same 
discourse may give out a portion of one 
and a port ion of the ether, and yet the truth 
will stand by itself and not mix with its 
opposite. It not unfrequently append to 
belter advantage by the contrast, as a ruby 
in a rubbish heap. 

I have no more doubt of God's govern- 
ing the Universe, morally and spiritually 
— His salvation of the righ'eoua and the 
destruction of proudspirited Antichrist, 
than t have of the stability of His throne; 
and this too to he done by His own power 
and according to his own purpose. 

We may fall on the battle field and our 
children after us to many generations, as 
an obscure and scattered people as we now 
are, and without much outward manifesta- 
tion in our favor to strengthen us, while 
we walk by faith and not by sight. And 
moreover the time will come in my opin 
ion, when the outward manifestal ion shall 
be different from what it now is — a time 
when God will so interpose as to make 
bare His arm in behalf of his people — con- 
vince of sin and convert the souls of men 
to a knowledge of the truth; as it is in Je- 
sus — burn up the groves of Belial, throw 
down the altars of Pagans and destroy the 
temples of Antichrist; and so strike dismay 
and terror into the hearts of the remnant, 
that they shall go backward and Fall before 
the advancing progress of the Church, who 
arrayed in the beautiful garments of Salva- 
tion, shall march onward and still onward, 
•looking forth as the morning, clear as the 
sun, fair as the moon and terrible as an ar- 
my with banners.' And Christ shall come 
to reign with her on earth a thousand 
years. C. B. .HASSELL. 


Coweta county, Georgia, } 
April 20/h, 1844. $ 
Dear Brethren, of the Old Fashion 
order: I sit down to write a few lines, and 
it will be but few, as I am no srholar and 

religious matfers, these are the coldest times 
that I ever expeiienced. There is a good 
deal of confusion amongst the old side Bap- 
tists, and 1 have not heard a sermon prea- 
ched since Christmas, as I am past travel- 
ling many miles, my weight being about 
three hundred or upwards. 

I have been taking the Primitive papers 
several years, and have often been comfort- 
ed in reading them; they have caused me 
to laugh and to cry, so yon may expect 
that I like to read them, as they hold, forth; 
the doctrine of particular and eternal, elec- 
tion, and that before the world was, as that 
is a doctrine that 1 think I have- believed^ 
upwards of forty years. And there is a: 
great deal of that, that is called by some 
preaching; but I can't believe it isthe gos~ 
pel. So, brethren, it seems to me that the 
time is come that is spoken of somewhere- 
in the scripture; a time that there shall be 
a famine in the land, neither of bread nor ofT 
water, but of the hearing of the word of the 
Lord, &c. The time seems like it is come 
in this section of country at least. 

So I come to a close by saying, may the 
Lord bless his church in all sections of the 
world, is my sincere di sire for the sake of 
Jesus. Amen. SAM'L. W RAVER. 

Search after Rest. 
When first the dove afar and wide,. 

Skimm'd the dark waters o'er; 
To seek beyond the heavenly tide,. 

A green and peaceful shore — 
No leafy bough, nor life-like thing, 

Rose 'mid the swelling main; 
The lone bird sought with faltering wing,. 

The hallowed ark again. 

And ever thus man's heart hath traced, 

A lone and weary round; 
But never yet mid earth's dark waste,. 

A resting place has found — 
The peace for which his spirit yearns, 

Is ever sought in vain; 
Till like the dove, it homeward turns, 

And finds its God again. S. W f 


Cumberland Ford, Kentucky, 
Dec'r 2nd, 1843. 
Dear Brethren: V\ e often speak of 
Arminianism, but il I understand the pre- 
vailing docirine at this time, it is a com- 
pound of Arminianism, Pelagianism, Soci- 
nianism, and Romanism. I will again 

an old man in the sixty-fifth year. As to | quote from D'Auhigne's History of ihc 



Reformation some of Luther's theses, or 
paradoxes, which were opposed by five 
Roman divines, proving that they held an 
ndverse doctrine. Vol. 1st, pp. 29S and 
299. This is 1st— 

'•The law of God is a salutary rule of 
life, and yet it cannot help mm in the ob- 
taining of righteousness, but, on the con- 
trary, impede* him." 

3rd. "Works of men, let them be as 
fair and as good as they may, are yet evi- 
dently nothing but mortal sins." 

Do not the Old Baptists proclaim that 
the works of the law, or the works of man, 
cannot help in the obtaining of righteous- 
ness? For it is "not of works," "not by 
works of righteousness," and "verily if 
righteousness had been by the law then 
Christ had died in vain." 

9th. "To say that works clone out of 
Chnsl are truly dead works but not mortal 
sins, is a dangerous forgetfulness of the 
fear of God " And why so? Because 
•'without- faith it is impossible to please 
God, and whatsoever is not of faith is sin. " 

13th. "Free will since the fall of man is 
but an empty word, and if man does all he 
can he sins mortallv." And why is free 
will an empty word? Because James says, 
••Ye ought lo say, if the Lord will we shall 
do this or that. Jas. 4 and 14, 15. David 
says, llOih Ps. 3 verse, " I hy people 
shall be willing in the day of thy power. " 
This passage is often quoted to prove the 
freedom of the will, but if the will be free, 
why the necessity of the power of God? 
For it is in the day of God's power that 
they shall be willing. It is not in their 
own nature, not by their own powers; but 
when the power of God overcomes the 
love of sin in them, and consequently des- 
troys their will to sin, giving them a love 
to holiness, which love governs the renew- 
ed will and captivates it to the service of 
God, but sets it free from the love and 
power of sin. "Being made free from 

Page 201. "It is true, man who is be- 
come a bad tree can but will and do what 
is evil." '-It is fal»e, that the will left t<> 
itself can do good as well as evil, for it. is 
not free but led captive." "It is not in the 
power of man's will to purpose or not lo 
purpose all that is suggested to him." "In 
a word, nature possesses neither a [jure rea- 
son nor a good will. The law of Goil and 
the will of man are two opposites, which 

will never seeks, unless from fear or inte- 
rest it affects to seek it."'. 

Page 204. "The schoolmen bad exalted 
human reason as well as man's will." Was 
it woise for Roman Catholics of the 6lh 
centurv to exait human reason and man's 
will, than for professed Baptists lo do the 
same? was it more glaringly false, danger- 
onr, or corrupt, in Catholics then, than in 
Baptists now? Instead of the will bein^ 
free, it is universally governed by the af- 
fections and desires, and its acts determin- 
ed in conjunction with them by motives. 
How any man who has examined the ope- 
rations of his own mind, and taken even a 
slight view of his own powers, can believe 
in the fieedom, liberty, or power of the 
will to choose or refuse, I know not. Eras- 
mus, who faintly entered the lists with Lu- 
ther and others, but who eventually oppo- 
sed them, uses the following words, viz: 
"Man then must needs have a power to 
will and to choose, for it would be folly to 
say to any one choose! were it not in his 
power to doso." Page 298. This, or simi- 
lar language is boldly proclaimed in this 
age by Protestants, by people calling them- 
selves Baptists. J will give Luther's an- 
swer, which will clearly show the opinion 
of the Papists his opposes. 

Page 300. "To call our will a free will," 
said he, "is to imitate those princes who ac- 
cumulate long titles, styling themselves 
sovereign of this or that kingdom, princi- 
pality and district, island of Rhodes, Cy- 
prus, and Jerusalem', over which they do 
not exercise the least authority. Man's 
will," said he, "may indeed be said to be 
free, not indeed in relation to what is above 
him — that is to God, but in relation to 
what is beneath him — that is to things of 
this world. In any matter affecting my 
properly, my lands, or my farm, 1 find my- 
self able to act, do, and manage fieely. 
But in every thing that has reference to 
hi* salvation, man is a captive, he is sub- 
ject to the will of God, or rather to that of 
<he devil. Show me," cries he, "only one 
among all those who teach the doctrine of 
\'ree will, who has been able in himself to 
find streng'h to endure a slight insult, a 
passionale assault, nay even the hostile look 
of his enemy, and that joyfully — and with- 
out so much as asking whether he is will- 
ing to give up his body, his life, his goods, 

his honor, and all that he has, I will ac- 
knowledge that you have gained your 
cause If the passage you quote," said he, 
to meet." "What the law prescribes the "establish the principle that it is easy for us 

without the grace of God cannot he mad 



to do good, wherefore is it that we are dis- 
puting, and what need can we have ol 
Christ or the Holy Spirit? Christ would 
then have shed his blood without necessi- 
ty, to obtain for us a power which we al- 
ready had in our own nature." 

Page 302. "In short, since the scripture 
every where contrasts Christ, with that 
which has not the spirit of Christ; since it 
declares that every thing which is not 
Christ and in Christ is under the power of 
delusion, darkness, the devil, death, sin, 
and the wrath of God, it follows that eve- 
ry passage in the Bible which speaks of 
Christ is against your doctrineof free- vriH. 
Now such passages are innumerable, the 
holy scriptures are full of them " "We 
perceive/' says D'Aubigne, stme page, 
"that the discussion which arose between 
Luther and Erasmus is the same as that 
which occurred a century later between 
the. Jansenists and Jesuits — between Pascal 
and Molina . " 

It is manifest from these quotations, that 
Luther was opposing the very doctrine 
that the Baptists are now opposing, viz 
creature ability, the freedom of the will, or 
the power of choice in man. D T Aubigne 
informs us that the doctrine of free will 
was held by the Jesuits, the most corrupt 
order of the church of Rome. So corrupt 
were lhey T that after being suppressed by 
or expelled from different kingdoms of Eu- 
rope, they were eventually put down by 
Pope Clement J 4th, in 1773. 

"•The Jesuits," says Buck in his Theolo- 
gical Dictionary under the word missiona- 
ry, "claimed (as missionaries) the first rank 
as due to their zeal r learning, and devoted- 
ness to the Holy See. The Jesuits out- 
did" all others "in their attempts in the 
conversion of African, Asian, and Ameri- 
can infidels. They numbered millions 
among their converts." Were their great 
zeal, unwearied industry, their facing dan- 
ger and death, their numbering millions 
among their converts, evidence ol their be- 
ing apostles, missionaries, or preachers of 
God in God's work? No doubt they were 
for a time held to be such by the church of 
Rome and her adherents in that day, but 
how do we view them now, and how will 
their successors be viewed, when the veil 
shall have been taken from the eves of the 
world, who are now looking with rever- 
ence on the same kind of people, who are 
boasting of such numbers among their con- 
verts, and who are endeavoring to make 
the world believe they are right, because 

'hey as the Jesuits number so many among 
their followers? But notice the doctrine 
the Jesuits opposed, and you will discover 
that our opponent*, the free will and con- 
vention Baptists, oppose the same doc- 
tri ne. 

Buck's Theo. Diet. Jansenists. 1st. 
"Some of God's commandments are im- 
possible to be observed by the righteous, 
even though they endeavor bv all their 
power to- accomplish them." 2nd. "In a 
state of corrupted nature we are incapable 
of resisting inward grace." - 3rd. "Merit 
and demerit in a state of corrupted nature-, 
do not depend on a liberty which exclude* 
necessity,, but on a liberty whish excludes 
constraint. 4ih. Semi- Pelagians admitted 
the necessity of an inward preventing 
grace for the performance of each particu- 
lar action, even for the beginning, of faith j 
but they were heretics in maintaining, thaj 
the will of man was able either to resist on 
obey it. 5th. It is Semi-Pelagi;inism to 
say, that Jesus Christ died of shed hi* 
bfcood for all mankind in general . rr 

These articles -were condemned by th« 
Pope in 1705. "It," says Buck, "wan not) 
only on account of their embracing the 
doctrine of Augustine that the Jesuits were 
so embittered against them, &c , but also 
because of their strict piety and severe 
moral discipline, and crying out against 
the church of Rome. Are not the Bap- 
tists now opposed, because they confess 
they are so destitute of power that without! 
Christ they can do nothing; that they can- 
not obey the commands of God, that their 
j obedience and every thing good in therm is 
| solely the work of God, "Who works all 
I things after the counsel of his own will,"' 
j and "works in them both to will and to do 
of his good pleasure;" that man cannot re- 
sist or overcome inward grace, that man's 
will in his corrupted state is not capable 
either to resist or obey it, that Jesus Christ 
did not shed his blood for all men in gen- 

And are they not opposed for the same 
by the same principle that opposed the 
Jansenists? and are not those who are now 
opposing this doctrine and holding to the 
doctrine of freewill and to co- working with 
God, and setting up or uniting wiih un- 
scriptural institutions, holding the fun- 
damental belief of the Jesuits, with 
whom they are leagued in opinion, so far 
as concerns the nature of man, or his ca- 
pacity or choice to serve God or the devil 
as he may choose? Does not the prevailing 



religious sentiment now in ihe world ac- 
cord w ; H ! h Semi Pelagianism that though 
grace Was necessary as a preventative and 
•even for the beginning of faith, "that the 
wili of man was able either to resist or j 
■obey this grace?" If it does not, I am wil- | 
ling to acknowledge that I have not judg- 
ment sufficrera to distinguish the one from 
the other. 

■How often have the Baptists been accu 
aed of holding Catholic or popish princi- 
ples. But 1 intend to trv to show to the 
readers of the Primitive Baptist, who they 
are that are holding to the fundamental 
doctrines of Popery, and denying the doc- 
trine of the Reformation. The character 
of God, the nature of ma'n, and the relation 
in which he stands to God, with the manner 
in which he is saved or brought near to 
God, is certainly important. Error in this 
produces all the errors that have risen m 
the world. Agreeing on the nature of God 
and of man, but little difference in belief in 
other points sof, doctrine will be heard, lor 
hereali doctrine centres. If human effort 
partly assists in salvation, or is a means 
thereof, then would it hot be wisdom to 
we effort in every way that may seem to 
fee right, and to agree that the Catholic sys- 
tem of using effort to bring souls from pur- 
gatory, is the last, ihe best, the final, and 
only sure effort to save souls? 

A single human invention in the affairs 
of religion is one link of the great chain of 
Popery, however much he who has but few 
of them may cry out against antichrist or 
Popery for having so many. That deno- 
mination that has any, should recollect that 
the church of Rome once was free from 
any human invention; secondly, began 
probably with only one invention, which 
continued to increase as the demand arose 
to fill the coffers of the priesthood, for the 
pretended conversion of the world, till the 
Pope arose to the zenith of his power. In- 
vention after invention was tried, name af- 
ter name was given, power ou power was 
claimed and assumed, till ecclesiastical and 
temporal power were blended together, and 
the Pope, as Vicar of God, sitting in the 
chair of St. Peter, caused kings to tremble, 
nations to obey his mandates, and exalted 
himself above all that is called God. This 
was not the work of a day, or a year, or a 
century; but took its early rise when Con- 
■tantine undertook to banish paganism 
from Rome, and to favor and establish the 
Christian religion by human laws, worldly 
policy, and imperial munificence} at which 

time errors multiplied and eventually came 
to maturity. 

From the time of Constantine and even 
before that time, there was a rise and 
growth of the power of the church and 
priesthood, as shown in my last, dated 
Dec'r 1st, 1843; also of the doctrine of 
cieattire ability and human effort, and a de- 
parture from, and finally a denial of the doc- 
trine of total depravity, of predestination, 
of election, of reigning grace, of the effica- 
cy of the atonement, imputed righteous- 
ness, and effectual calling; and instead 
thereof, human powers, human reason, hu- 
man effort, and human inventions were 
substituted, till except with a few the insti- 
tutions of heaven were lost sight of, and the 
doctrine of grace obscured by human rites, 
works, &c. Rut eventually the beast re- 
ceived his deadly wound at the time of the 
Reformation, when the doctrine of grace 
again revived and shone with lustre, though 
opposed by human sovereigns, by the Ro- 
man pontiff, and the powers of darkness. 
Now again the arts and sciences flourished, 
commerce increased, human liberty once 
more appeared to he reviving and gaining 
ground, till at length in our favored land 
the people are sovereign. Though politi- 
cal parties are at variance, though factions 
have arisen and are rising, some of which 
are calling for a dissolution of the Union; 
yet till in the Baptist church human inven- 
tion rose to such a height that discord, di- 
visions, and finally separation ensued, we 
as a nation were united, were prosperous, 
were happy. 

Recollect, dear reader, our excellent con- 
stitution and laws of liberty give to each 
one of us liberty to worship God accord- 
ing to the dictates of his own conscience. 
Ecclesiastical and temporal power arc sepa- 
rated, and no preference given to one de- 
nomination above another, nor any reli- 
gious test required. But look around 'you, 



notice the efforts of fanaticism. 

sent to our legislative halls, o- a '| j j . f 

gislative aid to incorporate rp „ i < ,.• 
? , ... , u ..' r m .oral societies, 

or rehg.ous institutes, . n or(Jer ^ g 

them in the promotion of their nefarious 
schemes, 0? an.-. union princ {p| e8 . M 
we not and ought we not to fear the final 
ls S'je? ', ] ie true church never has in any 
age or nation, called for legislative aid to 
carry out their religious principles, or to 
assist in any degree to carry on the wopk of 
God; but have only petitioned for protec- 
tion, for liberty of conscience and human 
rights— this is all they have asked for or 



now ask of the powers lhat be. They do 
not petition for corporate privileges, they 
do not beg for money or sell memberships 
to obtain, it, in order to fill their purses, 
aggrandize their families, or carry on the 
great work as some term it, of converting 
or evangelizing ihe world. The Romans 
called for money, for human aid, and on 
the powers that were, for the purpose of 
carrying out their principles, So do iheir 
successors, (though under another name.) 
The Triennial Convention named in my 
last, in the Minutes of their pioceeding 
says, "The committee on the by laws re- 
ported a substitute for the 1st article in the 
following words:" "Art 1st. A Triennial 
Convention shall consist of delegates from 
missionary societies, State conventions, as 
soriations, and other religious bodies, and 
of individuals of the Baptist denomination, 
that shall contribute to the funds under the 
direction of this body; which delegates or 
individuals shall be entitled to seats in con- 
vention, in the following ratio or order of 
contribution, viz. the payment of one hun 
dred dollars to the treasurer shall entitle a 
delegate or individual to a seat and vote in 
convention on his first becoming connect- 
ed with the bod)'; and at each succeeding 
triennial meeting thereafter, the payment 
of three hundred dollars at any time pre- 
vious to such meeting, shall entitle a dele- 
gate or individual lo a seat and vole in con- 
vention; and in the same ratio or order ad- 
ditional delegates or individuals shall be 
entitled to seats and votes, hut no member 
of the convention shall be entitled lo more 
than one vote. The report A'as unani 
mously adopted." 

If this convention was a religious body, 
met for religious worship, why demand 
the payment of any sum whatever to enti- 
tle to a seat and vote? Peter would have 
been excluded, or could not have taken a 
peat at the time of healing the lame man, 
fo" he said, "Silver and gold have I none, 
but such as I have give I thee." Acts, 3. 6. 
Jesqs Christ during his sojourn on earth 
CQuld ppt have taken a seat, except he had 
sent Pe'er a fishing to obtain tribute mo- 
ney to pay this unscriptnral and antichris 
tian, demand. No doubt with me he was 
excluded, and instead of him, money, hu- 
man reason, human means, and effort were 
substituted. For they called "Kor a re- 
newal and increase of the funds needed to 
sustain and carry forward the operations of 
the hoard;" not the operation of the spirit, 
for that is free, yea, without money and 

without price. "Never, perhaps," say 
they, "was that call more imperious than at 
this moment." I will say for them, that 
it probably has not, since the sale of indul- 
gences has ceased. "An exhausted treasu- 
ry," say they, "heavy liabilities incurred." 
Poor deluded beings, why not trust in the 
treasury of grace, that inexhausted foun- 
tain of God's eternal love, and in the pow- 
er of (iod to effect his own work instead of 
trusting to money, or human effort? The 
treasury of heaven, the riches of mercy, 
the greatness of the love of God, or the ful- 
ness and power of reigning grace, has nev- 
er been exhausted nor never will be. No 
liability never has been in God's eternal 
plan, but Christ- eternally stood ready, a? 
the surety of his people lo meet it, and did 
meet it, and will continue to meet it, til! 
the last one of the redeemed is called 

"M issionaries," say they, "are waiting 
the signal to depart." I suppose waiting 
for money or authority from their master 
the convention. '-Prayer," say they, 
"must sanctify the offering of property, 
and property must endorse the sincerity of 
prayer " I would rather have the endorse- 
ment of lhat spirit that "helpeth our infir- 
mities," and "maketh intercession for ns 
with groanings that can't be uttered." 
"The millions of India," say they, "im- 
ploringly cry. give us the gospel." Does 
any m;m believe this? Did the convention 
believe it? If so, who has heard the cry? 
who has made the report? 

Olney, in his Geography informs us, 
that the city of Ummerapoora was founded 
in 17S9, and in 1S00 the population was 
175,000 This city is in India, and does 
il exhibit, such poverty among the "mil- 
lion? of India," that they should "implo- 
ringly cry, give us the gospel" Instead 
of giving the signal money to "missionaries 
waiung ihe signal to depart," the board of 
managers say they ask of iheir constituents 
a replenished treasury, stating that their 
movements must be embarrassed and theij 
operations curtailed unless funds be» 
diately placed at their disposal. 

But will the movements of him who 
saves souls and sends his ministers whith- 
ersoever he himself will come be embarras- 
sed, or Ihe operation of his spirit be curtai- 
led for the want of fun-ds? No, for he un- 
like the convention has counted up the cost 
and paid the price, and has ascertained, to 
a ceriainly that he is able or rather thus, 
eternally knew he was able to meo.t th« 



fcYiefny and to overcome him, anrl to loose 
the prisoners from the prison house, anrl 
set the lawful captives at liberty. He 
knew the end from the beginning. The 
beginning of the operations by name of 
the Baptist Convention, Was not. a half a 
century ago, and they have made report af 
ter report but have never vet told us how 
much money, how many preachers, or 
how many efforts will be needed to con- 
vert or evangelize the world; neither have 
they ever declared or showed or known 
the end from the beginning. And we 
clearly ascertain that their counsel has not 
stood, for it continues to change, and that 
there is no probjbiliiy that they will do all 
iheir pleasure. Though putting them- 
selves in the place of the Lord, yet they 
are not God. For he declares, "the end 
from the beginning, saying, my counsel 
shall stand and 1 will do ail my pleasure." 

But to cap their fanaticism and infatua- 
tion hear them; ''The spirits of departed 
missionaries now ga<zing with intense in- 
terest on our movements, beseech us that 
that cause for which they labored, and in 
which they sacrificed their lives, and 

of morality, benevolence, philanthropy, or 
the dissemination of the gospel, we cer- 
tainly ought to have a society for the sup* 
pression of each and every vice in the 
world; and also one for each moral duty, 
or benevolent and philanthropic object in 
i he world, and accordinglv unite with eve- 
ry seeming right way to effect these desi- 
rable objects, instead of cleaving to the 
word of Gnd, to the institutions of heaven, 
and to God himself, who certainly was and 
is the best moral teacher that ever appear- 
ed among men, and left on record in his 
word the only pure system of morality ev- 
er given to man. The only true system of 
benevolence ever taught, the only just and 
even system of philanthropy ever devised. 
There is not a duty man owes to God or to 
man but is recorded in his word. There 
is not an institution that should be follow- 
ed, but is there already set up. There is 
not a good work to be performed, but is 
therein commanded. And if the authority 
and command of God is trifled with, if the 
awful denunciations against vice of every 
kind by Jehovah in his word, is not noticed 
by man so as to influence him to flee from 
it, surely the authority of man nor the obli- 

whose magnitude and importance they ne- ! gation of a pledge will have but little influ- 
ver peife p tly knew, till surrounded by thejence. 1 will join any society that profes- 
s«;eries of the eternal world, may not be for- ses to do good, if any man will convince 
gotten in our prayers, nor languish in our t me that entering into an obligation gives to 
hands. A wail of despair comes up from , man either the disposition or ability to 

the prison house of the lost.*' "Oh send a 
missionary to my father's house where I 
have five brethren, that he may testify un- 
to them that they come not into this place 
of torment," "Can we with truth reply to 
them," "They have Moses and the proph- 
ets, let them hear them. Daniel Sharp, 
Chairman" — "The report was adopted 

perform it. Farewell. 

n. s. Mcdowell. 


Elder Parham Puckett is expected to 
preach at Mount Zion m. h. on the 15th 
of July; 16ih, at; 17th, at Mount 
These are extracts verbatim from the re- Lebanon ; 18ih, at Flat River; 19th, at 
port. But the Tennessee missionary Bap- Story's ("reek; 20th, at Ebenezer; 21st, at 
lists may say. these proceedings were in Upper South Hico; 22d, at Lynch's 
New York, and with them we have no Creek; 23d, at Harmony; 24th, at Deep 
connection. But have you no connection Creek; 25ih, at Arbor; 27th, at Gilliam's. 

or fellowship with R. B. C. Howell, who _ —J ^. m xn 

was a member of this body, and was elect- 

ed one of the managers of this board? and 
with Wm. Colgate, another, to whom as 
Treasurer of the A. F. B. Society, Ten 



North Carolina.— C.B.Ha,s&eU, Wiliiamsietn 

nessee Association a few years since sent a R< M.G. Moore, G^an/oi,, W. w.MixeU./ty, 
c -. , I./ , mouth. Bern. Bynum, Nakunta Depoti H.Ay&i 
sum of money? 1 would prefer at once the TZ ^verasbaro\ BurwellTerople./fofcigA. G.W- 
invoeation of saints, to staling that "the McSeely, Leaksvil/e. Thos. Bag\ey, Smithjield. 
spirits of departed missionaries beseech James H.Sasser, fFaynes&va'. JohnPruit, Son- 
us " &C dy Creek, L. B. Bennett, Heathville. Cor's 

'l will' state in conclusion, that if we have £ anaday , Cru ^ ensvi " e ' WMwmWeleh, 4Mo«'t 

... ■ r Creek, Jos. Brown, Camden C. H ■ A. B. Bains. 

one unscriptural institution or soc.ety for Jr , stanhope. C.T.Sawyer, Powers Point. IsUv 

the suppression of vice, or the promotion! TlWery, Lap land i H, Wilkerson, Ww/Pom*. J^ s , 



Miller, Milton Park. David R. Canaday, Foy's. 
Isaac Meekins and Samuel Rogers, Columbia. 
Wm, M. Rushing, White's Store. Richard Rouse, 
Strabane, James H. Smith, Wilmington, Jacob 
Herring, Goldsboro". S. Tatum. Elizabeth City, 

South Carolina. — James Bums, Sem and 
Wm. S. Shaw, Rock Mills. Levi Lee, Blackvi/le. 
W. B. Villard, Sr. Aiken. M. MeGraw, Brown's. 
J. L.Simpson, Winnsboro' , J1G1 Bowers, Whippy 
Swamp, Win. Nelson, Camden, G. Matthews, 
Germanvitle. Jacob B. Higgins, Columbia. Ed- 
ward Musgrnve, Union oille, 

Georgia. — John McKenney, Forsyth. Thomas 
Amis and D. W. Patman, Lexington. James 
Hollingsworth, Macon. J. W. Turner, Plea- 
sant Hill. William Trice and William D. Taylor, 
Thonaston. Ezra McCrary, Warrenton. Prior 
Lewis, Thomasvilte. L Lassetter, Vernon. L. 
Peacock, Henderson's. Abner Durham, Green- 
ville. Jos. Stovall, Aquilla. George Leeves, Mil- 
ledgeville. Wm. Garrett, Cotton River. Jesse 
Moore, Irwinton. Wm.J. Parker, Chenuba. Jas.P. 
Ellis, Pineville, F. Haggard, At hens. A.MiThomp. 
son, Fort Valley. Daniel O'Neel, Fowlton. John 
Wayne, Cain's, R. S. Hamrick, Carrollton. D. 
Smith, Cool Spring Moses H. Denman, Marietta. 
J. Oates, Mulberry Grove. James w. Walker, Marl- 
boro'. Edmund Dumas, Johnstonville. William 
Rowell, Grooversville. Joel Colley, Covington, 
Isham Edwards, Marion. Joseph Daniel, Fish's. 
Z. L. Boggs, Hinesville. Joshua S. Vann, Blaktly. 
"Willis S. Jarrell, M. G. Summerfitld. Daniel B. 
Douglass, Bainbridge. R. L. Hayne, Lebanon, 
Alabama. — A. Keaton, Belmont. H . Dance& Wi 
BizzeW, EutawAE.BeW, Liberty Hill. D. ^afford, 
Greenville. LG. Walker, Milton. H. Williams, Ha- 
vana, J. Daniel, Claiborne, E. Daniel, ChurchHilb 
John Bonds, Clinton, J. McQueen, Lowndesboro' , 
Wm.Talley,Mo""< Moriah, G.Herriug, Clayton. 
B Upchurch, Benevola. Wm. Crutcher, Huuts- 
ville. W mi Hi Cook'and H'y Petty, Pickensville. 
Seaborn Hamrick. Plantersville. James S. Mor- 
gan, Dayton. Rufus Daniel, Jameston, Wm. 
Powell, Youngsville. R. w. Carlisle, Mount Hick- 
ory. J. H. Holloway, Hazel Green. William 
Grubbs, Louitvitle. Henry Adams, Mount Will- 
ing. Joel H. Chambless, Loweville. Elliot Tho- 
mas, WUIiamston, F. Pickett, China Grove, 
John M Pearson, Dadeville. John Brown, Salem. 
Hazae) Litllefield, Ten Islands. John w.Pellum. 
Franklin. John Harrell, Missouri. Josiah M. Lau- 
derdale, Athens' Wm. Thomas, Gainer's Store. 
James Gray, Cuseta. E. M.Amos, Midway, Jos. 
Holloway, Activity. K. B. Slallings, Livingston, 
Josi Jones, Suggsville, Nathan Amason, Sumter- 

■ „ i " "' U 'Z~Z lvt1errnt>-r„,. lohn Rrvan. Nr. 

VOW. J. u. n.orne, ... >rsc, „ .... ,~.i 

Fulttrsviiie, Joseph Soles, iarmersvMt, Ldke 
Haynie, and Benj. Lloyd, Welumpka. A. J. 
Coleman, Providence, Jesse 1 *y\ov, Auburn. V. 
D. Whatley, Goldville. A. Hatley, Pmtlala. 

TENNESSEK-Michael Burkhalter, Cheeksmlle, 
Solomon Ruth. Wesley. William Croom, Jacteoit. 
Wm. S, Smith, Winchester. T. Hill, .Wnn//e. 
Ira E. Douthit, Lynchburg. A. Tiaon,Medon. G. 
Turner Wawr/y. Abner Steed, Mulberry. Henry 

Randolph, *.a^«S P l^f^ A T iU, ^« V 
X W?. Wm. McBee, CMrf Tbwn Creefc Rob- 
ert Gregory, Carouth's X Roads John heal lorn, 
Lrfy Grot*. A. Burroughs, Moore's X Roads, 
Evan Davis, Grape Spring, Joshua Yeats, S/tcl- 
byvilk, James Shelton, Portersvdk. Shadrach 

Mustain, Lewisburg, Henry Landers, Cane Creek, 
Mississippi. — Worsham Ma.nn,Columbus. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Thomaston. Nriilian Tims, 
Kosciusko, Simpson Parks, Lexirgton. John S. 
Daniel, Cotton Gin Port. Mark Prewett, Aber- 
deen, James M. Wilcox, Louisville. Edmund 
Beeman,7'Araos/on. JohnErwin, Linkhorne, Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C.Nichols, Stump Bridge. 
Wooten Hill, Cooksville> John Davidson, Car- 
rollton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. 
Lee, Bcatie's Bluff. James T. S. Cockerham, 
Grub Springs, James Crawley, Minghoma. Al- 
fred Ellis, Waverley. Joseph Edwards, New 
Albany. Amos Granherry, Carlile's Mills. Evan 
Roberts, Dekalb. Thomas Ci Hunt, McLeod's. 
John Halbert, Nashville. Jesse Hewy, D,catur, 
Florida. — Harlwell Watkins, Monticello. 
Louisiana. — Eli Headen, Marburyville. Thost 
Paxton, Greensboro''. 

Arkansas. — John Hart, Saline. George W. 
Rogers, Arkadelphia, 

Missouri. — Joel Ferguson, Jackson. John 
McDowell, Sparta, 
Illinois. — Thomas w. Martin, EastNelson. 
Ohio. — John B, Moses, Germanton, 
Kentucky. — Levi B. Hunt,Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Corneliusville. Levi Lancaster, 
Canton. Nathan McDowell. Cumberland Ford. 

Virginia. — RudolphRorer,.Ber*rer's Store. Wrni 
w. West, Dumfries. William Burns, Davis 1 
Mills, Jesse Lankford. Bowers's, Elijah Hans- 
brough, Somerville. Arthur w, Eanes, Edgehill. 
James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys Thomas 
Flippen, Laurel Grove. Thomas w. Walton, 
Pleasant Gap. 

Pennsvlvania. — Hezekiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Trte. 

NewYork.— Gilbert Beebe Ne-w Vernon. 


Brinkley Bishop, $\ 
Simon Carson, 2 

Nathan Tims, 5 

George Turner, 3 
Aaron Marcum, 1 
Jesse Taylor, 3 

D. H. McOaughey, 1 
Phil'n Beckham, 1 
John H. Whitmire, 1 
^ally Amason, 2£ 
N. Canterberry, 1 
.lames Brown, 1 

Samuel Weaver, 3 

John Scallorn, $1 
Edward Harper, 1 
H. & R Petty, 5 
Jas. P. Ellis, 3 
Thos. Townsend, 2 
J no. Walk ins, I 
Jesse Lankford, 
Wm Croom, 
P Burn, 
Robt. Atchison, 
James Hays, 
James M. Kirk, 
S. Wortham, 



ThePrintitiveBaptist is puWisfeed on the see- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will pa} for six copies sab- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes wheresubscribersresidewill be received 
in payment. Money sentto us by mail is at oui 
risk. Letters and communications must he pos. 
paid, and directed to"Editor£PrimitivtBaptis» $ 
Tarborough, N.C»" 




Printed and Published by George Howard^ 


4, ®omt out of %\tt, rog Wim#lt: y 

VOL. 9. 

SATURDAY, MAY 25, 1844, 

No, 10. 



To John Harm, D D. of Horsham, in 
Greatly Beloved: In thee happy 
days, religion slood in my estimation far 
above a fiction, and in my view it consisted 
in something more and better than a mere 
outward profession of the same; it was 
Christ in me the hope of glory, and to me 
he appeared the altogether lovely; and 
your servant embraced him as his rock, 
foundation, and hiding place; and also as 
his prophet, priest, and king; arid in him 
did meet and shine, all the riches, beauties, 
glories, charms, and honors of eternal dei- 
ty, and at his feet my soul was found, and 
filled with wonder, love, and praise, — 
praise to him who saved me, and called 
me with an holy calling, not according to 
my works, but according to his own pur- 
pose and grace, which was given me in 
Christ ,!esus before the world began. Yes, 
to me it was shown, that in Christ, the 
anointed of the Father, centred all the 
boundless treasures of life, light, wisdom, 
and strength; and also, that under his feet 
the everlasting God had put all things, and 
given him to be the he-ad over all things to 
the church, which is his body, the fulness 
of him that filleth all in all. And in him 
too it was shewn me, that all the promises 
were, and that mercy and truth had met 
together in him, and righteousness and 
peace had kissed each other in his bosom; 
and also, that the whole church stood in 
him, and in him was complete. 

Well might the Evangelist say, as once 
he did say, Behold the Lamb of God! 

This is thit lamb which faithful Abraham 
irj his day saw, — by faith he saw it and in 
the same rejoiced. Through Isaac the 
child of promise, and the ram caught in s 
thicket by his horns, were shadowed forth 
to the venerable patriarch the eternal Fa- 
ther's beloved Son, — the promised Messi- 
ah,— the great head of the church, — the 
sin-bearing Saviour, — the surety of that 
whole chosen race, — the prince of peace, 
and the one in whom were to meet and 
shine all the glorious attributes of Deity. 
Through Isaac, the Messiah was shadowed 
forth as an innocent person, a willing vic- 
tim, and an acceptable sacrifice. And 
through the ram, Abraham saw him as? 
king in Zion with the reins of government 
in his hands. Also was shadowed forth to 
the good old man, the glorious gospel day, 
called Christ's day, together with the sig- 
fnal immunities and rare appendages there- 
j of; and the lovely sight gladdened hi» 
.heart, encouraged his hope, strengthened 
his faith, and confirmed him in the faithful- 
ness of God. Your father Abraham re 
joked to see my day; and he saw it, and 
was glad. John, S. 56. 

Rejoiced to see my day; —on one hand, 
a day of" suffering, — a day of labor and toil, 
— a day of sorrow and pain, — a day of ig- 
nominy and shame, — and a day of trouble 
and war, — an eventful day. On the other 
hand,— a day of gospel light and liberty,— 
a day of truth and grace, — a day of mercy 
and compassion, — a day of jubilee, — a day 
of rest, —a glorious day. At the sight of 
all this, the heart of Abraham rejoiced, and 
many others since that lime have rejoiced 
at the same sight. And even to this pre- 
sent day, men are made to rejoice when by 
the Holy Ghost they are led to see the day 
of Christ the Lord, and that on him our 
iniquities were laid by the everlasting. Fa- 



ther, and that the chastisement of our peace 
was upon him, and as a lamb to the slaugh- 
ter he was brought, and that there he pour- 
ed out his soul unto death, and in so doing 
he calmed offended majesty, — made an end 
of sin, — finished transgression, — brought 
in everlasting righteousness, — appealed di 
vine vengeance, and opened a channel of 
mercy for sinners. Is this all? It is not, 
for by the dying and sayings of this holy 
lamb of God, all the rising hopes of hell 
were blasted, and old Apollyon, with his 
strong forces, placed far in the rear, and 
his great power paralysed. For this pur- 
pose the Son of God was manifested, 
that he might destroy- the works of the 
devil, 1 John, 3. 8. 

Sir, when this mercy, through the chan- 
nel opened by Christ, flowed into my soul, 
noise and clamor, burden and grief, fear 
and dread, and law and terror, all fled 
away, and your servant found himself in 
a new world, and new objects and subjects 
presented themselves before him as he 
stood gazing in the paradise of God; for 
the new world looked like a paradise, and 
glory shone around, and with pleasure un- 
speakable he gazed on the slaughtered 
Lamb of Calvary who was sitting* upon a 
throne, high and lifted up, and *his train 
filled the temple; and in beholding this 
blessed Lamb of God, even to this day, 
we ma) 7 see love and grace display ed in the 
salvation of sinners lost and undone. And 
it is a pleasing consideration that this our 
glorious Christ is able to save to the utter- 
most; ami save he will, for as the Rev. R. 
Erskine says, 'saving sinners is his trade'. 
And we can but hope and believe, that this 
same Jesus did once bear our sins in his 
own body on the tree. Here the glori- 
ous sufferer stood, and stood too in the 
place of others, — in the place of rebels! 
This was compassion like a God! who bath 
heard such a thing? who hath seen such 
things? shall an incarnate deity submit to 
ignominy and to cruel lortute for ene- 

What an illustration of immortal love 
was the advent, and sufferings, and death, 
of the Son of God! and what subject can 
be more affecting to the mind of a true be- 
liever in Christ on which to meditate than 
this? your servant has found signal advan- 
tage from ruminating on the vicarious work 
of the Messiah, and especially so when the 
Holy Spirit has been pleased to bring the 
whole scenery to his view; and frequent 
views of this kind have been brought be- 

fore him since he has been in America; arid 
he is persuaded by happy experience, that, 
soul refreshing views of the great scheme 
of redemption for man, and fellowship 
with the Father, and with the Son, and 
'A knowledge of salvation, bv the remission 
of sins, are not cunningly devised fables , 
2 Peter, 1 16. 

And although on the one hand he has 
suffered great anguish of soul, and also done 
an abundance of business in deep waters 
since he has been on this vast continent; 
yet on the other hand, he has enjoyed 
much of the love and peaceful presence of 
the Lord, a;id under the glory of the same 
he has been made to wonder much that he 
should be so greatly indulged. The pow- 
erful effects of the grace of God upon the 
soul on some special occasions, cannot be 
guessed at halfway b}- men void of grace. 
Indeed, who among the sons of men; — 
nay, which of the heavenly peers can give 
a full and proper definition of that grace by 
which sinners are saved from endless woe? 
Its very nature is wonderful, and its works 
are marvellous, and its strength is im- 
mense, and its virtue is sovereign, and its 
service* gratuitous We must admire 
grace, and of it sing in lofty strains! 

When in the comfortable enjoyment of 
this grace, these low lands become a tire- 
some place and by far too clamorous. We 
want to be quiet, and attentively to listen to 
tie divine melody which grace makes in 
our hearts: and oft, you know, it lights our 
passions to a flame and we feel as if heaven 
was begun below. Sir, is not this the es- 
sence, or the very elixir of the gospel of 
the grace of God? and without more or 
less of this divine essence will religion 
better the condition of our souls before the 
Lnrd our maker? and yet, will not this 
grace wherever bestowed, secure the eter- 
nal patrimony, and also very much involve 
us in debi to the giver of it? and as it is 
thought to be honorable to live and die in 
debt to the God of grace, cannot we quiet- 
ly submit to this way of passing through 
the present world into a much better one 
to come? It cannot possibly be that we 
should feel backward in acknowledging 
the grace of God in our souls still remain- 
ing unpaid for by us. that grace, — di- 
vine grace, may for ever and ever stand 
high in our estimation, for there certainly 
is a very signal lustre in the grace of our 
Lord Jesus Christ This grace, you know 
sir, is one of the component parts of the 
j everlasting gospel; and in the gospel there 



19 a large cluster of delightful things. And 
in fact one would be ready to suppose, Ihnt 
in the gospel there were sufficient beaulies 
and charms to attract the warm attention, 
and to draw forth all th& energies of the 
Saints of God at all times and under all oc- 
casions; and it assuredly is a pity that 
thVSe" people should lose sight of, or ever 
become cold and indifferent to lhi>se inesti- 
mable booties and charms; nor would 
they, wee there no vestiges of human de- 
pravity left about them; but there are, and 
these often, and very often too, cause us to 
mourn and to go wiih our heads hanging 
down like a hullrush; and the more light 
God is pleased to shed upon our minds, the 
clearer shall we discover, and the more 
sensible shall we be of this sad depravity 
of our nature; and ihis again will lead us 
on more and more to wish and desire to be 
free from these vile bodies of ours which 
so often, and so basely, keep our souls 
from the Lord. 

In that new principle of grace in a be- 
liever, there is nothing base or sordid, but 
every thing that is pure, and holy, and 
just, and good; and hence it is approved of 
God every whit, for it is the work of his 
spirit, which work he will not despise nor 
forsake Hut then, this believer consists 
not wholly of this new principle of grace, 
for in and about him there is an opposite 
principle to that of grace, and it is called 
the old mm, which old man is said to be 
corrupt;, and this corrupt old man is said to 
lust against the spirit, and hence the war- 
fare between the old man and the new; and 
the seat of this warfare is in the believer's 
breast, and he at times suffers much in the 
contest: and owing to this intestine broil, 
he cannot do the things that he would, nor 
yet, at times, feel so deeply interested in 
those beauties and charms which the gos- 
pel of Christ contains, as is his wish and 
desire to feel. 

These two opposite principles in the be- 
liever are what constitute him a complex 
character; and one of these principles, as 
you very well know, is all for God and 
truth, while the other is opposed to both; 
and this strife, at times, runs very high, 
and creates such a strange bustle in the be- 
liever's breast, that he knows not when, or 
where, or how the war will end: and while 
under this suspense, his mind undergoes 
many changes, --some of a gloomy, and 
others of a pleasing nature. St. Paul calls 
this a war in the member's warring 
against the law of the mind, which 

brings a man into captivity. This war 
then, is of long standing and it has been 
prosecuted with great vehemency, both in 
Old England:, and here in New England, 
even until now: and not a little have the 
saints of God suffered therefrom: and we 
may also say, that no small advantage have 
they derived from the same; for this intes- 
tine war sprves for a crucible in which the 
Lord of hosts tries his saints before he will 
take them home to himself in endless glory. 
All the saints here in this new world, as 
well as in your old one, are engaged in this 
contest, and all of them suffer more or less 
from the same; and all of them are like- 
wise benefitted by it to a greater or le99 de- 
gree; and at last they will have to acknow- 
ledge that their Lord and master led them 
by a right way. 

The apostle Paul says, For we know 
that all things work together for good to 
them who love God, &c. On this divine 
maxim the children of the Lord must ne- 
cessarily be, in some wav or other, profited 
by this intestine war. Yes, and that the 
God of Israel intends it for their good is 
evident enough by his exercising them so 
much in this way; for which of the saints 
of the Most High is not acquainted with 
this war? and also which of them can in 
his heart say that he has received no sort 
of instruction or advantage from the diffi- 
culties which the Lord has exercised him 
with and brought him through? Surely 
there cannot be such a person found in the 
whole household of faith. Grace makes 
men honest, and hence men of grace will 
tell the truth concerning the benefits which 
they receive from the Lord through the 
medium of this war; and the greater the 
difficulties are through which they are 
brought, the higher will the benefits recei- 
ved therefrom berated by them. If every 
where and in all things, the saints are to be 
instructed, instruction they are sure to 
reap from this inward conflict. Let every 
one of these spiritual soldiers therefore, 
hold fast a confidence in the captain of his 
salvation worthy of the station he o'ecupies, 
and also bear in mind the fact, [ha\ faith is 
the victory which overcomes the world, 
the flesh, and the devil. 

In this war you and 1 have been engaged 
for a length of time, and many ups and 
downs, and fears and rejoicings, we have 
experienced in our minds, and yet have 
been upheld till now; and upheld too by 
the grace of God; and by grace so strength- 
ened, emboldened, encouraged, and defen- 



tied, that tb« aceuw of the brethren has 
gained upon us but very little; and true 
enough it is that we have again and again 
experienced the verification of this famous 
scripture, When the enemy cometh in 
like a flood, the spirit of the Lord shall 
lift vp a standard against him, lsa. 59 
19. Thine without disguise. 

Woburn,June 1841. 


Cumberland Ford, Kentucky, } 
Feb. 14, 1S44. $ 

Dear Brethren: In the Circular Let- 
ter to the Long Run Association in Ky. 
by Elder A. G. Curry, he says, "Paul de 
elares that it is possible for a man, to give 
all his goods to feed the poor and yet be 
destitute of charity." True enough, a 
man might give all and be destitute of that 
charity of which Paul is speaking. But 
hear Elder Curry, "Remember the bene- 
Tolent objects of the day, such as missions 
and particularly the Indian mission in this 
its time of need. By contributing to these 
benevolent interests you will exhibit this 
most powerful grace — charity." Accord- 
ing to his opinion, a person may be desti- 
tute of charity though he give all he has to 
feed the poor; but he will exhibit it by con- 
tributing to these benevolent interests, alias 
missionary preachers. 

From some Resolutions of the Associa- 
tion, it appears they intended the people or 
churches should exhibit this grace — chari- 
ty, or that the destitution spoken of in the 
resolutions might continue. Some of the 
resolutions read as follows, viz: 

"Resolved, That in view of the destitu- 
tion within the bounds of Long Run Asso- 
ciation, a Board be appointed to obtain a 
preacher to labor as a missionary in sup- 
plying the destitution in the bounds of the 
Association: Provided, that the money to 
pay the missionary be first obtained, so 
that rro debt be incurred." 

"Resolved, That the churches be re- 
quested to take up a collection during the 
month of October, or report to the com- 
mittee the sum which they will pledge for 
the compensation of the brother who shall 
be selected as> the missionary of the Asso- 

"Resolved, That a collection be taken 
up to-morrow immediately after the second 
■ermon, for the benefit of R. Melvin, who 
has Mted ai our mis»ion«ry during portions 

of the last two years, and if a deficiency 
mains, that the balance due him be pc 
by the churches." 

Here is a power over the independen 
of the churches, exercised in word b 
whether enforced I know not. Why tak 
up a collection "immediately after the sec- 
ond sermon?" Was it because Rev. R. 
Di I lard, one of their most talented minis- 
ters, was to deliver that sermon; and that 
people expecting to hear the Rev. A. D. 
Sears of Louisville preach the closing ser- 
mon, would be now collected in such a 
manner that some would be ashamed to 
withhold their money or leave their seats 
while others were giving. The proviso, 
that the money be first obtained, or the 
pledge of the churches given, before the 
preacher be sent, is' well enough in man's 
work to carry out man's invention by 
man's appointment, to preach man's doc- 
trine or a doctrine to please man. But 
"cursed be the man that trusteth in man 
and maketh flesh his arm. For he shali be 
like the heath in the desert and shall not 
see when good cometh, but shall inhabit 
parched places." Did they literally con- 
strue these words of the prophet, and con- 
clude as they were not trusting in God* 
they would not trust man except at least 
the pledge of the churches were given, lest 
their missionary should inhabit a parched 
place, i. e. be without food and raiment? 
But poor souls, the same God that protects 
the heath in the desert, in the parched and 
dry places, preserves, protects, defends, 
feeds and clothes, all the ministers of his 
own choosing. "Behold the fowls of the 
air, for they sow not, neither do they reap* 
nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly 
Father feedelh them. Are ye not much 
belter than they?" "And why take ye 
thought for raiment? consider the lilies of 
the field how they grow; they toil not> nei- 
ther do they spin, and yet 1 say unto you 
that Solomon in all his glory was not like 
unto one of these. Wherefore, if God so 
clothe the grass of the field which to-day 
is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, 
shall he not much more clothe you, ye 
of little faith. Therefore* lake no thought 
saying, what shall we eat, or what shall we 
drink, or wherew ithal shall we be clothed, 
(for after all these things do the Gentiles 
seek,) for your heavenly Father knoweth 
that ye have need of all these things. 
Having food and raiment therewith be 

If the missionary of Long Run Associa- 



tion has not food and raiment, ask the 
churches for them. But if the missionary 
aforenamed had been chosen, called, quali- 
fied, and sent by God, he need to take no 
thought for these things. The God that 
fed Elijah would feed and clothe him But 
your missionary has food and raiment, but 
3'ou are not content; you are seeking after 
the things for which the Gentiles seek, vou 
will send him, provided the money be first 
obtained, or the pledge of the churches 
be given. Is this God's plan? No, no, 
no; but in direct opposition to it. For as 
Micah says. 3rd chap. 11 verse: "The 
heads thereof judge lor reward, and the 
priests thereof teach for hire, and the pro- 
phets thereof divine for money; yet will 
they lean upon the Lord and say, is not the 
Lord among us?" 

If the money to pay the missionary must 
be obtained before he is sent or teach- 
es, if it is not teaching for hire, I know no- 
thing of hiring. Look at the various ways 
and means they use to catch the people in 
order to obtain their money; as of old do 
the same or like people now: "For they 
take up all of them with the angle, they 
catch them in their net, and gather them 
in their drag, therefore they rejoice and 
are glad. Therefore they sacrifice unto 
their net, and burn incense unto their 
drag; because by them their portion is fat, 
and their meat plenteous." Hab. 1 chap. 
15 and 16 verses. 

In Habakkuk's day they tried the angle, 
the net, and the drag, for the same purpose, 
("that their portions might be fat, and their 
meat plenteous,") that their successors 
now try the many ways and devise the 
many means published by them; yet I be- 
lieve their successors have improved on 
their plan, for they now have more than 
three ways to make their portion fat, and 
their meat plenteous. Not trusting in 
God, not being willing to trust man, to 
trust their own brethren, the money or the 
pledge must first come, and the sum they 
will pledge be first reported, so that they 
may decide as I suppose whether the sum 
be sufficient to pay the hireling they may 
send, or who may be selected by this pow- 
er which till recently was unknown 
among the Baptists, and has never yet 
been found to be authorized by the word of 

Whenever any board, church, or body of 
men, so distrust the people, their own 
brethren, or the God of heaven, that before 
they send a preacher the money must be 

first obtained or a pledge given, 1 do not 
want them to send him to me, for he will 
be like them. Poor souls, has not the 
great ruler of the universe pledged his 
word? "Will he not much more clothe 
you, ye of little faith?" Are ye not 
much better than the fowls of the air, and 
yet he feedeth them? Lo, I am with you 
alway — I will never leave nor forsake you 
— I will send you whithersoever I myself 
will come And he said unto them, when 
I sent you without pnrse, and scrip, and 
shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they 
said, nothing. He said then unto them, 
but now he that hath a purse let him take 
it and likewise his scrip. They, unlike 
the disciples, go and return lacking; and if 
they take a purse and a scrip, it is to get 
them filled. 

But say the missionaries, "God will 
not come down from heaven and with 
his own hand make Bibles *and clothing, 
and prepare food for his children." Poor 
souls, this is not the way he works. But 
as he did in the rebuilding of his house and 
the walls of Jerusalem, so he does yet. 
There was the same kind of people in the 
world then as now, saying, "we seek your 
God as you do, and we do sacrifice unto 
him. " Ezra, 4 chap. 2, &c. But when they 
would not let them build with them, they 
"weakened the hands of the people of Ju- 
dah, and troubled them in building." 
They tried every means to stop them, but 
they could not succeed; and instead there- 
of they had to give "that which they had 
need of, both young bullocks and rams, and 
lambs, for the burnt offerings of the God of 
heaven; wheat, salt, wine and oil, accord- 
ing to the appointments of the priests 
which are at Jerusalem, let it be given them 
day by day without fail. Then Tatnai, 
governor on this side the river, Shethar- 
bonnai, and their companions according \ty 
that which Darius the king had sent, so 
they did speedily. And this house was 
finished. Ezra, 6th chap. 

Here the wrath of man praised him, and 
the remainder of wrath was restrained. 
This is the way and manner in which God 
works, whose counsel shall stand and he 
will do all his pleasure. But say the mis- 
sionaries, you deny the use of means. We 
do not make a god of means, but I firmly 
think the Old Baptists are all the people 
on earth that believe or rely on means. 
They believe that if it was necessary for 
the sustenance of a minister, or for the pro- 
motion of his glory or his work in any way, 



that God not only could but would bring 
all nature iuto requisition in order lo effoct 
his purpose or complete his design. In 
this they believe, in this the)' trust, on llii-' 
they rely, and therefore try to lean upon 
God and to follow the directions given in 
his word without adding any thing as a 
means, or without worshipping the means; 
but endeavoring to worship God in spirit, 
trusting in him to use Ins own means, in 
his own way, by his own appointment, ae 
cording to his own purpose and grace which 
was given us in Christ Jesus before the 
world began. 

Again, they say: Resolved, that in the 
opinion of this Association the present 
slate of the Baptists in the west, calls for a 
western organization on objects of benevo- 
lent effort." This no doubt was (he opini- 
on of this Association, but I would prefer a 
heavenly organization to a western one. 
Had they been organized as the true 
church of God, by the spirit and power of 
God, they would not have been calling for 
a western organization; but would have 
believed that he who organized them, 
could and would effect his purpose by a 
heavenly organization, according to his 
eternal purpose as revealed in his word. 
They would have had the true principle 
and spirit of benevolence, Christ in the 
soul the hope of glory, working all things 
after the counsel of his own will, working 
in them both to will and to do of his good 

Again, "Resolved, That we recommend 
to the churches in this Association, the 
plan of raising one dollar per member for 
Georgetown college." Again, Page 12th, 
♦♦The observance of the last Thursday in 
February as a day of fasting and prayer 
for colleges, that God would raise up more 
lo preach the gospel, proved the com- 
mencement of a precious revival." 

When we take into view the dollar per 
member and the prayer for colleges, we can 
easily ascertain the means by which, and 
the manner in which, more are to be raised 
to preach the gospel. They might have 
omitted the prayer, and only called on the 
churches for the money, excep' the obser- 
vance of prayer and the great zeal manifest- 
ed on this occasion, would be the means 
of obtaining more money. It is evident 
ih'ir preachers are to be taught by man, for 
at Georgetown College, "All pious >oung 
men of every denomination, (1 suppo-e: 
Shaker9, Catholics,, Mormons, Millerties, j 
&.c 1 preparing to preach the gospel, regu- | 

larly licensed and approved by the church 
to which they belong, can receive their tui- 
tion gratuitously." They had better be 
taught in another school, where they free- 
ly receive and therefore freely give. At 
Georgetown College, though they can re- 
ceive tuition gratuitous!}', yet the money 
must be first obtained, or a pledge given, 
before some of them are sent to preach. 

The corresponding Letter from Long 
Run Association says: ♦■We profess to be 
friendly to every work, and al-o lo reject 
every species of anti ism " Then reject 
selling membership lo obtain money, re- 
ject begging for money to pamper a proud 
ministry, reject your ujusqi iptural resolu- 
tions before quoted, reject all t he unsci ip- 
tural societies you have formed, and ail ihe 
unscriptural means you have used to spread 
the gospel, and reject the unscriptural doc- 
trine of means and effort which you preach ; 
for that which is unscriptural is anti sci ip- 
tural, and that which is anti scriptural must 
be ami-Christian; "All scrip'ure is given 
by inspiration of God, and is profitable for 
doctrine, for reproof, for correction and in- 
struction in righteousness; that the man of 
God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished 
unto all good works " 

To fear God and keep his command- 
ments is the whole duty of man. '•What 
thing soever I have commanded you, ob- 
serve to do it; thou shalt not add thereto 
nor diminish from it " "If ye love me 
ye will keep my commandments." When 
he commands you, neither to add nor di- 
minish, and says, if ye love me ye will 
keep my commandments, how can you 
with Bibles in your hands and the love of 
God in your hearts enter into resolutions 
to raise money in a way the scriptures do 
not authorize? How can you set up insti- 
tutions for religious pui poses, which the 
word of God does not command? How 
can you set up wavs and means to moral- 
ize or evangelize the world, or to produce 
or effect philanthropy, benevolence, &c. 
when in the scriptures, the only pure sys- 
tem of moralily ever taught, the only true 
system of benevolence or pbil mthropy ev- 
er devised, is clearly laid down? 

The only commission lo preach the gos- 
pel in the scripture is given by whom and 
to whom it shall be preached; and to whom 
it shall be the power of Cod, and to whom 
it shall be a stumbling block and foolish- 
ness; wiih the promise ol Cod that 
it shall be preached in all the world 
for a witness lo all nations. In this tho- 



rough furnishing, is there a single du- 
ly we owe to God or to man, in all our 
multiform duties or varied circumstances,' 
as Christians, as preachers, or accountable 
beings, but here shines in lines of living 
light to the Christian, when under the im- 
mediate operation and influence of the Spir- 
it of God. If there is any deficiency in 
the scripture, then it is not the word of 
God, neither does it. nor can it, thoroughly 
furnish the man of God unto all good 

May we not as well sprinkle infants as 
to join a temperance, or any other society, 
lately set up? For the scripture speaks of 
children, and commands baptism to be 
performed; but not on infants nor by sprin- 
kling. So the scripture speaks of temper- 
ance, and all other virtues. Paul reasoned 
on temperance. He spoke of it as the 
fruit of the spirit, but he no where formed 
a temperance, or olher sociely of like kind. 
If good is to result from forming societies 
to promote morality, benevolence. &c. and 
to stop or check the progress of vice, it is 
passing strange that a God of order, a 
God of infinite wisdom, did not in this 
thorough furnishing direct us to set them 
up and to exhibit them to the world, as 
they are now exhibiting, as restorers of 
order, &c? Why not set up a society for 
the promotion of every desirable object, 
and also one to check or to stop the pro- 
gress of each and every vice in the world, 
and consequently have as many societies as 
there are virtues or vices, in the world? 

If men will not hear Moses and the j 
prophets, and him who rose from the dead 
as he speaks in his word, — -If men will j 
trample on the commands of God, — If] 
they violate his laws, will they hear you, 
obey your words, or keep inviolate your 
institutions? If the reward promised to 
the righteous, and the denunciations of Je- 
hovah in his word against every epecies of 
vice, and the consequent punishment be 
trifled with, slighted and neglected, do you 
expect to effect any real good by your sys- 
tems? Can you expect any thing belter, 
than that it will cause the unrenewed part 
of the world to think more lightly than 
they do of God's word and really to believe 
with you that there is a deficiency in it, 
and at length to renounce it as a sacred 
book altogether. 

I have now before me the Minutes of the 
General Association of Baptists in Kentuc- 
ky,— Ky. and For. B. S.— and Ministers' 
ipeeting; in which there is, as usual in such 

unscriptural proceedings, an account of 
selling membership, trying many ways 
and means !o obtain money. Some report- 
ing the number of sermons preached, pro- 
tracted meetings, &c. attended, and the 
amount received, and calling for more. 

In the Ministers' meeting, 1S42: "Ap- 
pointed a committee of Elders Buck, Sed- 
wick, and Baber, to suggest themes to be 
discussed during this meeting." The 
question discussed was, <l What is the best 
method of conducting protracted meetings, 
so as to secure the efficiency of the ministry, 
and the permanent peace of the church?" 
If they had believed and loved the follow- 
ing passages of scripture, with the whole 
book of God, and the God of the Book, 
they would have been satisfied, without 
suggesting themes and discussing them, 
what was and is the permanent and only 
peace of the church. ''For he is our peace." 
"Being justified by faith, we have peace 
with God through our Lord Jesus Christ." 
Not through this tfficient ministry. 
"Peace I leave with you, my peace ( give 
unto you; not as the world giveth. give I 
unto you." "Lei not your heait be troub- 
led neither let it be afraid." "'These things 
have I spoken unto you, that in me ye 
might have peace." 

It is an easy matter to eall a body of 
people the church, and to discuss the best 
method of securing their peace; and I sup- 
pose when a body of people, who are not 
satisfied with God nor- his word, ami who 
have met together by man's appointment 
to attend to man's work, it is well enough 
to discuss the best method of conducting 
their (man's) meetings, to wuik on the 
passions of man through or by an efficient 
or effect-producing ministry taught by 

But had they met for religious worship, 
depending on God, they as dependent be- 
ings, not as efficient ministers, would have 
implored a throne of mercy, instead of es- 
tablishing something like a polemic school, 
or debating society, in which to exhibit 
their talents; and then and there they would 
have felt an awful responsibility, and in 
reverential awe would have pouted out 
their souls to God that he would keep, pie- 
serve, protect and defend them, directing 
them where to go and what to preach; go- 
ing with them and before them, to open 
the hearts of the people as he did the heart 
of Lydla. Performing his own work by 
his spirit's power instead of performing it 
by ih\s efficient ministry, wliu are endea- 



▼oring to do that work which God alone 
•an perform. In the name of my Lord. 
what effect can anv minister produce? Can 
he quicken the dead? Can he give light to 
the blind? Can he unstop the deaf ears? 
Can he give to the heart an understanding 
of the way of salvation? He can produce 
distress, as the missionaries have already 
done; yet notwithstanding this distress, 
"the peaceable fruits of righteousness will 
follow. All things work together for 
good, to them that love Cod." 

The Lord is, and has been, purging his 
church of Fullerism. I am as willing to 
admit the power and authority of the pope 
of Rome to forgive sins, as I am to admit 
the efficiency of the Baptist ministry to 
procure or, effect salvation, and I know ol 
nothing else that a Baptist minister by or in 
his ministerial office should want effected. 

East Baptist church, Louisville: — 
"The church has adopted a system of con- 
tributions which if carried out by all the 
churches in the State would yield a vast 
•mount annually for the spread of the gos- 
pel." I ask every missionary Baptist to tell 
the w'brld whether God wiil effect his pur- 
pose, should their system of contributions 
fail. And as it iak< s the blood of Christ 
■nd power of God to carry on God's plan, 
I want them also to tell the world how ma- 
ny preachers and how much money it will 
take to carry out their plan. 

At the Ministers meeting, Ky. 1S43: 
*On motion, it was resolved. That in future 
brethren who fail to write the essays assigti- 
ed to them, shall make a donation of books 
to the Georgetown college — such donation 
to be worth not less than five dollars." A 
new mode of discipline truly. A new 
mode of punishment. A new method of 
obtaining books lor a college, th a't would 
•Imost have made Pope Leo blush If 
writing these essays is the work ol God, 
authorized by his word and to his glory, 
what part of God's word authorizes your 

college for the propagation of the. faith, 
in which missionaries were taught the lan- 
guages of the countries to which they were 
s^nt. France copied the example of Rome, 
and formed an establishment for the same 
purpose " Do we not see the likeness of 
ibis among missionary BaptiSls" now? The 
Pope established a congregation of cardi- 
nals de propaganda fide. The missionary 
Biptists established a Board, an Executive 
Board to act in the recess of Associations, 
or Conventions, to do all the business of 
such General Association or Convention. 

Constitution of the General Association 
of Baptists in Kentucky: 

"Art. 3. Every church and Association 
contributing annually to tlv funds of this 
Association, shall be entitled loa represen- 

"Art. 8. All Associations contributing 
to this and co-operating in its designs 
shall be considered auxiliary lo it " 

"Art 9th. A Genernl Agent may be 
appointed by the Association or Board of 
Managers, who-e dutv it shall be to survey 
all the destitution, the means of supply, 
&c. and report regularly to the Board !»o 
as to enable them to meet the wants of the 
destitute. He shall also raise funds and in 
every practical way promote the designs of 
the Association, for which he shall receive 
a reasonable supiort. " 

The Pope wished to carry out his princi- 
ples, calling them conect principles, for 
which purpose he established the congre- 
gation of cardinals, &c. The Baptist Con- 
vention and General Association establish 
a Board oj Managers who may appoint a 
General Agent, who shall '-raise funds anil 
in every practical way promote the designs 
of this Association." Or otherwise to car- 
ry out their principles. Have not the 
missionaries established or been endeavor- 
ing to establish Colleges for the same pur- 
pose. "The Pope amply endows and sup- 
plies liberally, because being long in the 

mode of discipline, or manner of punish- chair of St. Peter he is wealthy, and if the 
ment by?fining&the delinquent? ll it is not Missionary Baptists do not perform the 
th« work of God, &c. why are minis- | same we can attach no blame to them for 
lers at a ministers' meeting concerned | it. They are yet young, and not very 
With it? rich; but if they can carry out their princi- 

The present plan of missionary operations ' pies, they will soon be so. For in some 
• mong the Baptists reminds me of Popery, places they adopt a cent a week system of 
Buck'i Theo. Diet. "In 16-52, we find the contribution. In others, a dollar per mem- 

Pope established a congregation of Cardi- 
nals de propaganda fide, and endowed il 
with ample revenues, & every thing which 
could forward the missions was liberally 
tupplied." "iu 19^7, Urban added the 

her system, public collection system, pri- 
vate donation system, selling membership 
system, and many others; and yet they cry. 
Give, give, "An exhausted Treasury," 
"An empty Treasury," "Heavy liabilities 



incurred," "Missionaries waiting the sig- 
nal to depart." 

And if they are not so rich as the Holy 
See, ii must be eilher because the people 
are unable to make them so, or unwilling 
to try to satisfy their demands, lest they 
establish Popery under another name and 
in a somewhat different manner upon the 
ruins of Protestantism. For it is evident 
that their lack of riches is not for the lack 
of begging, nor for the lack of devising 
plans to raise more money. 

Have they ever said, we have enough? 
Is there a man in the United States that 
expects it will ever be said by them? 
Are the freemen ef America willing even 
to endeavor to satisfy their insatiable thirst 
for money & for power? Calling for money 
to sustain colleges in order to teach young 
men the language of the nations to which 
they are to be sent, as Pope Urban did. 
Boasting, as the Jesuits did, of the number 
ol their followers; calling for legislative aid 
to forward either directly or indirectly 
their designs. 1 speak of the whole society 
fraternity. Petitioning for charters or cor- 
porate privileges, some of them calling for 
a dissolution of the Union, if they cannot 
effect their fanatical design. 

It is a true maxim, that any body of peo- 
ple united or combined together to effect 
something which they have near at heart, 
and in which they feel a great interest, 
may eventually be diverted from their 
original designs by demagogues if they 
cannot succeed according to their original 
intentions, and thereby in free governments 
undesignedly aid strong factions to the 
subversion of fne institutions. There are 
I know not how many factions in our go- 
vernment, but there are only two great po 
litieal parties either of which can succeed 
in several of our States, having the fanatical 
abolitionists with them. Numbers of them 
have voted with each party, and each of 
the great political parties has been accused 
of conniving at their diabolical principles 
in order to obtain their voles. And as 
they (the abolitionists) are entirely in the 
minority, have they not voted with that 
party which they believed would show 
them most favor? Though few in number 
are they not great in power? May not 
either of our great political parties, in its 
struggle for the ascendancy so far forget 
the great principles of our government as to 
truckle to or connive at the views of these 
fanatics, thereby giving them power? 

May not other societies work the same 

effect? That thousands are and have been 
engaged in the institutions of man lately 
set up, with no other than good intentions 
I have no doubt', and that numbers are siv- 
ing their money to carry out missionary 
operations through good motives, I have as 
little doubt; but- when I review the rise of 
Popery, I fear that like causes will produce 
like effects, or that like effects flow from 
like causes. I fear all unscriptural institu- 
tions. 1 fear the growing power of the 
money system under the garb of religion. 
"F ranee copied the example of Rome" 
The missionary Baptists of the United 
States copied the example of England. 
State has copied after-State till a system 
hitherto unknown in the United States is 
to be found in every State of the Union. 

Why may not the Pope of Rome as 
well collect money by unscriptural means, 
establish colleges, send out bishops or mis- 
sionaries, appoint their bounds or dioceses, 
give their salary, and call upon Catholics 
to assist in carrying out his principles, as 
for the missionary Baptists in their Gen- 
eral Association, conventions, &c. to use 
all their means to establish colleges, to set 
up unscriptural societies, send out their 
missionaries, appoint their bounds and sal- 
ary, and to resolve if their salary be defi- 
cient "that the balance due him be paid by 
the churches?" Or, as in another case, if 
fearful it will not be obtained to resolve, 
"that the money to pay him be first ob- 
tained or the pledge of the churches be 
given, before they spnd him? 

What is the difference between .those 
two obtaining, selecting, or sending pow- 
ers? The one has been so long established 
in his seat thai he has the money, or has 
his people so completely under his control 
that he can obtain the monej and therefore 
sends; the other is not so wealthy or pow- 
erful, being placed in power recently, he, 
therefore withholds as the Pope has often 
done till the money is obtained, or a 
pledge of obedience to his bull, call, order, 
mandate, or resolution is given. 

But this recently established power is 
rapidly increasing. Each consecutive 
year more preachers ate educated, more 
societies formed, more schemes planned, 
and more money called for; and where 
and in what will the sjfene end? A greater 
variety of opinion is now prevailing than 
heretofore, but greater art and ingenuity are 
used to keep together the discordant mate- 
rials of which this recent system is formed. 
Friendship is substituted for fellowship, 



"giving to benevolent interests," is sub- 
stituted for charity. Acts ate substituted 
for principle. Effect is substituted for 
cause. Means are substituted for salva- 
tion, which is taken out of the hands of 
God and placed in the hands of the minis- 
try. And the teaching of man by or 
through an efficient ministry, is substituted 
for the teaching of the Holy Spirit, and in- 
stead of the efficacy of the blood of Christ 
they have substituted means almost with- 
out number. 

Human reason and a natural religion are 
substituted, for the wisdom of God and the 
heavenly religion of our Saviour, revealed 
alone by the Father which is in heaven, as 
taught by his Spirit. This natural religion 
or human reasoning is pleas'ng to the world, 
and as in the days of Jeremiah the prophet 
so it is now: "The prophets prophecy 
falsely, and the priests bear rule by their 
means, and my people love to have it so, 
and what will ye do in the end thereof?" 

Dear brethren, listen to the voice of a 
friend. Do you not see the encroachments 
of power by the priesthood? Do you not 
see or hear system after system arising, so- 
ciety after society established? Do you 
believe that money can or will forward 
the work of God, by educating men in the 
schools of men to preach the gospel. Is 
this the way the Baptist ministry, who suf- 
fered persecution and privation were taught; 
who during the reign of the kings of Eng- 
land over the colonial governments, were 
suffering almost every indignitv for conten- 
ding for those institutions and those alone, 
which are authorized by the word of God? 
Do you want the priesthood to rule again? 
Do you desire that the Sunday School U- 
nion shall extend its baleful influence over 
the youth of the land, lo raise them up to 
a certain tenet or belief in doctrine, without 
the invigorating power of the Holy Spirit, 
thereby like Paul to make them persecutors? 
And do you suppose that Almighty God is 
under obligations to you or to others, be- 
cause you or they may attend Sunday 
schools to recite passages of sci ipture? 

Notice in the growth of all these socie- 
ties the changes made. At first, books 
published by Ihe Sunday School Union, 
containing only scripture questions, and 
from year to year the publications under its 
patronage have been changed and added to, 
till they embrace books treating on various 
branches of literature. Do you not see the 
missionary Baptists inventing scheme after 
scheme to obtain your money or the mo- 

ney of others? Do you not know that these 
societies, and the money-begging and mo- 
ney-hunting business, are things of recent 
date among the Baptists? Has a free^gov- 
ernment ever remained free where the 
priesthood ruled? You may have no fears, 
but 1 have. Who but the ministry started 
and yet encourages, and carries on the so- 
ciety system? Has not one of them, viz; 
the abolition, almost convulsed the govern* 
ment? Does not the question of tempe- 
rance society or no society, run high in 
elections in many parts of the V. Slates; 
and have not these societies exerted a bale- 
ful influence on society? And instead of 
bringing a state of union, peace and happi- 
ness, do not debates, envyings, and strife 
follow in their train? Before their exist- 
ence among us, union, peace, and harmo- 
ny prevailed. Factions in government 
were scarcely known, and when known 
quickly vanished away. But as things 
now are, the different societies will either 
unite together against all those who do not 
think proper to join them, or will prove to 
be (as the abolition and anti-masonic soci- 
eties) factions in the government; and these 
factions will continue to increase till the. 
most powerful prevail, or till anarchy with 
all its train of evils follow. 

Br. preachers, (if 1 may call myself one,) 
we are generally poor, ami if God willed 
that we should be otherwise, he could easi- 
ly bring the means about to make us so. 
Are we worse situated than our master 
when on earth, who had not where lo lay 
his head? "Having food and raiment, 
therewith be content." That God who 
has called you will support you, he will 
complete his purpose in the salvation of his 
chosen; and whether in wtalih or poverty, 
sickness or health, life or death, all are 
yours, and ye are Christ's, and Christ is 
God's; who has appointed every joy and 
sorrow you feel, or ever will feel, which 
will work for your good and his glory. 1 
have again, in a « ery imperfect manner, 
tried to show the likeness of the missiona- 
ry sys'em and popery. Farewell. 

n. s. McDowell. 


Pinevi/le, Georgia, ) 

JJpril\3/h, 1844. S 

Dearly beloved in the Lord: Though 

sometime silent in the Primitive, I am 

still on the land and among the living: and 

I expect you will hear from me oftener 



this year than heretofore. But let it suf- 1 my duty once more to send money for 

fice at this time for me to send you the en 
closed obituary notice, which by Eliler C 
A. Parker, the brother of the bereaved, is 
requested to be copied in the Sign* of the 
Times. J AS. P. ELLIS. 


Died, in Stewart county, Georgia, on the 
llthday of Match, 1844, sister Mary W. 
Parker, late consort of Elder Stephen 
Parker, aged 27 years 5 months and 11 
days; leaving behind her five children, her 
husband, and a numerous circle of relations 
and friends, to mourn their irreparable 
loss. Sister Parker was born October 3Lst, 
1S16, in Jones county, Ga. from whence 
her father, our aged brother Jesse Ross, 
removed to Stewart county in January, 
1S34. She was martied to Elder Parker 
on the 8th of May, 1834, who was then a 
licensed preacher. Joined the church, 
and was baptised on the first Sabbath in 
July following, and died on the day above, 
after a severe illness of nine days, during 
which she manifested great patience and 
resignation to the divine will; leaving the 
most undoubted evidences behind, that she 
was only leaving this world of trouble to 
enter into ih^t rest that remains to the peo- 
ple of God. 

Thus in the midst of life is the husband 
bereaved of tho affectionate wife, the chil- 
dren of the fond and indulgent mother, 
and the militant church of Christ of a pious 
and orderly member, whose daily depot t- 
ment ever went to tell to the glory of God 
our Saviour. O death thou cans' commit 
thy ravages upon snriety here, but when 
Christ shall come to take his saints home 
to their eternal rest, then he will be thy 
destroyer; when our beloved sister shall 
arise above thy power, to join that heaven- 
ly throng where saints shall meet to part no 

Where void of all distracting pains, 
Their spirits ne'er shall lire; 

But in seraphic endless strains, 
Redeeming love admire. 

And thus to all eternity, 

Upon the heavenly shore; 
They'll join to praise the eternal three, 

Wheie parting is no more. 

those whom I am agent for. Religion is 
at a low ebb in this part of the world, 
though I can only hope for better times. 
May the Lord direct our hearts into the 
love of God, and for a patient waiting for 
(. hrist. May those who write for the 
Ptimilive be directed by the spirit of God, 
is my sincere desire for Christ's sake. 




SATURDAY, MAY 25,1844. 


Anderson district, So Carolina, ~) 
April 1th, 1844. S 

Dear Brethren: As there is much 
said in this country about temperance soci- 
eties, and many speeches and debates on 
the subject, I have concluded to write a 
few thoughts against them. Not that I am 
calculated to write any thing great, no, 
brethren, I am a poor, sinful, ignorant 
creature. As those things cannot be found 
in the word of God, we should speak much 
against them. 

I do not wish to go against temperance, 
but the formation of those unwarranted so- 
cieties, as though a man cannot be tempe- 
rate without sticking his name to a pledge. 
The Lord commanded his disciples to eat 
and drink such things as were set before 
them, asking no questions. Christ turned 
water into wine, and who has the authori- 
ty to say, I shall not drink? We may eat 
and drink, but not get drunk. Some men 
in this country seem to be too good to do 
what our Lord did, and when men get so 
far as that, I do not want to be there. 
'1 here is more than one way to get drunk. 
We read of the great whore of Babylon, 
and the people being made drunk by her 
fornication; and 1 believe the people are 
now drunk on temperance societies and the 
new schemes of the day. So if they must 
have societies for all drunkenness, our 
country will be filled with societies. The 
leading characters do not cate for the poor 
drunkard, no more than I would for a dog; 
and not so much, if he was a good one. 
But this is not. the object. We hear of 
their taking little boys and girlfbylhe 
hand, placing the pen in the fingers, scrib- 
bling down their names, send it on to head 

Lexington. Georgia, ~) 
May 7/A,'~lS44. ^ 
Dear brethren Editors: It becomes quarters; and report says they get twenty- 




five cents per name, all under the name of 
the good of the drunkard. I do not feel 
disposed to let them speculate with my 
name in no such traffic, and I would ad- 
monish the children of God to shun those 

A word to the ladies of our country. I 
hear of some signing those pledges, what 
does this speak? According to the pledge 
you have been a drunkard, and perhaps ne- 
ver known to be drunk. Now as the fe- 
male character should be held in high esti- 
mation, we would also say to you to abstain 
from those things; touch not, handle not, 
the unclean thing. The Christian religion 
is all-sufficient to temper Christ's people, 
without those pledges; well then, away 
with the inventions of men and the devil. 
as we do not read of but one society of 
God, and Christ the great head. 

We would do well to closely examine 
these things, and take heed how we build. 
Christ tells us about the foolish builder that 
built his house on the sand, and the rain 
and floods beat on that house and it fell. 
So 1 think those societies built on the same 
ground. They look to me just like a rope 
of sand. Notice those who signed the 
pledge breaking the sand rope. And says 
one, what is the pledge? 1 understand 
they ate not to drink one drop, nor hand it 
toothers unless in medicine. What next? 
Some put a little bark in the lumbler.some 
pepper or ginger, &c. all using hypocrisy 
for medicine. Where is the good result- 
ing from those pledges? We read of 
Christ, the way, the truth, and the life; no 
man can come unto me except the Father 
draw him. How does he draw? Hy those 
societies? I say no, by the working of the 
Holy Spirit on and in our hearts, and not 
by societies If men can keep from drink- 
ing too much by signing those pledges, 
they can without; so I cannct see any good 
they have done, but on the other hand a 
great deal of evil. 

Some in this country say the moderate 
dram drinker is the worst, he is setting bad 
examples before his children. Now I will 
ask my reader which is the worst, to take a 
dram myself and give my children one al- 
so, or to slip behind the door and not let 
them see or know it. 1 believe there is 
more spirits drunk in this country since 
those pledges started than before; the dis- 
tillers say they sell more, and that to those 
pledge men more almost than any other 

I must stop. Excuse my bad scribbling 

and dispose of this as you think proper. 
Vours as ever in tribulation. 



Lagrange. Georgia, 
May 6th, 1S44. 

Dear brethren Editors: Having to 
write for other purposes, I have concluded 
to say a few things to you as 1 feel con- 
scious it will be the last lime that 1 shall 
address you through your paper; for 1 am 
old and feeble, and make a bad hand of 
writing. But brethren, I wish you well 
and I wish you to take the word of God 
for tbe man of your counsel, and that says, 
fear God and keep his commandments — for 
this is the whole duty of man. 

Now, my brethren, to do any thing that 
God has not commanded is disobedience,, 
therefore, keep your eye to the word of 
(lod and what he has commanded that do,, 
and nothing else; and not conclude, that 
you mav do any thing because it seems- 
righl to you, if God has not commanded it. 
This should be your guide in your family, 
your neighborhood, and particularly in. 
your church; for God has given you a rule 
how to act toward your brethren of every 

And now, brethren, let an old man (who 
has been a Baptist nearly 42 years,) exhort 
you to your duty towards your preacher, 
for 1 fear that the Old School Baptists are 
somewhat neglectful in that duty; there- 
fore, brethren, search the word of God for 
your duty on that point, and every thing 
else. As it tires me to write, I will come 
to a close; and will ask all my brethren to 
pray for me. that I may not disgrace the 
cause of God in my old age. Farewell,, 



Pleasant M't. Panola County, Mi ~> 
March 25th, 1844. $ 

Beloved Brethren: It is through the 
mercies of God that 1 am permitted to 
write one more. I could make many 
apologies for my seeming neglect of duty 
as agent for our valuable paper, apologies 
never supplied the place of duty, though I 
might make them it would be like darting 
straws against the wind. 

Beloved brethren, I have had it in con- 
templation to trace back or give the geneal- 



t>gy of the different sects that clnim to he' 
the gospel church, and to show the rise 
and progress of each separately and thereby 
prove to every child of grace that (he scrip- 
tures of divine truth are fulfilled where it 
says: "False teachers shall arise, speaking 
perverse things to draw away disciples af- 
•ter them.*' They hive a craft or a design 
to accomplish as did Demetrius, and there- 
by lead many an unguarded child astray 
from the fold, where they are fed on the 
mere husks of the swine herd, until they 
begin to seek or look for their savory dish, 
and find their leaders ate not in possession 
of the right kind of aliment to sustain the 
inner man;* but that which is natural can 
sustain nature, but nature and grace are as 
wftie apart as the poles. 

Some Pedobapiists say, that the old 
Regular Baptists sprang from Peter Waldo. 
They cannot prove it by an impartial his- 
tory. But by reference to history of olden 
times, we see that the Baptists of the old 
order maintain the same faith and practice 
of the ancient Waldenses whom all/Chris 
tendom acknowledge the apostles to be 
their progenitors. 

If so, all since that date of a contrary 
faith and practice, are men made to feed 
their carnal and selfish notions. 

My ohject at present is. to enlist the at- 
tention of some ahler pensman, as I am 
not prepared with the proper history at 
this time, and feeling my inability to do the 
subject justice, I desist. 


* No man ever saw a ray of gospel light, 
of the bright and morning star, the sun of 
righteousness, the light that lightens the 
Gentiles, and is the glory of Israel, but 
what from that moment desired more and 
more of that light, until, the eye of his 
faith was lost and swallowed up in the full 
vision of immortal glory; and the wing of 
bis'faith folded in everlasting rest at the 
throne of God and of the Lamb. Again, 
there never was a human being constituted 
a child of grace in Christ Jesus as there 
never will be one who has not or shrill not 
feel to the center of his soul and acknowl- 
edge with impassioned emotion, that as 
respects himself he was dead in trespasses 
and in sins. — led captive by the devil at 
his will, — enmity in mind against God, — 
received not the things of the spirit, — they 
were utter foolishness unto him. 1 refer 
the reader to I Cor. \. IS, 23, 24. So I 
«nd for the want of space. Your9 as ever. 

J. S. 


Franklin., Henry county, Jtla. 
March 10, 1S44. 
Dear Brethren, of the Old School 
order: I am setting about a piece of work 
which requires that I have not got, a 
knowledge of arithmetic^ I cannot count 
figures, or enumerate — and church history 
1 have no knowledge of at all. What 
knowledge 1 have is of the Bible. 

There is a man of the north sprung up 
and alarmed some people about the consu- 
ming ol the earth this year, and the mille- 
nium following immediately. First, to 
Daniel's prophecy, and what Gabriel said 
to him: Seventy weeks are determined up- 
on thy people, and upon thy holy city, to 
finish the transgression and make an end ol 
sins, and to make reconciliation and to seal 
up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint 
the mosi holy. Here the angel was show- 
ing Daniel how long till the coming of the 
Messiah, and when prophecy should cease, 
and when the little horn should spring up 
in the midst of the horns and should out- 
grow all the rest. The law and the proph- 
ets should continue until the coming of 
Jonn; and after this there should another 
arise should take away the sacrifice 
and the oblation, which was the pope, stop- 
ping the true worship of God and setting 
I up idols to be worshipped instead of God. 
•See Daniel again, the lamentation of deso- 
lation standing wheie it ought not; which 
is the idol standing in the temple of God, 
I where it ought not And in the 67 weeks 
j the Messiah should be cut off, but not for 
] himself but for his people; but after three 
! score and two weeks, leavts five weeks for 
i us to 'determine the space of time, or how 
! long a time from the offering up of Christ 
| to the utter destruction of Jerusalem. So 
1 see nothing in Daniel's prophecy of the 
end of the world, or utter destruction; so 
the desolation, or end, is the end of law 

Now 1 shall treat particularly on the mil- 
lenium. I shall commence with the 13th 
ch. of Revelation of John: And I saw a 
beast rise up out of the sea, having seven 
heads and ten horns, and upon hi9 horns 
ten crowns — and the dragon gave him his 
power, and his seat, and great authority 
And I saw one of his heads as it were 
wounded to death; and his deadly wound 
was healed: (notice this) and all the world 
wondered after the beast. This beast was 
to continue forty and two months, which I 



think will be 334 years; and I consider it 
to be the pope, when he made (most) the 
whole world to wonder after him. 

Now to the 20'h ch. of Revelation: And 
] saw an angel come down from heaven, 
having the key of the bottomless pit and a 
great chain in his hand. And he laid hold 
on the dragon, that old serpent, which is 
the devil. I hope my brethren won't fall 
out with me for thinking that was old pope, 
when he was dethroned and should rise no 
moretdl the thousand years should expire. 
Here is a time that is past, and we are look- 
ing for it to come; in which Christ reign- 
ed with his saints spiritually. I have no 
thought that Christ ever will reign on 
earth in the body any more, for that body 
is without sin, and the earth is corrupted 
by reason of sin. 

And I beheld another beast coming up 
out of the earth, and he exercised all the 
power of the first beast. If you will no- 
tice, the last beast that arose remained 666 
years; now the 334 years will make one 

into the lake of fire and brimstone; where 
the beast and the false prophet (take care, 
Mr. Miller,) are, and shall be tormented 
day and night for ever and ever. 

Now the thousand years that are spoken 
of, is betwixt, the rise and fall of antichrist; 
and the two beasts show us the first and 
second reign of antichrist, and the last 666 
is not out by 156 years. Now under the 
first beast, the priests were empowered to 
go out into the world and sell letters of ab- 
solution for so much money; which is to 
say, their sins are forgiven; which they 
were to show the pope, as much as to say, 
I have paid my money to enter into hea- 
ven. And now see what they are doing 
under the last beast. See their priests ri- 
ding under authority of the board, selling 
membership into their societies, and send- 
ing agents out into the world begging mo- 
ney to carry on their popish plans of ma- 
king more priests lo priest-ride the people 
to death. 

Ihe above piece was wrote in 1843. 

thousand, and I think i shall he able to had thought I would not send it for publi- 
prove the other thousand years of the gos- | cation; hut if you think it worth a place in 
pel dispensation is betwixt them two num- | the Primitive, send it out; if not, throw 
hers, and of the last beast his time is not full j it by. Yours as ever in Christ. 
by 156 years and the remainder of this! J. YV, PELLUM. 

year. I wish to say a few things lo my ac- 

Daniel was troubled about captivity and Iquaintances through the Primitive, with 
the length of time was shown him; and whom I have been familiar where 1 have 

John was cast into the island for preaching 
the gospel, and he was shown how long 
antichrist should reign, or till he was de- 
throned or chained down in his pit, and 
should deceive the nations no more, till the 
thousand years expired ;» and after that, he 
must be loosed for a little season. Now 
the peaceable reign of the church for a thou- 
sand years, with joy did John behold, that 
as a woman clothed in the sun; and when 
the thousand years were expired, John ap- 
pears to see him in the four quarters of the 
earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them to- 
gether to battle, the number of whom is as 
the sand of the sea. Here comes the sec- 
ond beast, or the pope, rising again with 
his deadly wound healed, and two lamb- 
like horns; and they went up on the 
breadth of the earth, and compassed the 
camp of the s dnts about, and the beloved 
city, (or church.) 

1 ask the men of sense if the church is 
not more hedged about, than it ever has 
been since the dethroning of the pope? 
Here is the end of the world: And fire 
came from God out of heaven, and them 
and the devil that deceived them were cast 

travelled heretofore. My health has be- 
come such that I cannot travel to see you 
any more. 1 do not expect to change my 
voice with many mote of you, while in this 
clog of mortality ; yet my love for you all 
is the same it ever was. And 1 love the 
doctrine of salvation as good as I ever did, 
and 1 think I shall live and die in the faith 
once delivered to the saints. A word lo 
old brother Focjam, in Wilkersou county, 
Ga. 1 received your message by your son, 
and I hope you will be able to withstand 
all the temptations of the wicked one, and 
live and die in the faith of God's elect. 

J. IV. P. 

Jllabama, Henry county. 
We, the Baptist church of Christ at 
Mount Zion, in conference, March 3, 1844, 
as a duty we owe to our brethren at a dis- 
tance, and the honor of the cause being at 
stake through disorderly members — and as 
our communications have heretofore been 
sent out through the Primitive, we send 
this in token of our love lo all the churches 
of the Primitive order throughout the 



Some years ago there was a man by the 
hame of Solomon Baxley drew a letter 
from the church and moved to Bar bout 
County, Alabama, and became in disorder 
bv intoxication ! he church sent, after 
him (o come and make satisfaction, he ne- 
glected to do so. White the church was 
waiting on him, he left that county for 
South Carolina. To those where this man 
may come, together with his letter, both 
are in disorder. 

And sometime in the winter, Michael 
Givens and wife Sarah Givens, dissembled 
before the church by saving they wished a 
letter to go into a new constitution; and in 
a few nights after, they left betwixt supper 
end breakfast, leaving their just debts un- 
settled. It is said they are gone to West 
Florida. Then-fore we consider them in 
disorder, until they make satisfaction for 
past offences. 

I was ordered by conference to make I 

this communication to Editors Primitive | 

Baptist. 1 subscribe my name thereunto. . 


South Carolina, Newberry district, > 
.Vpril 20, 1844 \ 
Dear brethren Editors: 1 have had 
the pleasure of reading one of your de- 
lightful Primitive papers, it gives me great 
pleasure to read ihem. I have a piece of 
poetry I should like to see in print yet be- 
fore i die. 
Come tell us your troubles, ye friends of 

the Lord, 
And tell us what comforts you have found 

in his word; 
Although you're unworthy, in Jesus be 

And tell what a Saviour has done for your 

Tell how you discover'd the state you was 

How weary you felt of your burthen of 

Come tell us your troubles, your doubts, 

and your fears, 
Your brethren are waiting and long for to 

It may be you thought, when you came 

to this place, 
You'd tell us the happy effects of free 

But now you are doubting, you have not 

And fear that the tempter your hearts Ras 


Perhaps you discovered corruption within, 
And think that the Christian feels nothing 

of sin; 
And therefore you fear that your hopes 

are all vain, 
And wish for your burthen of sorrow 

Pet baps you are fearful if you should re 

Your former experience and your happy 

sta te ; 
Through weakness you could not your 

feelings explain, 
And as a deceiver you would be disdained. 

if these be your feelings, don't fear for to 

The lovers of Jesus remember them well; 
For as with the heart man believes, it is 

So unto salvation confession is made. 
We look not for knowledge, or any thing 

Experience alone we leave you to relate; 
Then simple and bumble are, thosa that 

we love, 
For those are the spirits the Lord doth ap- 
Come now we will attend to the glorious 

Plead not your unworthiness as an excuse; 
But speak while we try to assist you by 

And the angels above will rejoice for to 




Elder Parham Pnckett is expected to 
preach at Mount Zioti m. h. on the 15th 
of July; 16ih, at; 17th, at Mount 
Lebanon; 18ih, at Flat. River; 19th, at 
Story's Creek; 20th, at Ebem zer; 21st, at 
Upper South Hico; 22d, at Lynch's 
Creek; 23d, at Harmony; 24th, at Deep 
Creek; 25ih, at Arbor; 27th, at Gilliam's. 
28th, at Pleasant Grove; 29th, at Leak 
Fork; 30lh, at Wolf Island; 31st, at Haw 
River Cross Roads; August 1st, at Good 
Will; 2nd, at Graham's; 3d, at Middle 
Fork; 4th, 5th and 6th, at Abbott's Creek; 
7th, at Jamestown; 8th, at Timber Ridge; 
9th, at Sandy Creek; 11th, al Brush Creek. 



North Carolina. — C.B.Hassell, Williamston 
R. M. G. Moore, Germanton. W. w.Mizell,F/y- 



month. Benj. Bynum, Nahunta Depot, H.Ave- 
Ta,Averasboro' . BurweUTe.mple, Raleigh. G.W- 
McSee]y, Leaksvil/e. Thosi Barley, Smithfeld. 
James H.Sasser, Waynesboro" 1 . John Fruit, San- 
dy Creek, L. B. Bennett, Ileafhville. Oor's 
Canaday, Cravensoille, William Welch, Abbott's 
Creek, Jos. Bmwn, Camden C. Hi A. Bi Bains, 
Jri Stanhope. C.T.Sawyer, PoweWs Point. Isaac 
Tiller*, Lapland, H. V\'i\kersnn, Point. las. 
Miller, Milton Park. David R. Canaday, Foy's. 
Isaac Meekins and Samuel Rogers, Columbia, 
Wmi Mi Rushing, White's Stoie. Richard Rouse,, James H. Smith, Wilmington, Jacob 
Herring-, Goldsboro', Si Tatum. Elizabeth City, 

South Carolina. — James Buiris, Seni and 
Wm. S. Shaw, Rock Mills. Levi Lee, Blackville. 
W. B. Villard, Sr. Aiken. M. McGraw, Brown's. 
J. Li Simpson, Winnsboro', J1G1 Bowers, Whippy 
Swamp, Win. Nelson, Camden, G, Matthews, 
Germanville. Jacob B. Higgins, Columbia. Ed- 
ward Musgrave, Unioneille, 

Georgia. — John McKenney, Forsyth. Thomas 
Amis and D. W\ Patman, Lexington. James 
Hollingsworth, Macon. J. W. Turner, Plea- 
sant Hill. William Trice and William D. Taylor, 
Thomnston. Ezra McCrary, Warrenton. Prior 
Lewis, Tliomasuil/e. L Lassetter, Vernon. L. 
Peacock, Henderson's. Abner Durham, Green- 
ville. Jos. Stovall, Aquilla. George Leeves, Mil* 
ledgeville. Wm. Garrett, Cotton River. Jesse 
Moore, Irwinton. W r m. J. Parker, Chenuba. JaSiP. 
Ellis, Pineville,F.\i<i<T>j;*rd,At/>.ens. A.MiThomp. 
son, Fort Valley, Daniel O'Neel, Fowlton. John 
Wayne, Cam's, R, S, Hamrick, Carrollton. D. 
Smith, Cool Spring Moses H. Denman, Marietta. 
J. Dates, Mulberry Grove, James w, Walker, Marl- 
boro''. Edmund DnrnAS, Joltnstonvi/fe. William 
Rowell, Grooversville. Joel Colley, Covington, 
Isham Edwards, Marion. Joseph Daniel, Fish's, 
Z. li. Boggs, Hinesville. Joshua S. Vann, Blakely. 
Willis sTjarrell, M. G. Summerfield. Daniel B, 
Douglass, Bainbridge. R. L. Hayne, Lebanon, 

Alabama. — A. Keaton, Belmont. H . Dance& Wi 
Bizzell, EutaviM.TlelT, Liberty Hill. D. Gafford, 
Greenville. F.G.Walker, Milton. H. Williams, Ha- 
vana, J. Daniel, Claiborne, E. Daniel, ChurchHilb 
John Bonds, Clinton, J. McQueen, Lowndesboro' , 
Wm.TaUey, Mount Mnriah, G. Herring, Clayxon. 
B Unchurch, Benevola. Wm. Crutcher, Hunts- 
ville, V\mi H. Cook'and H'y ^ Petty, Pickensville. 
Seaborn Hamrick, Planlersville. James S. Mor- 
gan, Dayton. Rufus Daniel, Jameston, Wm. 
Powell, Voungsvi/le. R. w. Carlisle, Mount Hick- 
oru. J. H. Holloway, Hnzel Green. William 
Gmbbs,Louuville_ Henry Adams, Mount Will- 
in"-. Joel H. Chambless, Loweville. Elliot Tho- 
mas, Williamston, F. Pickett, China Grove, 
John M. Pearson, Dadeville. John Brown, Salem. 
Hazael Littlefield, Ten Islands. John w.Pellum. 
Franklin, John H^neW, Missouri. Josiah M. Lau- 
derdale, Athens- Wm. Thomas, Gainer's Store. 
fames Gray, Cuseta. E. M.Amos, Midway, Jos. 
Holloway, Activity. K. B. S tailings, Livingston, 
Jos. Jones, Suggsville, Nathan Amason, Surnler- 
ville. J. B. Thome, Intercourse, John Bryan, Sr. 
Fulltrsville, Joseph Soles, Farmersvillt, Luke 
Haynie, and Benj. Lloyd, Wetumpka. A. Ji 
Coleman, Providence, Jesse Taylor, Auburn, A. 
Hatley, Pintlala. 

Tennessee— Michael Burkhalter, Cheeksville, 
Solomon Ruth, Wesley. William Croom, Jackson. 

Wm. Si Smith, Winchester. T.Hill, Sevierville. 
Ira E. Douthit, Lynchburg, A. Tison, Medon. G. 
Turner, Waverly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodysiille. Pleasant A.Witt, Cheek's 
tx; Roads. Wm, McBee, Old Toiun Creek, Rob- 
ert Gregory, Canutes •* Roads. John Scallorn, 
Shady Grove, A. Burroughs, Moore's X Roads, 
Evan Davis, Grape Spring, Joshua Yeats, Shel. 
byville. James Shelton, Portersville- Shadrach 
Mustain, Lewisburg. Henry Landers, Cane Creek, 

Mississippi. — Worsham Mann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Thomaston. Nathan Tims, 
Kosciusko. Simpson Parks, Lexington. John S. 
Daniel, Cotton Gin Port. Mark Prewett, Aber- 
deen, James M. Wilcox, Louisville. Edmund 
Beemnn, Thmaslon. JohnErwin, Linkhome, Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C.Nichols, Stump Bridge. 
Wooten Hill, Cooksvil/e, John Davidson, Car- 
rollton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. 
Lee, Beatie's Bluff. James T, S. Coekerham, 
Grub Springs, James- Crawley, Minghoma. Al- 
fred Ellis, Waverley. Joseph Edwards, New 
Albany. Amos Granberry, Car/He's Mills. Evan 
Robeits, Dekalb. Thomas C. Hunt, McLeod's. 
John Halbert, Nashville. Jesse H ewy, Decatur, 
Wilson Hunt, Stewart's, 

Florida. — Hartwell -Watkins, Monticello, 

Louisiana. — Eli Headen, Marburyville. Tho9» 
Paxton, Greensboro'. 

Arkansas. — John Hart, Saline. George W. 
Rogers, Arkadelphia, 

Missouri. — Joel | Ferguson, Jackson. John 
McDowell, Sparta, 

Illinois. — Thomas w. Martin, EastNelson. 

Ohio. — John B. Moses, Germanion, 

Kentucky. — Levi B. Hant,Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Co'-neliusville. Levi Lancaster, 
Canton. Nathan McDowell, Cumberland Ford. 

Virginia.— RudolphRorer,5ero-fr'* Store. Wm 
w. West, Dumfries. William Burns, Davis' 
Mills, Jesse Lankford. Bowers's, Elijah Hans- 
brough, Somerville. Arthur w. Eanes, EdgehilL 
Jarnes B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys. Thomas 
Flippen, Laurel Grove. Thomas w. Walton, 
Pleasant Gap. 

Pennsylvania Hezekiah West, South Hill. 

Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. 

NewYork.— Gilbert Beebe Ne-w Vernon. 


R. R. Thompson, 


Wilson Hunt, 


W. Shuttelsworth 


A. Holloway, 


Thos. Amis, 


G. Evans, 




.las. Wells, 


Leodicv Harris, 


Wm. Burns, 


P. G. Oldham, 


Joseph Brown, 


ThePrimitiveBaptist is published on the- sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month,atOa« 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will pay for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sentto us by mail is at our 
risk. Letters and communications m\isthepo»l 
paid, an^ directed to"EditorsPrimitiveBapti3t, 

'Tarborough, N.Cv" 




Printed and Published by George IZoward^ 


"©ome out of ?!?«;, mg gtt#ie< 


VOL. 9. 

SATURDAY, JUNE 8, 1844, 

Mo. 11, 




To John Harm, D. D. of Horsham, in 


My very worthy Friend: A time of 

war, you know, is always considered lo be 

a time of trial, and so you and I have 

among them. Not only is this the casa 
among gross idolaters; but the same is true 
even at our door, — the land of Bibles. In 
your country idolators swarm, and in this 
country it is the same, and happy it is for 
those who worship -God in the spirit, and 
rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no con~ 
Jidenee in the flesh, Phil. 3. 3. None 
do this but just those whom the Lord has 
taught by his word and Spirit; all the rest 
of mankind are in the flesh, where vou and 

found it to be; ior it has tried and proved ! I once were; and when we were there wa 
our own strength to be 'altogether unequal i worshipped, and pleased self in our wor- 
to the force which is against us, and hence ship, as all graceless professors and world- 

we are often put to shame and completely 
foiled by our inward foes. 

ly men do. You know, doctor, that refu- 
ges of lies are much more congenial to 

But then, this war also tries, and very proud nature than are the glorious doc- 
clearly proves, the combined force of di- trines of the gospel; & it is in this way that 
Vine love, mercy, grace, truth, wisdom, we are to account for their being so many 
and strength, to be every way adequate to , people found among- roeksof errors, and so 
all the powers of darkness, which have ; few who receive divine truth in the love of 
made war upon us and long strove to des- j it. Those few who take refuge in the truth 
troy us root and branch: and hence, as was as it is in Jesus, are said to be called, cho- 
said before, the accuser of the brethren has!se«, and faithful; and hence Jehovah the 
gained upon us but little.' And indeed it! spirit conducts them farther and farther in- 
js here, sir, that we have cause to cry, to the truth so that they might lay down 
Grace, grace unto it! And who and yvbat \m safely, Rev. 17. 14; Isa. 14. 30. 
can hurt us. so long as ouv place of defence] You also know very well, that divine 
is the munition of rocks? lsa. 33. 16; and i truth is of great utility to all those who are 
this we trust and believe is our place of | engaged in the war carried on between the 

flesh and the spirit, for it is said to be our 
shield and buckler; and we also read of 
being girt about with truth: and in war 

safety. JVlany of our fellow mortals hud- 
dle together among rocks, and yet they are 
not safe for their rocks are not as our 

rocks* for theirs are rocks of errors, and I we really need to be encircled with truth 
hence they afford no defence against the since there it is that we are so much expo- 
sed to the fiery darts of the wicked, and 

wrath of G-od, nor yet against the invasion 

of a cruel foe, for divine vengeance will by 
and by overflow and sweep away the ref- 
uge of lies; and then will those men see 
their exposure, and see it too when it will 
be tou late. 

We, sir, have many rocks of error in the 
woild r and not a few people are huddling 

truth is well calculated to quench those 
piercing and fiery darts, for they indeed 
are piercing, and very piercing as well as 
very fiery. And here we observe, that as 
those darts of satan are piercing, divine 
truth is much more so yet, for hissharper 
than any two-edged sword, piercing even 



td the dividing asunder of soul and spi- 
rit, and of the joints and marrmv, and 
is a discerner of the thoughts and intents 
of the heart, Heb. 4. 12. 

Also, while rocks of error are so dan- 
gerous, the munition of rocks must be per- 
fectly safe, and happy are all those who 
fly here for protection; their hope shall nol 
be disappointed, nor their expectation cut 
08; for, blessed is the man that trusteth 
in the Lord, and whose hope the Lord is, 
Jer. 17. 7. 

Also, if the fiery law speaks all despair 
to those who are under its power snd seek- 
ing life and salvation from it, the holy gos- 
pel exhibits pardon and peace to all who 
ask for the same from a sense of their need 
of it. 

Also, if errors tend to contract the soul, 
and to darken the understanding, divine 
truth tends to enlighten the mind and to 
make men free and happy. And as your 
correspondent travels irom Slate to State, 
he finds a few poor and needy ones who 
know these things to be true by experience 
of their own, and they feel disposed to 
dwell among the rocks, even the muni- 
tion of rocks. These people shall be ta- 
ken special care of by the Lord of hosts; 
despised as they may be by the world, yet 
are they honored of God, and they are his 
children and he will own them as such, 
both in this world and in the one to 
come. These are they that shall serve the 
Lord, and be accounted unto him for a 
generation, Psa. 22. 30. Of all that the 
Lord God of Israel has promised to 
bestow on these his poor and needy ones, 

says, My delights were with the sons of 
men, Prov. 8. 31. Bat of the antichristian 
party he saith, / never kneio you. Seri- 
ous truths are these, and to deny them, is, 
in effect, to deny the only Lord God, and 
to expose our souls to eternal perdition. 
But we deny them not, but believe them, 
and receive them, and acknowledge them 
in the open face of friends and foes, saints 
and sinners. 

As it is a very blessed thine; to be recon- 
ciled to the truth as it is in Jesus, and to 
the method which God takes in saving sin- 
ners; so on the other hand, it is a most fear- 
ful thing to be left wholly in the dark 
about the glorious gospel and the truths it 
contains; and more especially it is a fearful 
thing to be left to fight against these pre- 
cious truths, and to be opposed to the way 
and manner of God's saving the souls of 
men; which way of saving them is by 
grace, and by grace alone, irrespective of 
worth or worthiness on the part of those 
who are saved. In this way of saving the 
sons and daughters of men from endless 
wo, the Lord our God gets a large revenue 
of praise to his most holy name; whereas, 
as you know, should our salvation be effec- 
ted by means of the grace of God and the 
works of men conjoined, the praise and 
honor of our salvation would have to be 
equally distributed between the two labor- 
ers, — grace and works. But who, in such 
a case as this, would divide the reward, or 
justly distribute the praise and honor, since 
it is publicly declared that divine glory 
shall not be given to a human being, nor 
sacred praise to graven images? In this 

ing shall be withheld, but all and every 
whit shall be realized by them, and for the 
same, they will be thankful and humble, 

both in this and in the world to come, noth- public declaration, you and I ought loudly 

to rejoice, for no where does the gospel dia- 
dem look so well as on the head of our 
most glorious Christ, who once suffered 
and bless him for his goodness and for and died that we might live, — for ever 
his wonderful works to the children of, live! 

men, Psa. 107. 8. 1 hope that the salvation of sinners, ef- 

It is from just such persons as these, and fected alone by the distinguishing grace of 
from none else, that the Lord receives Almighty God, will be the copious matter 
right gospel praise, and thank-offerings, of our song through time and eternity, 
and sweet-smelling sacrifices. Also, these | And it is certain that the adaptation of tho 
people, and only these, are the salt of the | gospel of Christ to our woful condition, is 
earth. Yes, these are the Lord's lilies, what we may exult in and be thankful for, 
and among them he feeds, Song, 2. 16, | without running any hazard in so doing, 
■nd they are his heart's delight; and al- j At all events, it has been, and you know if, 
though at present they dwell in the midst the admiration and the pleasing theme of 
of thorns, they yet are safe and well provi- the church of God from generation to gen- 
ded for, and so they ever were, as we eration, and the same is true to this day; 
read; The Lord hath chosen Jacob unto and the pleasing reflections on this delight- 
himself; and Israel for his peculiar trea-\iu\ subject, and the comfort and strength 
sure, Pia. 135. 4. And the Lord himself) which laith has from time to time drawn 



ffom the same, is what greatly em bold en s 
and sapporls her while this intestine war is 
going on. And, dear Doctor, is not this 
true also in our own individual instance? 
Have we not derived sweet solace from 
discovering the gospel of Christ to be so 
admirably adapted to our sad condition? 
And even now, have we any where else to 
look to for rest* peace, comfort, and relief, 
but to the Saviour of sinners and the gospel 
by him? And is there any just cause or 
reason why we should fear what man can 
do unto us, or be disquieted because chan- 
ges and war are against us, seeing the gos- 
pel storehouse stands open day and night 
for us, and the Lord of hosts is our life, 
light, strength, and salvation? Job, 10. 17; 
Psa. 27. 1. 

This unerring and almighty friend of 
Ours, is said to be a man of war; and we 
know that he is able to save to the uttermost, 
and that he is mindful of his own dear and 
chosen people of every nation and tribe, 
and also jealous for his own honor, and 
hence all wars must give place and become 
subservient to him; and on this account it 
is that we shall come off so well at last, — 
more than conquerors. The shepherd who 
laid down his life for his sheep is our glori- 
ous conqueror; he espoused our cause, and 
fought our battles, and finally won the day, 
— glorious day! — day of wonders! Hell in 
sackcloth mourned on that day, and all hea- 
ven in triumph stood! This triumphant 
Saviour, Christ the anointed, shall bear the 
glory, and shall sit and rule upon his 
throne: and he shall be a priest upon his 
throne: and the counsel of peace shall be 
between them both, — Father and Son. In 
all this we are deeply interested, and of the 
benefits we have already pariaken, and in 
future we shall much more largelv partake 
of them. Praise ye the Lord! Praise the 
Lord, O my soul! 

In this our blessed conqueror we have 
large stores of rich and ehoice provisions, 
and immense treasures of grace and mercy, 
and perfumes of an exhilirating kind, — all 
divine and vastly sweet. So we have 
found them to be, and so they really are to 
all living souls, — the Lord's poor and nee- 
dy o-r*es. These sort of people are great 
admirers of distinguishing grace, for by it 
they have been made free, and also distin- 
guished from many other people in th-is 
world; but why such a manifest distinction 
should be made, and made too between 
persons whose natural condition was alike 
wretched and lost, we at present shall make 

no inquiry into, especially as weknowthat 
the Judge of all the earth will do right, 
Gen. 18. 25. Yours in love, 

Woburn, June 1841. 

Pittsylvania county, Va. \ 
April 25, 1644. £ 

Dear Brethren and Sisters of tha 
Primitive order, and to all friends of truth 
of all denominations, and to any and every 
person that may see it, whether they be- 
lieve it or not: As 1 intend to write the 
truth 1 do not care who reads it, as 1 know 
that it is not for me to give the understan- 
ding nor the belief of the truth; but when 
the spirit of truth comes, it will guide you 
into all truth. See John, 16 ch. 13 vrs. 

Here 1 will say to Mr. Bryant, that I do 
not care who reads my opinion, fori know 
if God gives me the argument and enables! 
me to write the truth, you nor no other per- 
son will believe it unless you are guided 
by the spirit of truth. So I shall by the' 
help of God write the truth, and am willing 
for all to read it; but you in your sermon 
advise them that do not intend to believe 
it, to stop at the first page and give it to 
some one who will deal more courteously 
by you. But 1 have more charity than 
that, for I am willing for all fo read, and 
leave the event with God or the spirit of 
truth; as I know I cannot give the under- 
standing. So I will pray God to enable me to 
write the truth; and for him to give the un- 
derstanding of the same, if it is his will, for 
the good of Zion and the glory of his king- 
dom. So let me write and you all may read. 

But I must tell what I am going to 
write, and why 1 do write on this subject, 
which is baptism. And the reason I write 
en this subject is, not because I think I 
can make it plainer than it has been set be- 
fore you by some others; no, this is not 
the reason, for 1 know that the greater 
part of the Baptists that I am acquainted 
with, in point of scholarship are before me; 
so I am very ignorant as to what this 
world calls wisdom. Henee it is, not be- 
cause I am so worldly wise, but because 
there was a sermon written by Mr. S. S. 
Bryant on the subject of baptism, and put 
in my hands by a Methodist neighbor of 
mine, who seemed to think it unanswera» 
ble, and said he should like to see what 1 
would do with it. And I promised him, 
if 1 could get the sermon given to me, i 
would try to tell the truth about this mat- 
ter. In a short time afterwards I saw the 



person who owned the sermon, and he said 
I might have it if I would answer it. So 
if I do not get any thing more, if this 
comes out I certainly have the sermon, and 
that is" not worth much, but it is more than 
I ever got before for writing. And be- 
sides this, 1 believe 1 shall have the plea 
sure of setting before my fellow travellers 
to eternity the truth, which will more than 
pay me for the trouble of exposing some of 
Mr. Bryant's errors; and in doing this, I 
wish to hurt no soul's feelings, and will no} 
say any thing with that intention. But as 
the Lord livelh, 1 will say what 1 believe 
and nothing more. 

But in the first place, I will attend to the 
use of water in the church or by the 
church, and in so doing I will ask Mr. 
Bryant some questions, and then take up 
the subject as incomes in the New Testa- 
ment, without the Greek, Hebrew,, or Lat- 
in meaning. So you, my readers, will 
have it from me as we have it from holy 
writ. So 1 will come to the subject of bap- 
tism, and show that none were ever bapti- 
sed with water but believers, and that from 
scripture. But I had better say to my 
readers, that Mr. Bryant is a Presiding 
Elder of the Methodist church, and is a 
great man in his way, or in the way of the 
church; and is quite a gentleman in his ap- 
pearance, though I have no personal ac- 
quaintance with him. He may be quite a 
gentleman as to natural things, but he is no- 
thing more than a fox in religion. Though 
he is a learned and great man, yet I fear 
him not; for we see in 1 Cor. 1 ch. 27 vrs. : 
But God hath chosen the foolish things of 
the world to confound the wise, &c. 
Hence I will come to the subject, and take 
it up in the strength of Israel's God. So 1 
will give Mr. B. credit for telling the truth, 
which 1 wish to do every time he tellsit. 

"The object of this discourse," he says, 
•»i? to explain the nature and mode of the 
sacrament of baptism, as it is underslood 
and preached by the Methodist Episcopal 
church. Here Mr. B. has told the truth, 
for his whole sermon is nothing but the 
opinion of man, so not a gospel baptism, 
but the baptism of the Methodists; but he 
changes it and says it is gospel baptism, 
which is not true. At first he had it right 
when he said it was the baptism of the 

Again, see sermon 4th pagp; Mr. B. 
tays, baptism is not only a sign of profes- 
sion and mark of difference, whereby 
Christian! are distinguished from others 

that are not baptised. Here Mr. B. teil* 
the truth again when he says, that baptism 
is not only a sign of profession, so he does 
admit it is a sign of profession; so I say, 
here we agree. And now, Mr. B. , if bap- 
tism is a sign of profession, why will you 
baptise them that do not profess? Now, 
sir, if you believe it is a sign of profession,- 
and a mark of difference whereby Chris- 
tians are distinguished from others that are 
not baptised, how can you baptise or sprin- 
kle children when they cannot profess? 
Yet you tell us, it is a sign of profession. 
Hence you, my readers, can see ihat Mr. 
B.-says it is a sign of profession, and then- 
uses it for something else, or without the 
sign of profession, so you are wrong here. 

And again, 5th page, Mr. B. says: It iff 
also a sign of regeneration or the new birth. 
Here Mr. B. is right again, for baptism iff 
a sign of regeneration or new birth, for 
they are both one; it is a sign of either op 
both, so we agree again. But, Mr. B., if 
you do helieve what you say you do, how 
can you baptise children as you call it, for 
they cannot profess, neither can they give' 
any sign of the new birth or regeneration. 
So, agreeably to your own argument, you 
are wrong. Consider vvhat I say, and may 
the Lord give you understanding. 

Again, Mr. B. says, "the baptism of 

young children is to be retained in the 

I church." Mere, Mr. B. says, the baptism 

I of young children is to be retained in the 

I church, and proves it by their discipline. 

See sermon, 5 page. Here, Mr. B., I think 

I the devil is ashamed of you, for you have 

J acted so honest in saying, see discipline; 

j for we know you have no proof elsewhere. 

Now, Mr. B., as you have been honest 

enough to say, see discipline, I will just ask 

you in the name of God to desert the 

camps of satan, and pray God to accept 

of you and guide you into all truth, for 

the truth will make you free. 

Again, Mr. B., you say you will give 
the opinion of Mr. Wesley in his own 
words: he says, "it (baptism) which en- 
ters us into covenant with God." Here, 
Mr. B., you make out that baptism enters 
us into covenant with God; then if baptism 
enters us into covenant with God, without 
baptism we cannot get into covenant with 
God. So you make a Saviour of baptism, 
which is not so; for the thief was not bap- 
tised, as I read, but he was put into cove- 
nant with God without b;iptism; and he 
was put there by Jesus, not by baptism* 
But carry out your position, and it will on- 



\y make a Saviour of baptism. 

See the same page, you say it is the 
means of grace. Now if baptism is the 
means of grace, Mr. B., as you vainly 
say it is, then you cannot save a person 
without baptism, which ider> is false. 

Again, see 6'h page. Here you Mr. 
B. say, ^'baptism serves as a visible sign 
to show that as Christians, we believe that 
our hearts have been sprinkled by the 
blood of Christ from an evil conscience, 
that we have been cleansed by the washing 
of regeneration, and that we have been 
brought into "the family of God by the 
agency of the Holy Ghost . " But I had 
rather have it by the Holy Ghost, Mr. B. 
Here you, my readers, can see, that Mr. B. 
says baptism serves to show that as Chris- 
tians we believe, &c; which will prove that 
Mr. B. does believe that baptism is a sign 
of regeneration, and that the candidale 
should believe, is clear from his own argu- 
ment. And again Mr. B says, "this is 
not only a beautiful and expressive sym- 
bol of the Christien state, but a public 
pledge that the person will walk in new- 
ness of life." Here Mr. B. says, baptism' 
js a public pledge that the person will walk 
jn newness of life. Now if he does believe 
that, I ask him what can a child have to do 
with this pledge? how can they, or how 
do they walk in newness of life? Here is 
another error, Mr. B , for you know a 
child cannot walk in newness of life until 
jt is renewed by grace, unless you say 
sprinkling will or does renew; and if you 
say it does not, then you cannot say it will 
walk in newness of life, for it is a child of 
wrath even as others, and is as prone to 
evil as sparks are to go upward. So you ' 
may sprinkle, or pour, or immerse them, ! 
all is vain and is wrong, without it is done i 
for the answer of a good conscience toward 
God. And this good conscience is effected 
alone by the spirit of God on dead sinners, 
and then they can walk in newness of life. 
So you see it is not for children three or 
six months old, no, but for them that can 
give a pledge of their walking in newness 
of life; so it does not have any thing to do 
with such as cannot give a pledge to the 
church. Hence we will not receive such 
in the church, for the church must be be- 
lievers, or lively stones, to offer up spirit- 
ual sacrifices unto God, which children 
cannot do, so they should not be members. 
But 1 will leave Mr. Bryant's sermon if 
I can, and show what is a gospel baptism 
with water, and % show who is a fit subject 

for baptism. First, water baptism is an or- 
dinance that God has left for his church, 
and commanded them to be baptised; 
hence it is an ordinance that God has en- 
joined on his children as a door or inlet in- 
to the church militant here on earth. But 
I believe God has taken and does take some 
to heaven without water baptism, and will 
say, I believe there is a better chance for a 
man without this baptism, than there is for 
one who has embraced a wrong baptism. 

But Mr. B. says all are right, but he is 
wrong; for you know, my readers, that it 
is a command of God. Well, did he com- 
mand children three or six months old to 
be baptised? No. Did he command dead 
sinners to be baptised? No, for they could 
not hear him; for they have ears and hear 
not, hearts and understand not, so he did not 
command them. Well, who did he com- 
mand? He commanded them that he had 
quickened by the power of his Holy Spi- 
rit, and given the hearing ear and the un- 
derstanding heart; then they can bring 
forth fruits mete for repentance, then they 
are fit subjects for baptism and not before, 
and then they must be baptised in water, 
not at or round about water; no, in water. 
This is what I will prove from scripture to 
be a gospel baptism, if God will; and in 
doing this 1 may have some use for Mr. 
B.'s errors, for you know, my brethren, 
that truth looks very well when it is set by 
the side of error. So I will proceed. 

See Ephesians, 4 ch. 5 vrs. : ''One Lord, 
one faith, one baptism." So you see, my 
readei-9, there are as many faiths as there 
are Lords, and as many baptisms as there 
are Lords; so if there is one Lord of hea- 
ven and earth and only one, then there is 
but one faith and one water baptism; that 
is, valid or gospel baptism. But it is writ- 
ten, there are lords many and gods many; 
so there are of this world, and there are 
just as many faiths and baptisms of this 
world, as there are lords or gods. Hence 
it is that all the faiths but one are of this 
world, and so all the water baptisms but 
one are of these earthly lords or gods. 

Now 1 will proceed to examine the good 
old book of truth on the subject of baptism, 
and will not leave out one passage t|fet says 
any thing about water baptism, if Ivfind it 
or see it. So if I should not see all, or say 
something about all in the New Testament, 
it will he a mistake in me, and not done 
wilfully, like Mr. B. did in his sermon. 
And as to the Old Testament, or the law of 
1 Moses, I deny that they had water baptism 


primitivk baptist. 

at all; so we have all of it in the New 'Pes- j 

See Matthew, 3 ch. 2 vrs. Here we 
hear John saying, repent, hefore he did 
baptise; so repentance is before bap! ism. 
See the 3 vrs. Here we have it from E- 
saias, that John did prepare ihe way; (no 
tice, it is the way of the Lord; not ways, but 
way, so John had but one way, so he was not 
a Methodist.) And the way he did prepare 
was the Lord's way, tho' Mr B, says his is 
not a gospel baptism; but hedid prepare the 
way of the Lord, ?o his way was the way of 
the Lord; hence his baptism is the way of 
the Lord, so a gospel baptism. See 5 vrs. 
says: "Then went out to him Jerusalem 
end all Judea, and the region round about 
Jordan." 6 vrs. says: "And were bapti- 
sed of him in Jordan, confessing their sins." 
Here you see the way of the Lord for bap- 
tism was in Jordan, and they who were 
baptised had to confess their sins Then 
the Lord's baptism is in Jordan, and those 
who were baptised confessed their sins be- 
fore John would baptise them, so they 
were not children. But you, my readers. 
will do well to recollect that John dH pre- 
pare the way of Ihe Lord; then John's 
baptism is the Lord's water baptism, and it 
was in the water then and so it is yet. 

See the 7 vrs. and read it, and here I will 
prove that John did not baptise all that 
came to his baptism, as the sprinklers say 
he did. No, he did not, for you hear him 
say to some of them, '0 generation of vi- 
pers, who hath warned you to flee from the 
wrath to come." See S vrs. he says: 
"Bring forth therefore fruits mete for re- 
pentance." Here you see that John did 
not baptise before repentance, and the tea- 
son hedid not, it was not the Lord's way; 
eo he did not baptise all that came, as some 
vainly suppose and falsely. say; but he. did 
baptise all that did bring fruits mete for re- 
pentance, and no others. Why? Because 
it was not the Lord's way to baptise with- 
out repentance. So no children were bap- 
tised here but the children of God, and (hat 
by profession. This was the Lord's way 
then, and is his way yet; and he never did 
have but one way, nor ever will, for be is 
God and changes not. So it is one Lord, 
one faith, and one water baptism yet. So 
these three way fellows, or any way fel- 
lows, are wrong; for if we all have the 
same faith we will all believe alike, then 
we will all be baptised in water, for there 
are as many faiths as there are baptisms. 

S>u yog, my reader, may see there are 

three faiths in the Methodist church; and 
that is not all, hut they will deny it, which 
makes it no belter nor not much worse, 
for you know it is hard to spoil rotten 
eggs. I speak of the church, not their 
members; but that church or any other 
church that will practise three modes of 
baptism and call them all one baptism, 1 say 
they are hard to spoil. But 1 must get on, 
if I can. 

See the 1 1 vrs. John here says he bap- 
tised you with water unto repentance. 
Here John says with water, showing the 
difference between his baptism and Christ's; 
the one being a water baptism and the oth- 
er a spiritual baptism, is what John was 
showing here; and never intended for any 
person to think, that he meant by sprink- 
ling or pouring water on a person. No, 
he only intends us to know that he could 
not baptise without water; for he shows or 
tells us the way he did baptise was in Jor- 
dan, and then the reason he went there 
was because there was water, and he could 
not baptise without water. So he was 
right to say with water, and then go in it 
as he did; for he never did carry water to 
the person, but all went to ihe water. Then 
going to the water was the Lord's way, 
for John did prepare the way of the Lord. 
The way John did baptise is the Lord's 
way, then John did baptise in water and 
with water, for when he was in it he 
could not baptise with it; so he says with 
water, only to show the difference between 
his baptism and that of the spirit. 

See 13 vrs. Jesus came to Jordan unto 
John, to be baptised of him. Here you 
see the way was for them that were to be 
baptised to go lo the water, and it is the 
Lord's way yet. And then let us see how 
Jesus was baptised. See 16 vrs. And 
Jesus when he was baptised went up 
straightway out of the water. Here we 
see that Jesus did not stand on the bank, or 
sit there like some sprinklers do now; no, 
he went in the water, for he went up, so he 
must have been down before he could go 
up out of the water. So John did baptise 
in water, which no honest man will deny; 
so the Lord's way for water baptism is in 
the water, and only one is his way. 

But we will see the 14 ch. 25 vrs. of 
Mat. Here we see that Jesus walked on 
the sea, and was not in the sea, like he was 
in Jordan, or could not have come up out 
of the water. See 21 ch. 25 vrs. of Mat 
Here a question is asked by Jesus; the bap 
tism of John, whence was il? from heavca 


or of men? Here you will see they thought 
it from heaven, and so it was, and so it is; 
and so it is a gospel baptism, Mr. B, for it 
is from heaven, tho' you say it is not a gos- 
pel baptism; but here you are wrong again. 
See 32 vrs. says: For John came unto 
you in the way (not ways, but in the way,) 
of righteousness and ye believed not. Just 
so it is with you, Mr. B. You say John 
was not a gospel man, or his baptism was 
not a gospel baptism; but you see the word 
of truth says, he came in the way of right- 
eousness. So his way is right, and your 
three ways are wrong; for you know that 
Jesus had to be baptised to fulfil all right- 
eousness. Why? because it was a right- 
eous command, and is yet. So every child 
of God that loves God, which all do, will, 
if they can, submit to baptism. But you 
say, how? There is but one water baptism 
in scripture, and that was performed in 
the water every time it is told how it was 
done, hence in the water is the way to com- 
ply with the righteous command of bap- 
tism and no other. For if you do take 
some other way, then you have ways, 
which is not right; for John came in the 
way of righteousness, not ways; hence 
there is but one way. 

Again, see 28 ch. 19 vrs. of Mat. Here 
you sprinklers pervert the scriptures when 
you say the apostles were commanded to 
baptise all of all nations, men and women 
and children, which is not true; for they 
never were commanded to baptise any but 
what received their instructions, and they 
taught them after bap'ism to observe what- 
soever they commanded them, &c. Here 
you see were no children baptised, for they 
had to be taught before they were baptised, 
so not children, as you sprinklers falsely 

Again: see I ch. 1 vrs. Mark. Here 
Mr. B. 1 will prove you have lied, for you 
know it is written, let God he true but 
every man a liar, and it is so; for you go on 
with your sermon and say that John was 
not a gospel man or preacher, and say his 
was not the Christian baptism, which is 
false. See Mark: "The beginning of the 
gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God." 
Here we see that John did preach the gos- 
pel of the Son of God. So you see my 
readers there is a lie out, and I say Mr. B. 
told it; for you see in the 3 vrs. that John 
did preach "The voice of one crying in the 
wilderness, prepare ye the way." Notice 
the way, not ways, but the way of the 
Lord, &e. John did baptise in the wilder- 



ness. Where? In the vvi'derness? Yes, and 
in Jordan. Yes, it ?*f in the wilderness, 
but he could not baptise out of Jordan, or 
some other water, so he could baptise in the 
wilderness when he was in Jordan, so in 
water was the way. 

See 5 vrs. "And there went out unto 
him ail the land of Judea, and they of Jeru- 
salem and were baptised of him in the river 
Jordan, confessing their sins." Here, my 
readers, you see baptism was performed in 
the river, not a branch, as some of the 
sprinklers say it was, but a river; and they 
came and were baptised, not brought, like 
you baby sprinklers do, when you bring 
your children; no, they went, and were not 
carried. And again, they confessed their 
sins, which children cannot do, so no chil- 
dren should be baptised. 

See the 9 vrs. "Jesus came and was 
baptised of John in Jordan." Here we see 
the blessed Jesus coming to Jordan to bo 
baptised, and yet some of our great reli- 
gionists will stay at home, and send for 
some sprinkling priest to come to their 
house and sprinkle them or their children. 
Is this following Jesus, or the traditions of 

See 10 vrs. "And straightway coming 
up out of the water." Here Jesus came 
up out of the water so he was in the water, 
and in the water is a gospel baptism, but 
out of the water yo cannot perform a gos- 
pel baptism. 

Again, see Mark, 11 ch. 30 vrs. Here 
is a question asked that is to the point; 
"The baptism of John was it from heaven 
or of men?" Answer me this question, 
said Jesus. And the 31 vrs. proves it was 
from heaven, so a gospel or Christian bap- 
tism. So you sprinklers may see that in 
the water baptism came from heaven, but 
you cannot prove that your out of the wa- 
ter baptism came from heaven. No, you 
cannot, without you do it by some sprink- 
ling priest; so in the water is the only gos- 
pel one. 

Now we will see Luke, 3 ch. and 3 vrs. 
"And he came into all the country about 
Jordan, preaching the baptism of repen- 
tance." Here John is called a preacher, 
and 1 say did preach the gospel and was a 
gospel preacher; and you who say he was 
not, I should like for you to tell me what is 
gospel, if John did not preach it; for he 
preached the baptism of repentance, not 
like you sprinklers preach it before repen- 
tance, no, John preached the baptism of 
repentance, so he did not baptise any with* 



•tit they did bring repentance for sin 
And he told them that they should believe 
on Christ Jesus, hence he was a gospel 
preacher; for if repentance towards God 
snd faith in Jesus Christ is not gospel, then 
I do not. know what gospel is, and this is 
what John did preach. 

See 7 vrs. Here you see John would 
not, or did not, baptise them that did not 
bring repentance; for he said to them: "0 
generation of vipers, bring forth therefore 
iruits worthy of repentance". The 8 vrs 
So we see that he demanded repentance of 
them before he would baptise them, and so 
do all gospel preachers. 

Now see Luke, 7 ch. 29 vrs. And all 
the people that heard him — that is, all that 
believed; for we know that they all heard 
the vocal sound of John's voice that he 
railed vipers; so it must mean them that 
believed him, and brought repentance. 
But he says; "And the publicans justified 
God, being baptised with the baptism of 
.lohn." Here it does seem that. John's 
baptism is approved of by God, if not by 

But take care you who say John's bap- 
tism is not the Christian's baptism, for I 
have a witness to prove that it is wrong 
not to be baptised with John's baptism. 
See 30 vrs. But the pharisees and law- 
yers rejected the counsel of God against 
themselves, being not baptised of him." 
Here you see it is a dangerous thing to 
say, that John's baptism is not a Chris- 
tian's baptism; it is nothing more nor less 
than to reject the counsel of God against 
themselves, for John's baptism is a part of 
God's counsel to his children. So let us 
all submit to it, & throw away all others, for 
they ore nothing but the traditions of men. 

See 16 eh. of Luke, 15 vrs. "For thai 
which is highly esteemed among men. is 
abomination in the sight of God." So, 
Mr. B., it is with your three ways bap- 
tism. See 16 vrs. savs: "The law and 
the prophets were until John, since that 
time the kingdom of heaven is preached." 
Here we learn that the law and the proph- 
ets were until John, so they were not after- 
wards, but before; and then the kingdom 
of God was preached, and John preached 
it, so he was a gospel preacher. 

See Luke, 20 ch. 4 vrs. "The baptism 
of John, was it from heaven or of men?" 
Here we have this same important ques- 
tion asked again, and the answer proves 
ft to be from heaven. Then it must be so, 
lur in the mouth of two or three witnesses 

every word shall be established, so John'* 
baptism is from heaven, hence a gospel 

See the 1 ch. 6 vrs of John: "There 
was a man sent from God, whose name 
was John." Here we find, brethren, that 
John and his baptism both came from 
heaven; for if God is in heaven John came 
from there, for he came from God. Hence 
it is, John brought his baptism with him 
from God, and yet the sprinklers will say 
it is not a Christion baptism. "0 genera- 
tion of vipers," for so John called you. 

See 25 vrs. "And they asked bim and 
said unto him, why baptise th thou, if thou 
he not the Christ, nor Elias, neither that 
prophet?" Here you see the questions that 
were asked John. See 26 vrs -'John an- 
swered saying, [ baptise with water.'* 
Here he says with water, but you all see 
his mode cf performing it was in the wa- 
ter, hence John only said with, to show 
the difference between his offire and 
Christ's, and to let them know that he 
could not baptise without water. But if 
he had been like some of our sprinkling 
priests, or any way men, he would have 
made out he could do almost any thing; 
but John was one that loved the truth, 
and would tell it, so he said with water. 
But some of our any way men would have 
us believe, they could baptise with the spi- 
rit, for we hear them talking of raising re- 
vivals, &c. But 1 will step back, or leave 
my subject. 

See 3 ch. 5 vrs. of John: Jesus says, ex- 
cept a man be born of water, and of the 
spiiil, he cannot enter into the kingdom of 
God. You know, my readers, that to be 
horn is to come out of something, or to 
come forth out ol something; so I think it 
was wit!) Jesus when he came up out of 
the water. 

See 22 vrs. says: Came Jesus and his 
disciples into the land of Judea and bapti- 
sed. And does not say where nor how, 
but I think it is plain that they were bapti- 
sing in water, if it was water baptism they 
were administering. You say, why? ( 
say, because Jesus himself was baptised in 
water, and all the water baptism I have 
past yet was in water, so 1 think all will 
be unless I find where some baptised 
out of water;- hence I conclude they were 
baptising in water. 

Again, see 23 vrs. "And John also was 
baptising in Enon, near to Salem, because 
there was much water there; and they 
came and were baptised." Here you see 



that John also was baptising like Jesus's] 
disciples, and they like him; for the word 
also, was not put there for nothing, but it 
was put there to show" that- John was doing 
like them, and they like him. Hence John 
was baptising in . Enon, and so was Jesus's 
disciples baptising in some water. But no- 
tice the phrase "much water," and that 
seems to be the cau<=e of Jolur's.] being 
there; notice, it was. because there was 
much water there, hence much water is ne- 
cessary to administer gospel baptism, with- 
out some of my opponents can show where 
they did baptise because there was little 
water there, then I will say little too; but 
this they cannot do from scripture 1 am | 
sure, so I will say much <.is necessary. 
Here they that were baptised came, there- [ 
fore were not children; hence we will not 
find infant baptism in scripture, so it is no 
thing but the tradition of men, and it is 
written, "In vain you may worship me, 
leaching for dodrinethe commandments of 
men." Here all your out 'of the water bap- 
tism is vain. 

But again, s*>jb 2 ch. 37, 3S, 39 verses of 
Acts. 37 vrs. "Now. "when they heard 
this, they were pricked in their hearts and 
said unto Peter and to the rest of the apos- 
tles, men and brethren what shall we do?" 
Now we vvill see if this verse speaks of 
.children. I say no, for it says, "when they 
heard this;" so they were no infants, as Mr. 
B. said were there; but they heard and 
were pricked in their heart. So you 
see their understanding was touched by the 
spirit of God, and the enquiry raised in 
their hearts, "what shall we do?" Hence 
not infants, but such as could or did repent; 
for in 28 vrs. Peter tells them to repent 
and be baptised, just like John the Baptist 
did; not like you baby sprinklers baptise 
them, and then tell them to repent — no, 
but says they should repent first and then 
be baptised — so they could not mean chil- 
dren, three or six months old, no, but such 
as could bring repentance for sin. 

Now, Mr. B.. in your sermon 7 page 
you say, baptism came in lieu of circumci- 
sion, which is as false as the devil is false. 
But you say, "for proof, see the sermon on 
infant baptism." Here Mr. B. you should 
be ashamed of yourself, for if" you bad'any 
scripture proof why not give it. and if 
none, throw it away with such. proof as the 
sermon on infant baptism. -So, my read- 
ers, you see infant baptism is all of men, 
and can only be proven by man, and so it 
is vain and sinful. 

But again, Mr. B., you say baptism is 
the means by which we can publicly dedi- 
cate our children to God; warranted by 
St. Peter's declaration on the day of Pen- 
tecost, that the promise is to you and your 
children." And here \ ou stop, which is 
n it honest in you, Mr. B. ; for if you had 
given the whole sentence as it is in the 29 
verse., it would do you no good to prove in- 
fant baptism. 

Now, Mr. B., we will see if 29 vrs. 
authorises or warrants the bringing of chil- 
dren in the church, and let it say whether 
it does or not. 29 vrs. says: "For the 
promise is unto you and to your children, 
and to all that are afar off. even as many as 
the Lord our God shall call." Here is the 
whole verse, and what does it prove? It 
proves the promise is to all that are afar off. 
so it is not, to j T ou who live so nigh to God 
or the church, that you can just step over 
any time and have your children put in 
God or the church; no, I say the promise 
does not touch you, for it only is to all that 
are afar off. So you lhat live so near, have 
no part of this promise. And it proves 
that the promise is, to as many as the Lord 
our God shall call. Here you see, Mr. B. 
that the promise is to as many as the apos- 
tle's or Christian's God shall call; not to as 
many as you baby sprinklers may carry to 
the church, no, but as many as the Lord 
our God shall call. So the Lord must call 
the children like he did the parents, and all 
the promise reaches, God will call. 

So none can be brqughf, for Jesus says, 
"No man can come unto me except my Fa- 
ther which sent me draw him." So they 
must be called, and that by the Lord our 
(iod. So the children have the same chance 
that the parents had, and the parents lhat 
the children have; for without, they are 
called by the spirit of God, carrying them 
will do no good. So with all your initia- 
ting your children in the church by sprink- 
ling, or pouring water on them, or immer- 
sing them, will do no good, without they 
are called by the Lord our God. 

But see 41 vrs. same ch. says: "Then 
they that gladly received his word were 
baptised, and the same day there were add- 
ed unto them about three thousand souls." 
Here we see all that, gladly received his 
word were baptised, so they all were be- 
lievers.and not children, for they could re- 
ceive the word. Hence the apostles did 
only baptise such as could bring forth fruits 
mete for repentance; so they were all alike 
yet in their baptism. 



But Mr. B. seems to think, 1 say he 
seems to think, because he ennnot prove 
that they were sprinkler!, neither can he 
prove that they were all baptised with wa- 
ter in one day; but 1 have proven that 
there were no children. For you know, 
Mr. B., they that glad I v received the 
word were baptised; so they mu-t have 
heard and believed before they could re- 
ceive his word. So you see all that were 
baptised were believers, and not children 
as you say they were. But how many 
were baptised? Mr. B. says three thousand, 
but he has not established it; for the word 
says, they that gladly received his word 
were baptised. It does not say in one day, 
but says they were baptised, and the same 
day were added, not baptised; no, but add- 
ed unto them, not the church, but them the 
apostles or Christians by regeneration. So 
all were believers, and might have been 
baptised a month afterwards or more than 
that, for what any person knows; but they 
were all added to the church triumphant 
that day, and then as they were baptised 
they joined the church here below. This 
is the way they were added, and the apos- 
tle does not say that they all were at one 
place added, nor how they were added is 
not positive. But if Mr. B. wishes to con- 
tend that they must have been baptised 
where they were added all the same day, I 
will only ask him how it is then that your 
church can add one to her body, and admit. 
it all the privileges of their church for ten 
or twenty years before they are baptised? 
This is the way your church does and has 
done, so I think you or the church should 
be the last people to say they must be bap- 
tised the same day they are added to the 

I will step back a little and meet Mr. B. 
at Mat. 19 ch. 14 vrs.: "But Jesus said, 
suffer little children and forbid them not to 
come unto me, forof sueh is the kingdom of 
heaven." This verse Mr. B. quotes to prove 
that children should be baptised; and 1 sav it 
does not. Here we hear Jesus say, suffer 
little children and forbid them not to come 
unto me. So I shall let them come, as 
Christ says they may come; but do not 
earry them like you sprinklers do, let them 
come and that without baptism. For 
Christ never told you to have your chil- 
dren baptised, no, but said, suffer little 
children to come unto me and forbid them 
not; but the sprinklers say they must be 
baptised, which Christ never commanded. 
But Christ says, for of such is the kingdom 

of heaven. Notice the phrase used by Jesur, 
he says, "For of such is the kingdom of hea- 
ven;" for you know, that of such a piece 
of timber is made an axletree, but it is not 
an axletree until operated upon by the 
workman. So the children must be oper- 
ated on by.Iesus Christ, the great work- 
man, and the only one that can work life 
into a dead sinner; so he must apply his 
blood to .the child before it is fit for heaven v 
which I believe he does to every one he 
takes hence in infancy. For they are chil- 
dren of wrath even as others, and shapen 
in sin and brought forth in iniquity, and go 
forth from their mother's womb speaking 
lies; so without the merits of Christ applied 
to them, they would be just as fit for heav- 
en as a piece of rough timber would be for 
an axletree. So you see they must be op- 
erated upon by Jesus before they get there, 
for he says, "for of such," which does 
mean something. to do to it; that same thing 
Jesus can do, and he alone must do it, and 
he does do it, and will do it, for every one 
he takes to himself. 

Now, Mr. B , in your sermon 7 page 
you say, "how can they (little children) 
come unto him, except by being baptised? 
and then go on and say, "Christian parents 
look well to this matter." And so 1 will 
say too, and say to them, that if they be- 
lieve the truth they do not believe you, 
when you say children must come to Christ 
by baptism; no, there is not one good one 
that will believe such a perversion of truth 
as that is, for it only does to make a Saviour 
of baptism, which you cannot believe, I 
hope. But 1 think you only wanted to 
fool your brethren, and if they believe you, 
that is what you will do. But I charge 
them to look well to this matter, as it is a 
matter on which much depends; for after 
you have baptised your children, it does 
them no good and robs them of a privilege 
they have that are not sprinkled. So it 
does harm, for if you have your child 
sprinkled, when that child grows up and 
wishes to be baptised, then he must come 
to the Baptists to have it done, for no 
sprinkler will baptise him again. So you 
see, my son or daughter has a privilege 
yours has not; besides you have done that 
for yours in the name of the trinity, that 
(iod never commanded. Farewell Mr. B., 
for a while, (lo be continued.) 


Dear Brethren, I have written a long 
communication to you for publication, not 



because you do not know, but because I [ 
think you do know it: and because il was' 
urged on me as you will see in my commu- 
nication, if you can understand it; for I 
fear it is very scattering, as 1 had but little 
time to write. But 1 wish you, my dear 
brethren, to examine it closely, and correct 
errors or throw all away; but if you can 
help me any do so, for I need help; but I 
trust all to God, what is, and what is to 
come. I expect to continue this subject, 
if God will. So nothing more, but as ever 
your friend and well wisher 



SATURDAY, JUNE 8, 1844. 


Talahala, Perry oouriiy, Mississippi, 
May 13M, 1844. 

Dear Brethren: I expect some of 
your readers would like to hear from this 
part of the world, and what kind of fpligion 
we have among us. We have a small Bap- 
tist church in my settlement, which is at- 
tended by a minister of the Old School or- 
der. He attends us once a month, and has 
a large congregation for our thin settled 
country. We believe he preaches the gos- 
pol in its purity. We also have some that 
hold to the doctrine of free will, and they 
can't abide our Predestinarian preacher, 
for he tells them the truth; for the doc- 
trine of election is a scriptural doctrine and 
they cannot deny it. They say if the doc- 
trine be true, if they are not elected there 
is no chance for them, and what is the use 
of preaching. It appears that they cannot 
believe that the gospel was ordained to 
bring to the knowledge of that, inheritance, 
which the Lord hath laid up for them that 
were given him before the world was. 

Now, brethren, you can tell what I am 
very quick, for 1 believe in the doctrine of 
election; for there is so much of it in the 
word of God 1 cannot help believing it. 
We find it from Genesis to Revelation, more 
or less, and what those free, willers think 
of it 1 cannot tell, for the will of man is to 
do evil and that continually ; and will con- 
tinue in that state until the Lord quickens 
the dead faculties of their soul and puis a 
new will within them. For he said, my 
people shall be a willing people. I like to 
cee Baptists serving the Lord willingly, 
and not for the sake of filthy lucre. We 

have some missionaries in our country, and 
some who believe in the Convention; as 
for my part, I do not understand what the 
Convention is aiming at. I receive the 
Minutes of them every year by the hands 
of my friends which belong to that body. 
I have many dear friends and relations 
members of that body, I do not wish to 
hurt their feelings in the least. 1 was at 
one of their meetings of the board last fall, 
and I could hear but little else but the Con- 
vention and money. I think there was as 
much said about money at that meeting as 
you ever read in the New Testament. I 
made some enquiry of the nature of the 
Convention, and if I could understand, it 
was to educate young ministers to preach 
and send the gospel to the destitute. I 
was made to inquire if the Lord did not 
call, qualify and send out his own minis- 
ters to preach his everlasting gospel, and 
not the Convention. 

Some think we object to the spread of 
the gospel, that do not support the Conven- 
tion. As for my part, 1 am a strong gos- 
pel missionary, for the Lord's command is, 
Go ye into all the world and preach the 
gospel to every ereature — and he said, Lo 
1 am with you alway, even unto the end 
of the world. And what more ought a 
preacher want? Does he want money? If 
that is his object, I have none for him; but 
if it is for the sake of souls, and the ad- 
vancement of the Lord's kingdom, I have 
some to give. 

1 must quit writing, as my sheet is near- 
ly full. Yours affectionately, both dead 
and alive, I hope. 



Arkansas, Washala county, 
April 25, 1844. 

Dear Brethren of the Primitive faith: 
For the first time I offer to cast in my 
mite among the various communications 
which compose your paper; and state to 
you a few of the trials that we have in this 

Sometime in the year 1841 there was a 
noise made in this region about missionary 
operations, and some of the Primitives 
took exceptions to them; and at the meet- 
ing of the Salem Association there was a 
split in that body, and in November of the 
same year there was a Convention held by 
a few Primitives who met at a church in 
llernsted county, called Mt. Olive, for the 



purpose of forming a New Association 
This was done on the old plan of constitu- 
ting such bodies, with this additional arti- 
cle, viz: We will not hold in our union 
any church that holds any member who is 
a member of any of the following institu- 
tions, viz: Theological Seminaries, Bible 
Societies, Tract Societies SSutJClny SchopJ 
union, missionary Societies, nor any other 
institution that is tributary to the present 
missionary plan as it is now. carried on in 
the United States. 

This was adopted by the few, I believe 
five churches, who call their name the 
South Arkansas Primitive Bapii-t Asso- 
ciation. This all took place before 1 be- 
came a citizen of the State. Soon after 
though I emigrated from Tennessee to this 
county, and as I had there been in a war 
with the missionaries for six years, I was 
well prepared to receive the proceedings of 
the new Association, and as such all I done 
was in accordance with their faith; though 

take it, and as soon as we can get suitable 
funds, we will have about twenty subscri- 
bers; but it is so far that it will be difficult 
for us to get them regular. I now send 
you five dollars which agreeably to your 
terms will get us Six copies. After I re- 
ceive some of your clusters of grapes, 1 will 
give you some thoughts on the good caase 
we advocate. * - 

Dear brethren, pray for us that the God 
of the harvest would send us more labor- 
ers into his vineyard. Although we are 
few, we love the truth. 1 will act as your 
agent for' this region if you desire it. I 
will close my ill-composed remarks by 
subscribing myself vours in the bonds of 
the gospel. J. M. C. ROBERTSON. 


Alabama, Macon Co. X 
Jan. 1st, 1844. \ 
Brethren Editors: Having had my 
I was eight months in the county where J m j n d for several davs past, as one of old 
I now live before 1 had the pleasure of see- I W as, troubled about many things, I feel 

ing one Baptist preacher. But 1 still tried 
to preach wherever I could find a congre- 
gation. And in the course of the year 
1S42, I got some help to constitute a 
church, by going 60 miles for it. We had 
16 members in the constitution, which 
was all the Primitives in a large count}'; 
but the county is filling up fast and a great 
many more Primitives, but about two 
missionaries to one Primitive. 

In 1S43 1 assisted in the constitution of 
one more church. These churches are the 
fruits of my labor in the gospel. I attend 
them and two congregations each month, 
and on a fifth Sabbath the third. These 
churches with three others have been add- 
ed to the new Association which makes 
her to have ten churches and five ordained 
preachers and but three licenced preachers, 
and we are scattered over a large territory, | 
say Union, Washata, Hernsted, Clark, and 
Sevier counties. Our situation is like to 
that of Nehemiah, and we have the same 
God to fight for us that he had. 

Dear brethren, you now have the out- 
lines of our situation; there arc many more 
in this State that will come out of the com- 
pany of the missionaries, 1 think; b'ul this 
is the only stand that has been taken in 
this State as far as I can find out. Some- 
time ago I happened to get hold of some of 
your papers, and 1 am well pleased with 
them and have succeeded in getting all the 
brethren of my acquaintance to agree to 

now to have a loiuvig- desire to have it 
engaged in solemn reflection on the mani- 
fold mercies and gpodness of God, as set 
forth in the Holy Scriptures; which is able 
to make wise unto salvation, through faith 
which is in Christ Jesus. 2 Tim. 3, 15. I 
know that God alone can give that under- 
standingof his word, which will make the 
reflection delightful to his true followers;, 
who followed him in the regeneration, 
both in giving unto them the food which 
new born babes in Christ require, and pro- 
per and sufficient strength derived from 
that food, to enable them to "press forward 
toward the nirjrk, for the prize of the high 
calling of God in Christ Jesus." 

I am the door of the sheep, says Christ, 
"by me if any man enter he shall go in and 
out and find pasture." Hence we may 
understand that there is a certain and fixed 
way whereby we must be saved, and that 
way is declared to be through Christ, "the 
door of the sheep; and he that entereth 
not by 'the door into the sheepfold, but 
climbeth up some other way, the same is a 
thief and a robber." Notwithstanding 
climbing is such very hard work, yet all 
who are thus engaged are spending their 
strength for nought, and will be sure to 
miss the prize after all their climbing and 
striving to rob God of his glory; which he 
will have, neither will he give his praise 
to graven images. 

Again, says the Saviour, "I am the way 



the truth, and the life." So it follows as 
a matter of course, that any other plan or 
way of saving poor, helpless and losl sin- 
ners, but through Christ the door and 
Christ the way; 1 care not from whence it 
may originate, it is alike derogatory to 
truth, an; 1 contrary to the word of GoTJ 

Again H amjhe life." How e\nj^hatt.c 
is such languagt ? The apostle appears to, 
be well instructed in this mystery, when 
he made use of the, following language: 
'•For ye are dead, and your lite is hid with 
Christ in God." Here the apostle repre 
gents his brethren as^being dead, yet hav- 
ing life— but not in themsel-ves — their life 
was in Christ arid in truth and verity 
Christ is the only life of the Christian, as 
will be seen by the next verse: '-And 
when he who is our life shall appear, then 
Shall ye also (his body the church) appear 
with him in glory.''* Col. 3. 5. 

What a glorious thought it is, to think of 
that life that is treasured up in Christ for 
his dear children — not all the powers of 
darkness arid rage of persecutions will ever 
be able to snatch one away — it is not mere- 
ly a temporal or a natural life that they are 
in possession of, hut eternal life, without 
beginning or end. Yes, these. dear lainbs 
have been preserved in Christ, and will all 
eventually be called with a holy calling; 
there are many of them yet, no doubt in 
the quarry of nature, but they cannot be 
admitted into the spiritual building until 
they go through the washing of regenera- 
tion. Like the materials^ for the building 
of Solomon's temple, all nvaM he made rea- 
dy before they are brought hither; and 
then there is bo :u ! ■'• -r die sound of the 
hammer in carryiugi:r> the spiritual house; 
every one will be sure to fit the place it 
was intended forhy the builder, and thus 
it "gtoweth uo an holy temple in the 
Again Christ is represented as the head of 
the church, collectively as his body, or in : 
dividually, as members of his body. (Eph. 
5.25. 1 Cor. 12, 12; 14, 27.) Now, we 
know, if we separate the head from a nat- 
ural body, we immediately destroy the 
life of the body, and every individual mem- 
ber pertaining thereto; and this is not all 
we do, we destroy the head also; even so 
with Christ our spiritual head, and his 
church. Separate the chief corner stone 
from the building, and you immediately 
destroy the whole fabric. In whom all 
the building fitly framed together, ^mark 
that, framed together,) groweth up a holy 

temple in the Lord. Eph. 2, 21. If fra- 
med together and builded together for a 
habitation of God through th^ spirit, who 
was it that framed it or builded it, or who 
riauSed it to' be done? Who gathered up the 
raw materials and trimmed and made them 
suitable for this temple and habitation of 
God? Who caused it to grow up a holy 
temple, and that in th;- Lord too? Was it 
m;:n or was it God? 

Triese qutstions can only be answered 
in a scriptural Sense'J when we Sav it is all 
of God, — \ ea, it is the work of his own 
hand, when there was no eye to pity, nor 
arm to save, his own arm brought salva- 
tion, and that too with strong hand; his 
arm shall rule for him, and he shall feed 
his flock like a^ shepherd, and carry the 
lambs tri bis bosom. O, what amazing 
love! surpassingly great, that our heavenly 
Father should be so mindful of his poor 
flock, that they are to be carried in the bo- 
som, where they may be nourished and 
brought up, and there draw that sustenance 
which new born babes in Christ sy much 
desire, even the milk of the word. 

Remember these things, ye feeble ones 
in Zion, and so sirive to act, that you may 
not.dishonor that station which you occu» 
py; let your garment be always white, re- 
member what it cost the great shepherd of 
the sheep to procure such a robe of righte- 
ousness for you, and now when it is 
wrought out by his sufferings, by his 
blood, and is freely put upon you with- 
out the least merit on your part, it 
now remains for you to keep it white by 
obeying his command. 

I would say many things on this impor- 
tant point, but it would be a digression from 
the subject which 1 intended to bring to 
view. 1 will again give you another scrip- 
ture relative to the spiritual building. 
Ephc 4, 16: "The whole body is fitly join- 
ed together and compacted by that which 
every joint supplieth," &c. Suppose one of 
these joints be lacking, it would hot be a 
complete body; neither could it be said 
that it is fitly joined and compacted togeth- 
er, but there would be a deficiency and con- 
sequently could not be working effectually 
in the measure of every part. But this 
body or church is so secured, that not even 
'he gates of hell shall prevail against it. 
Why not? 1 say, because the alpha and 
omega, the beginning and the end, has the 
keys of death and hell, and he shuts and 
none can open, and opens and none can 



Now, 1 believe that all this framing, 
building and compacting together, was 
done in the mind of infinite wisdom before 
the world began; "according to the eternal 
purpose which he purposed in Christ 
Jesus our Lord, in whom we have bold- 
ness and access with confidence." Eph. 
3. 12. You see it is called an eternal pur- 
pose, which certainly is without beginning 
or end; and if eternal, we know that poor 
sinful man had not the least voice in the 
matter, for man is of few clays and full of 
trouble. Also, Christ is here brought to 
view, and the eternal purpose was purposed 
in him, that his flock or body might have 
access to God in him, and through his 
merits be saved with an evei lasting salva- 

Now I ask the question, which was the 
oldest, the eternal purpose, purposed in 
Christ, or Christ? I answer not. But let 
that be as it may, I do not think it can be 
proved that Christ and his people for whom 
he shed his blood, were ever separate; but 
just as long as Christ has been known as 
the head, even for the same length of time 
has his body been known and virtually, 
(or in the eye of wisdom,) complete in 

"The Lord appeared of old unto* me, 
saying, yea, I have loved thee with an 
everlasting love, therefore with loving 
kindness have I drawn thee," Jer. 31. 3. 
Where did the Lord appear of old to his 
people, but in the person of Christ as one 
brought up with the Father? There is 
where he loved them, and that is why he 
draws them. Well might the apostle say, 
in whom we have access with confidence, 
apart from Christ there is no blessing of a 
spiritual nature; hence the necessity of be- 
ing chosen in him, that we may have thai 
holy boldness, and access with confidence, 
which is unshaken though man may rage, 
and the troubles and persecution of a wick- 
ed world may be in array against the plan 
of salvation; yet we are confident of this 
very thing, that he who hath begun a good 
work will perform it. 

These things may be objected to by 
many, I know they will be; nevertheless 
they are no less true, by all the objection 
and opposition they meet with. It is God's 
eternal purpose and will prevail. His peo- 
ple had grace given them in Christ before 
the foundation of the world, their inheri- 
tance is also treasured up in him; and it 
hath pleased the Father that in him should 
ail fulness dwell. Perhaps some are ready 

to fall out with the plan, and say, it mat- 
ters not how well we may do, if not thus 
chosen we can never be saved. Why will 
you, O vain man, yet find fault seeing, aa 
was said to Cain, if thou doest well shalt 
thou not be accepted? 

But remember when you are pulling forth 
this pitiful argument that the word of truth 
says: "There is not a just man on earth, 
there is none' that doeth good, no not one, 
for all have sinned and come short of the 
glory of God. So you may see from this, 
that man must first be put into a prepared 
state to do good, or in other words the tree 
must be made good before the fruit will be 
good — and this is. not done by works of 
righteousness, which we have done, but 
according to his mercy he saved us, by the 
washing of regeneration and renewing of 
the Holy Ghost, which he shed abundant- 
ly on us through Jesus Christ our Saviour. 
Titus 3. 5. 6. You may observe from this 
text, there is nothing said about man's do- 
ing a good work, and then the washing of 
regeneration following as the consequent 
j of that work, but it is set forth in plain 
| terms, and declared to be according to his 
own mercy that he ever saved any body. 
Wg know or it appears to me, that every 
rational man or woman ought to know, 
that without being washed by the washing 
of regeneration, it is impossible for any 
sinful soul to be saved. And we further 
know this is not in the power of man, but 
it is the office of the spirit; neither can 
man cause it to be done, if the passage 
1 quoted be true, for it is not by works of 
j righteousness which we have done. As 
! regards man's seeking after those things 
| that make for his peace and happiness be- 
i yond the grave, he never will arrive at that 
i point of seeking aright with a pure heart 
and honest motives, and that too, from a 
true sense of his necessity, unless the Lord 
will speak with the power that brought 
dead Lazarus from the grave, and cause 
them to hear his voice, "and they that hear 
shall Jive." 

Even the Christian cannot feed uporr tfte 
promises, nor do those things required, 
unless the Lord will make known to them, 
as he did to the indixidual whose eyes he 
had opened, by telling him you both see 
him and it is he that talks with thee," The 
Psalmist appears to know very well the 
necessity of the scepter's being held out,, 
and that he could not seek his face until the 
word was spoken. When thou saidst, 
seek ye my face; my heart said unto thee. 



ihy face, Lord, will I seek. Psa. 27. 8. j 
Even so it is with the poor helpless sinner, 
he is not sensible of his true condition; but 
so soon as (hit word reaches his heart, 
there is no delay nor putting off the matter 
then; no need for any persuasions of man to 
induce him to seek now. There is life be- 
gotten in the soul, by ihe influence of the 
spirit of God and where there is life there 
is action. 

He is now enabled to see that he is a 
poor helpless sinner, methinks you will 
hear but little said from such a character 
about doing any thing good. The time 
has been (so he thinks) when he might 
have done something good to have moved 
God to have had mercy upon him. I do 
not think myself that the individual is any 
greater sinner at such time as this than he 
has always been, — but. he only now is able 
to see his condition plainly and view him- 
self a sinner as he is, when perhaps pre- 
vious to this he was* no doubt like a great 
manv are now, thinking the doctrine of 
election very unjust; for it cuts off all his 
good works as he thinks. , But now he 
finds he cannot no a good work, no, not 
even think a good thought; he has always 
been in this situation, but had no know- 
ledge of it. 

Here in my view is the difference. In 
this distressed condition, the very language 
of the heart is, Lord have mercy on a poor 
sinner, thy face, Lord, I will seek. These 
are the characters that seek, — and these are 
they that are brought to know the truth; 
these are they that have the secret of the 
Lord with them, which the world of man- 
kind in an unrenewed state knows not. 

"For the secret of the Lord is with them 
that fear him; and he will shew them his 
covenant." Psa. 25. 14. And yet, there 
are many in the world who deny the exist- 
ence of a covenant. We have good reason 
to suppose that the secret of the Lord is 
not with them; if it was, they would .not 
deny this sacred truth. But no doubt they 
are honest, in their objection, and cannot 
see. I know they cannot, unless the Lord 
shows it unto them, 'as he has said he 
would do to those who have his secret 
with them. So by this you may suppose 
that 1 believe in the teachings of the spirit. 
I certainly do. The scripture will also fa- 
vor the same ideas, for it is written in the 
prophets, they shall all be taught of God. 
And that is not all, for every man therefore 
that hath heard and learned of the Father 
cometh unto me, says Christ. John, 6, 45. 

Not one left out that hath he3rd and learn- 
ed of the Father, but all will come to 
rhrist, and he will raise him up at the last 
day: because they have learned and been 
taught by him, says the apostle. 

And now, my beloved brethren, I dis- 
miss-the subject for the present. And may 
the God of all grace in his abundant mercy 
give you all a desire to search the scrip- 
tures prayerfully, and give you understan- 
ding in the same, i hope that you will re- 
member me at a throne of God's grace, to- 
gether with my little family; that if it is 
his holy will my bodily afflictions may be 
removed. But not my will — thine be 
done, Lord !. 

Your unworthy brother in tribulation. 


Elder Josiah Smith is by appointment 
to preach at the Meadow meeting house, 
on Tuesday after the 5th Lord's day in 
June; Wednesday, at Autrey's Creek; 
Thursday, at Old Town Creek; Friday, at 
the Falls of Tar River; 1st Saturday and 
Sunday in July in Tarboro'; Monday, at 
Cro?s Roads; Tuesday, at Great Swamp; 
Wednesday, in Greenville; Thursday, at 
Red Banks; Friday, at Hancock's. 

N. B. It is likely that Elder John Smith, 
or myself, will accompany him as far as 

May 22nd, 1S44. 


Elder Par/mm Puckett is expected to 
preach at Mount Zion m. h. on the 15th 
of July; 16th, at Eno; 17th, at Mount 
Lebanon; 18th, at Flat River; 19th, at 
Story's Creek; 20th, at Ebenezer; 21st, at 
Upper South Hico; 22d, at Lynch's 
Creek; 23d, at Harmony; 24th, at Deep 
Creek; 251 h, at Arbor; 27th, at Gilliam's. 
28th, at Pleasant Grove; 29th, at Leak 
Fork; 30th, at Wolf Island; 31st, at Haw 
Hiver Cross Roads; August 1st, at Good 
Will; 2nd, at Graham's; 3d, at Middle 
Fork; 4th, 5th and 6th, at Abbott's Creek; 
7th, at .lamestown; 8th, at Timber Ridge; 
9th, at Sandy Creek; 1 1th, at Brush Creek. 



North Carolina. — C.B.Hassell, Williamston 
R. M.G.Moore, Germanton. W. w.Mizell,f7y- 
morith. fienj i Bynum, Nahunta Depot, H.Ave- 
™,Avcrasboro\ BuiwellTemple, Raleigh. G.W- 




McSee\y,Leuksvi/le. Thos. Barley, Smilhfe/d. 
James H. Sasser, Waynesboro' . John Pruit, San- 
dy Creek, L. B. Bennett, Healhuille. Cor's 
Canaday, Cravensville, William Welch, Abbott's 
Creek, Jos. Brown, Camden C. Hi Ail3. Bains, 
Jr. Stanhope., C'.T. Sawyer, Powell's Point. Isaac 
Tillery, Lapland, H. Vv ilke'rson, West Point. Jas. 
Miller, Milton Park. David R. Canaday, Fog's. 
Isaac Meekins and Samuel Rogers, Columbia, 
With Mi Rushing, White's Store. Richard Rouse, 
Strabane, James H. Smith, Wilmington, Jacob 
Herring, Goldsbord 1 , S. Tatum. Elizabeth City, 

South Carolina. — James Bums, Sefn and 
Wm. S. Shaw, Bock Mills. Levi Lee,J3rlackwR& 
W, B. Villard, Sr. Aiken. M. McGraw, Brown's. 
J. Li Simpson, Winnsboro', J. G. Bowers, Whippy 
Swamp, Wmi Nelson; Camden, -G. Matthews, 
Germanville. Jacob B. Higgins, Columbia. Ed- 
ward Musgrave, Union ville, 

Georgia. — John McKenney, Forsyth. Thomas 
Amis and D. W. Patman, Lexington. James 
Hollingsworth, Macon. J. W. Turner, Plea- 
sant Hitl. William Trice and William- D. Taylor, 
Thomaston. Ezra McCrary, -Warrenton. Prior 
Lewis, Thomasville. J. Lassetter, Vernon. L. 
Peacock, Henderson's, Abner Durham, Green- 
vitle, Jos. Stovall, Aquilla. Georg-e Leeves,- Mll- 
ledgeville. Wm. Garrett,, Cot/on Riser. Jesse 
Moore, frwinton. Wm. J. Parker, Chenuba. JaSiP. 
E\\is,Pineville.F.tta(T(r7ird,.,<ithens. A.MiThomp. 
son, Fort Valley, Daniel O'Neel, Fowlton. Joiin 
Wayne, Cain's, R, S. Hamrick, Carrcllton. D. 
Smith, Cool Spring Moses H. D'enmari, Marietta. 
J. Oates, Mulberry Grove. James w. Walker, Marl- 
boro'. Edmund Dumas, Jofonsiunville. William 
Rowell, Groouersville. Joel Col ley, Covington, 
Isham Edwards, Marion. Joseph Daniel, Fish's, 
Z. L. Boggs, Hlnesville. Joshua S, Vann, Blakily. 
Willis Si Jarrell, M. Gi Summerfield. Daniel B. 
Douglass, Bainbridge. R, L. Hayne, Lebanon, 

Alabama. — A.. Ke.Mon, Belmont. H.Dance& Wi 
Bizzell,.Et<tau>.!E.Bell, Liberty Hill. D, Gafiord, 
Greenville. J.G.Walker, Mil/on. Hi Williams, Ha- 
vana, J. Daniel, Claiborne, E.Daniel, ChurchHilb 
John Bonds, Clinton, J, McQueen, Lowndesboro' , 
Wm.Talley, Mount Moriah, G. Herri «g, Clayton. 
B. Upchurch, Benevola. Wm. Crutcher, liunls- 
ville, VN mi Hi Cook and H'y Petty, Pickensvl/le. 
Seaborn Hamrick, Flanlersville. James Si Mor- 
gan, Dayton. Rufus Daniel, Jameston, Win. 
Powell, Youngsvilh, R. w. Carlisle,. Mount Hick- 
ory. J. H. Holloway, Hazel Green, William 
Grubbs, Louhville. Henry Adams, Mount Will- 
ing. Joel Hi Chambless, Loweville. Elliot Tho- 
mas, Williamston, F. Pickett, China Grove, 
John M. Pearson, Dadeville. John Brown, Salem. 
Hazael Little field, !"Ten Islands. John w.Pellum. 
Franklin, John W^rreW, Missouri. Josiah M. Lau- 
derdale, Athens' Wm. Thomas, Gainer's Store. 
James Gray, Cuseta. E. Mi Amos, Midway, Jos. 
Holloway, Activity. K. R, Hl;\\\\ngs, Livingston, 
Josi Jones, Suggsville, Nathan Ainason, Sumter- 
ville. Ji B. Thome, Intercourse, John Bryan, Sr. 
Fullersville, Joseph Soles, Fa.rmersvi/lt, Luke 
Ilaynie, and Benj. Lloyd, Wetumpka. A.,Ji 
Coleman, Providence, Jesse Taylor, Auburm A. 
Hatley, Pin/la/a. 

Tennessee — Michael Bnrkhalter, Chccksvi/le. 
Solomon Ruth, Wesley. William Croom, .Jackson. 
Wrn. Si Smith, Winchester. T. Hitl, Seviervil/e. 
Ira Ei Doulhit, Lynchburg, A. Tison, Mcdon. G. 

Turner, Waverly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodysvllle. Pleasant A. Witt, Cheek's" 
X Beads. k Wm. MeBee, Old Town Creek, Rob- 
ert Gregory, Carouth's X Roads. John Scallorn, 
Shady Grove, ~~ A. Burroughs, Moore's y, Roads, 
Evan Davis, Grape Spring, Joshua Yeats, Shcl- 
hi/ville. James Shelton, Portersville, Shadrach 
Mustain, Lewisburg, HeSry Landers, Can? Creek, 

Mississippi. — Worsham Mann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Thomaston. Nathan Tims, 
Koscluskox Simpson Parks - , Lexington. John S. 
Daniel, Cotton Min Port. 'Mark Prewett, Aber- 
deen, James M, Wilcox, Louisville. Edmund 
Viee 1 XT\a\),Thmaston. JohnErwin r Linkhome, Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C.Nichols, Stump Bridge. 
Wooten Hilt-, Coolm'ille> John Davidson, Car- 
rol/ton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. 
Lee, Beafle's Bluff, James T. S. Cockerham, 
Grub Springs, James Crawley, Minghoma. Al- 
fred Ellis, -Waverley. Joseph Edwards, New 
Albany. Amos' Granherry, Carlile's Mills. Evan 
Roberts, Dekalb. Thomas C, Hunt, McLeod's. 
John Halhert, Nashville.- Jesse Hewy, Decatur, 
Wilson Hunt, Stewart's, 
.'Florida. — Hartwell Watkins, Monticello, 

Louisiana. — Eli Headen, Marburyvil/e. Those 
Paxton, Greensboro'.- H. Coward, Big Woods. 

Arkansas.— John Hart,' Saline. George W. 
Rocrers, Arkadelphia, C. B. Landers, Union 0\ H. 
J i M. C. Robertson, Foster's, 

Missouri. — Joel' Ferguson, Jackson. John 
McDowell, Sparta, 
' Illinois.— Thomas w. Martin, EastNelson. 

Ohio. — JohnB. Moses, GermUn/on, 

Kentucky.— Levi B. Hunt,Ma>nchester. Wash- 
i no-ton Watts, Cornell usville. Levi Lancaster, 
Canton. Nathan S. McDowell, Cumberland Ford. 
Virginia.— RudolphRorer,-Berg-e/-'« Store. Win- 
w. West, Dumfries. William Burns, Davis' 
Mills, Jesse Lankford. Bowers's, Elija Hans- 
hrourrh, Somervllle. Arthur w. Eane*, Edgehill. 
James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys. Thomas 
Flippen, Laurel Grove. Thomas w. Walton, 
Pleasant Gap. 

Pennsylvania.— Hezekiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes-, Gum Tree. 

NewYork.— Gilbert Beebe Ne-w Vernon. 


Jacob Herring, $2 
Josiah Gardner, 1 
J. M.C. Robertson, 5 
Latan Massey, 1 
Jobn Timmons, § 
Wm. R. Loner, l 

Rudolph Rorer, $2 
Wm. Fewel, 1 

Wiley Boyakin, 1 
Geo. Neathercut, I 
James S. Battle, 2 

TheP rlmltlveBaptlst is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 
Vance. Five Dollars will pa} for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Noteswhercsubscribers residewill be received 
in payment. Money sentto us by mail is at our 
risk. Letters and commu nications musibepn*/ 
paid, an/' directed to" EditorsPrimitiveBajitist, 
Tarborough, N.C." 


Edited Bt primitive cor oi;i* school) baptists. 

Printed mid Published htp George Howard, 


"©owe out at ?ljcr, mt> 


VOL. 9. 

SATURDAY, JUNE 22, 1844, 

No. 12, 


certainly ought to set a due estimate on 
this intercession of our Great. High Priest, 
and also well to consider that there is far 
more real worth in it than there is of de- 
merit in our inbred corruptions; if we how- 
ever fail to do this, we very shamefully 
underrate Christ as an intercessor. Lean- 
ing not at all on an arm of flesh, but resting 
altogether on Christ the Lord, is perhaps 
the. most proper way to honor him. Your 
correspondent has often betrayed great 
weakness, and a want of confidence in the 
Lord, by an unwillingness to go to him on 
account of his own unworthiness and the 
enormity of his guilt. In this beguiling 
snare many of the saints of God are caught 
for a time, but finally it is broken and to 


.,. . , . Letter 2. 

To John Harm, D D. of Horsham, in 

. Mr dear Companion in the Gospel: 
|n him who is judge over all may we con- 
fide, and of him make our boast, and with 
him make free, and go boldly to his throne 
apd there ask for, and expect, great things. 
.AJ1 this, )'ou know, we have a right to do; 
for sinners poor and needy, helpless and 
Undone, the Lord makes his associates, 
and dwells with them, and takes special 

care of them; nor is he ashamed to call i Jesus they are constrained to go without 
them brethren, saying, I luill declare thy feeling themselves any better, or any more 
name among my bre/hr en, Heb 2. 1 1. worthy of the tender mercy of God. 
In this glorious person we stand, and here] A deep sense of one's own badness, is 
we have for ever stood, and here we are' as good a recommendation as a poor sinner 
£afe, and complete every whit; and from can possibly present to the great Physician 
this~ exalted standing we draw divine com- [ of souls, for his errand here was to save 
fort and consolation; and our health and ; the bad folks and not the good ones; and 
wealth are found here, and here secured to i hence sinners, poor and needy, are to this 
us, for this Jesus is made of the Father to day welcome to the Saviour's door antf to 
lis, wisdom, righteousness, sancCincation, | his heart; and he hath plainly said, Him 
and redemption. And as we are his breth- j that cdmelli to me I will in no wise cast 
renj so of course he is our brother — our el- out. This is a broad assertion and it com- 
der brother, and he is heir of all things, and j prehends all that would be necessary for 
we are joint heirs with him and hence be j the Saviour to say on the subject of our 
cause he ever Irveth, we also shalf for ever ' coming to him to be saved, but that we 
five i'h glory with him;' and under a pro's- 1 have so' much unbelief about us, and are 
pect so' Cheering as this, there surely rah be I thereby apt to fall into doubts and fears 
nd' very cogent reason assigned why we about how the matter, in reference to our 

B*hou'ld not rejoice and be exceeding glad. 

That we have our difficulties to contend 
with by the way, and a 1 heap of things 
within us that are far from being right, or 
as we could wish they were, are facts; but 
fhen, we should remember that Christ ever 

acceptance with Christ, and our eternal 
salvation, will terminate. But even mis- 
trustful as we are in these important con- 
cerns, Christ, is condescending and kind to 
us by signifying to us again and again, that 
such is his love and tender regard for poor 

feveth to make intercession for us, and we and aced'y mortals who would lain be saved 



by grace, that he will not leave nor forsake 
them nor show himself unfriendly or indif- 
ferent to those who feel their own misery 
and wo, and are desirous to lay hold on 
eternal life; but satan hinders them from so 
doing hy suggesting to their minds a thous- 
and frightful, and mere fabulous things. 

The Lord's mercy to us in these matters 
is great, for he has given us line upon line, 
line upon line; and if oppressed souls could 
but throw away, and altogether divest 
themselvesofthe foolish notion of looking 
within for good frames arid feelings, or for 
something to recommend them to Jesus 
Christ, and just go to him as they are, 
wretched and lost, helpless and undone, it 
would be much more for the honor of God, 
and for their own spiritual advantage, and 
for the defeat of old Apollyon, than now it 
is. Please to bear with my weakness, sir, 
in writing to you as if you were a mere 
child in the school of Christ, or as if your 
servant set himself up as your preceptor in 
theology; for he but simply states those 
things which were from the beginning, and 
which he has heard, and seen, and looked 
upon, and handled, in his day and genera- 
tion; and also that you may know some- 
what of the manner of life, and genera! ex- 
ercises of the household of faith here in 
New England. Snd hence bear i&ilh me. 

That the children of the Lord, the world 
throughout, are a tried people is an incon- 
trovertible fact ; and that an allwise God 
has ordained it so to be for an end best 
known to himself, is no less true; and that 
some of those children are much more se- 
verely tried than others are, cannot with 
any shew of propriety be denied; and that 
in some periods of lime the church passes 
through a much heavier sea ol affliction than 
in others, is apparent enough to us all: but 
still, your correspondent has often thought, 
and is still of the opinion, from what he 
has seen and known of men and things, 
and especially of spiiitual men and things, 
that the Lord's children in America are 
not tried, and afflicted, and pres->ed down 
with heavy weights, and galling )okes, to 
half the extent as are most of the children 
of the Lord in your European countries; 
and as. the more the ancient Israelites were 
afflicted the more they giew, so with the 
children of God now in the old countries 
St. Paul says, rfs lite sufferings of Christ 
abound in us, so our consolation ulso 
aboundeth by Christ, 2 Cor. 1. 5. But 
still wc are nut to judge ol the reality, and 
extent, and s'rcnglh, of divine love tu the 

saints by the severity and great abundance 
of affliction, for God metes out trials to 
his family just, as his own infinite wisdom 
dictates; and we all know that his love to 
every one of this his family is the same, 
the same in strength, and from the same 
date, and at all timts the same: but as he 
afflicts some mote than others; so, in order 
that those who are the most severely afflict- 
ed should be well upborne and kept fiom 
sinking under their burden, he mostly 
makes known to them much more of his 
love than he does to those who are less tri- 
ed; and hence it comes to pass that the 
Lord's greatly tried and afflicted sons and 
daughters are the most deeply taught la- 
the school of Christ. 

We read of a fire in Zion, and a fur- 
nace in Jerusalem, Isa. 31. 9, and these 
are consecrated places, and they are always 
occupied by the children of God. Job was 
here, and tried too he was more than ma- 
ny, and yet in the day of his trial he be- 
lieved the Lord would deliver him in his 
own good time; and hence he said, He 
knowelh the way that J take: when he 
hath tried me, J shall come forth as gold, 
Job 23. 10. The great prominency given 
to this furnace in holy writ, is attributable 
to its being so useful a place; for it is here 
where men acquire an extensive knowledge 
of themselves and God: and while on one 
hand, this place consumes, yet on the other 
hand, it establishes and builds up men. Bui 
indeed, all the advantages derived from 
this furnace, whether from the consuming 
properties of it, or from its power of estab- 
lishing and building people up, are not 
owing to the furnace alone, but to him 
whose right it is, for the Lord has the sole 
management of this whole concern from 
one year's end to another, and all is regu- 
lated with infiniie precision, and never fails 
to declare the glory of God, and clearly to 
shew forth his handy-work, and to advan- 
tage all those who may be considered it* 
true occupants. 

In this high school, for we may call it a 
school, and a high one too, as the Most 
High established it at the first; — In this 
high school then, 1 say, are taught some of 
the very highest branches of mystical lore, 
or spiritual literature; and the more of high 
points the pupils learn here, the humbler 
they live. Some curious arts too are taught 
here, such as walking with God, — laying 
hold on eternal life, — creeping into the bo- 
som of Christ, — living by faith on the Lord 
ol hosts, — looking within the veil, — teed- 

HtlMITlVb: BAfTttiT. 


fcng on invisible, things, — rejoicing in trib- C solvable lie. J»1MES OSBOURN. 

illation, — hoping Against hope, &c. 

Here also terrible things in righteousness 
maybe seen, — and the thunder of Goer's 
power heird and felt, — and wineofaston 
ishment drank, — and the dregs of a full 
cup wrung out to people, — am nen's feet 
made fast in the stocks, — and perverse 
children thwarted, — -and fretful souls chas- 
tised, — -and murmuring spirits chided, — 
and bold dictators silenced, &c. 

We are more or less acquainted with 
this school, and hence we know it to be a 
place of gre;it utility ; for heie we learn 
something of what grace can do, for grace 
shines here in supporting the poor and nee- 
dy of Christ's flock, and we will call it sup- 
porting grace, — grace which we cannot do 
without, and it is that grace which we are 
so deeply indebted to God for, and which 

Woburu, July 1 .84 1. 


Cumberland Ford, Kentucky, 
March \2th, 1844. 

Dear Brethren: I made some quota- 
tions in my last from the Minutes there 
named, Sic. and gave some opinions on their 
proceedings. 1 will in this, make quota 
lions from more ancient works, in order tc 
show the principles held by the church 0* 
God in different ages and nations. 

Jones's Church History, Page 122, when 
speaking of the complacency with which 
Christianity in its establishment among pa- 
gans in the commencement of the Chris* 

tian era, says: "Uut when it was found to 

carry its pretensions higher," (than a 

we must and will speak in praise of through j worldly religion.) '-and like the Jewish to 

life and through vast e'ernity. Sovereign 
grace! — the grace of God, and wholly 
iree, — without money, and without price. 
So to us it came, and so we will acknow- 
ledge it to be. 

Hut, dear sir, while you and I and 
some others, both in old England-, and here 
in New England, feel ourselves greatly in- 
debted to the Lord for grace received; it 
yet is a serious fact, that there are an abun- 
dance of professors of religion who seem to 
know nothing about this precious grace of 
which we speak and boast; nor yet to 
know any thing of what it is to pass under 
the rod, or from death to life; nor yet to 
know any thingabout the lire in Zion, and 

claim the titie of the only true one, then it 
was that it began to incur the same hatred 
as the Jewish." C. Pliny in writing to the 
Roman emperor Trajan, speaks of the "in- 
fl :xible obstinacy" of the Christians, which 
Jones Srfvs, "Could not be in professing a 
new religion, that was common enough. 
It was the refusing all communion with 
paganism — refusing to throw a grain of 
incense upon their altars. For we must 
not think as is commonly imagined, that 
this was at first enforced, by the magistrate 
to make them renounce their religion; but 
only to give a test of its hospitality and so* 
ciableness of temper. " 123 page. 

Universal prejudice had made men 

the furnace in Jerusalem; and yet, you regard a refusal of this intercommuni- 
know, that without a change from de;ith I ty of wornhip as the most brutal of all dis- 

to life by the grace of God, religion will 
not be available in the end. How very 
sad then must it needs be for a man to be 
encompassed about with a flaming profes- 
sion of Christianity, while at the same time 
he is all in the dark about a thorough 
change of heart by the grace and spirit of 
God. And also how very serious it is, 
when what goes by the name of the gospel 
ministry, is calculated to seitle people 
down on something short of Christ and di- 
vine truth. 

To your correspondent, it, of course, is condition the 
ministry is in with you; but if it is worse, 
or even so bad as it is here in America, 
and especially in New England, you. with 
the ancient prophet, may say, This is a 
In mental ion, and it shall be for a lamen- 
tation, Eiick. 1U. 14. Yours by an indis- 

sociability. "The Emperor Julian says, 
Jews and Christians brought the execration 
of the world upon them by their aversion 
to the gods of paganism, and their refusal 
of all communication with them." Wal- 
denses. "Being cast out of the Catholic 
church," says Dr. Allix in his remarks up- 
on the churches in Piedmont, page 188, 
'•they afiirm that they alone are the church, 
of Christ and his disciples. They hold the 
church of Rome to be the whore of Baby- 
lon. They hold that none of the ordinan- 
ces of the church, which have been intro- 
duced since Christ's ascension, ought to be 
observed, as being of no value. They hold 
that a man is then first baptised when he is 
received into their community." 

"The first error of the Waldenses," says 

an inquisitor, "is that they affirm the 

, church of Rome is nut the church of Jew 



Christ." ''That they are the true church 
of Christ." "That tithes ought not to he 
given to the priests, because there was no 
use of them in the Primitive church." 
"They condemn the clergy for their idle- 
ness, saying they ought to work with their 
hands as the apostles did." "Whatsoever 
is preached without scripture proof is no 
belter than fables." "They contemn all 
approved ecclesiastical customs, which 
they do not read of in the gospel." Jones's 
Church History, pages 315, 316, 317. 

Again, page 321. ''They receive only 
what is written in the Old and New Testa- 
ments." "That they alone observe the 
evangelic and apostolic doctrine, on which 
account by an intolerable impudence, they 
usurp the name of the Catholic church." 
So said the Archbishop of Turin. 

Mosheim's Eccl. His. vol. t, page 299, 
speaking of the Novatians says, "This sect 
cannot be charged vs ith having corrupted 
the doctrine of Christianity by their opin- 
ions. Their crime was, that by the unrea- 
sonable severity of their discipline, they 
gave occasion to the most deplorable 
divisions, and made an unhappy rent in 
the' church." "And what shewed still a 
more extravagant degree of vanity and ar- 
rogance, they obliged such as came over to 
them from the general body of Christians', 
to be baptized a second time, as a necessa- 
ry preparation for entering into their socie- 
ty." These people are spoken of by Ben- 
edict, vol. I. page 103, as bearing "A noble 
testimony against the prevailing corrup- 
tion of the limes;" and furlhersays, "They 
were of course Baptists. " Bernard, a Ca- 
tholic, as quoted by Benedict page 115 
when speaking of the Waldenses says, 
"The whole body indeed are rustic and il- 
literate, anil all whom I have known of 
this sect are very ignorant." Page 157, 
Benedict's History. 

Iluss and Jerome of Prague say, "Chris- 
tians ought not to believe in the church." 
"All human traditions s:>vor of folly. " "A 
multitude of human doctrines and statute.* 
is useless, and on many accounts perni- 
cious" "No other law besides the scrip- 
tures ought to be prescribed to good men." 
"The devil was the author of multiplying 
traditions in the church." Page 166 — 
JJohemians in 1515. "Such as come over 
to i heir sect must be baptised anew in pure 
water." "They own no other authority 
than the Old and New Testament. They 
s'ighl all the doctors both ancient and mo- 
dern, and give ho regard to their doctrine." 

Here follows the doctrine which the 
Waldenses, Wickliffites and Hussites had 
maintained, and to which many persons had 
tenaciously adhered in different ages and 
nations, and whose true origin, says IVld- 
sheim,is hid in the remote depths of antiqui- 
ty, viz: That the kingdom of Christ or the 
visible church he had established upon 
earth was an assembly of true and reai 
saints, and ought therefore to be inaccessi- 
ble to the wicked and unrighteous, and al- 
so exempt frorn all those institutions, which 
human prudence suggests to oppose the 
progress of iniquity, or to correct and re- 
form transgressors." Page 429. This 
grand maxim, says Benedict, vol. 1st, page 
130, is by every Baptist most heartily a~ 
doptcd. This maxim goes to exclude all 
the inventions and traditions of men, and 
infant baptism among the rest. With this* 
maxim in his heart, and his Bible in his 
hand, a Baptist marches forward in his re- 
ligious course, and leaves the world and 
worldly Christians, to dispute among 
themselves about the traditions? of the lath- 
ers, and rites which God has never com- 
manded." But strange to terl, this max- 
im the great JVlosheim calls a fanatical prin- 
ciple, productive^!' errors, chimeias. tit- 
mults, seditions, &c. "It is this grand 
maxim," continues Benedict, "with its ap- 
pendages and not re- baptizing, that bath 
occasioned most of the persecutions', which 
our brethren have endured in ancient of 
modern limes." 

It is this maxim for which the Old 
Baptists are now persecuted. The Bap- 
tists have been for some years past griev- 
ously persecuted for tests of fellowship, and 
because since the separation they would 
not receive into their communion, those 
immersed by missionary Baptists. But if 
the foregoing quotations from Eccle. Histo- 
ry will not prove that they are not new 
things, 1 will now bring some proofs, that 
are undeniable, especially as regards' a 
declaration of non fellowship, in the con- 
fession of faith of the Waldenses, the date 
of v\hich i-s iixed by Sir Sam!. JVJoreland in 
the year 1120. 1 he articles arc 14 in' 
number, (he 10th of which is as follows, 
viz: "Moreover we have ever regarded all 
the inventions of men (in the affairs of reli- 
gion) as an unspeakable abomination before 
God: such as the festival days, vigils of 
saints, and what is called holy water, the 
abstaining fiom flesh on certain days, and 
such like things; but above all, the masses4 
11 th. We hold in abhorrence all human in- 



yeniions ag proceeding from antichrist, 
which produce distress and are prejudicial 
r,o the liberty of the mind" Second con- 
fession in ^the 12th century, speaking of 
many practices of the Romish church, 
calls them idolatry or the inventions of 
men, and concludes, by saying "and the 
observations of various oilier ceremonies, 
manifestly obstructing the leeching and 
Learning of the word, are diabolical inyen- 

In 1544, the Waldens^s transmitted to 
the king (of France, I suppose,) a third 
confession containing 12 articles, the 1 lth 
of which is as follqws, viz. "Qn the other 
hand we confess that we consider it to be 
pur duty, to beware of false teachers, whose 
object it is to divert the minds of men 
from the true worship of God, and to lead 
them to place their confidence in the crea- 
ture, as well as to depart from the good 
works of the gospel, and to regard the in- 
ventions of men." 

sons for departing from antichrist, as well 
as to make known what kind of fellowship 
we have; to the end that if the Lord be 
pleased to impart the knowledge of the 
same truth to others, those that receive it 
may love it together with us." 

Then follows their doctrinal opinions, 
"Chri.-t alone," say they, "hath the prero- 
gative of interceding for his guilty people, 
and he obtains whatsoever he requests in 
behalf of those whom he hath reconciled by 
his death. He is the only and sole media- 
ter, between God and man, the advocate 
and intercessor with the Father for sinners; 
and so sufficient is he, that God the Father 
denies nothing to any one which he asks in 
his name. For being near unto God, and 
living of himself, he prays to God continual- 
ly for us, and" "such an High Priest be- 
came us who was holy, harmless, separate 
from sinners, and exalted above the hea- 
vens." "Hence they argue that there is 
nothing attainable at the hand of God, but 

The other articles generally contain through Jesus the mediator — 'how great is 
JJaptist principles, they may be found in I the folly of seeking any other intercessor. 

Jones's Church History, pages 323, 324, 
325, and 326 A treatise, written about 
\ 120, page 327, &c. describing antichrist, 
is worth a perusal by any person. 1 will 
make a few extracts from the treatise: 
"Antichrist is a falsehood, or deceit varnish- 
ed over with the, semblance of tuith, and 
of the righteousness of Christ and his 
3pouse; yet in opposition to the way of 
truth, righteousness, faith, hope, charily, as 
well as to moral life. It is not any partic- 
ular person ordained to any degree, or of- 
fice, or ministry; but it is a system of false- 
hood opposing itself to trie truth, covering 
and adorning itself with a show of beauty 
and piety, yet very unsuitable to the church 
of Christ, as by the names and offices the 
scriptures and the sacraments and various 
other things may appear." "He opposes 
the truth by the wisdom of this world by 
false religion, by counterfeit holiness, by 
ecclesiastical povyer, by secular tyranny, 
and by the riches, dignities, with the plea- 
sures and delicacies of this world." "There 
must be the wise of this world, the reli- 
gious orders, the Pharisees, ministers and 
doctors; the secular power, wih the peo- 
ple of the world all mingled together." 
"All his works are done to be seen of 
men, that he may glut himself with insa- 
tiable avarice, and hence every thing is set 
to sale." "He pleads the multitude of his 
followers." We have therefore thought 
it good to make this declaration of our rea- 

He haying made intercession for the sins 
of his people and having approached unto 
God for them where he ever lives to inter- 
cede. No man cometh unto the Father 
but by Him." Page 327 — 331. 

Page 3S9: Grealherd in A. D. 1253, 
who was Bishop of Lincoln, England, and 
who strenuously opposed the Catholics, 
held the following sentiments. "Grace," 
says he "is that good pleasure of God 
whereby he is pleased to bestow upon us 
what we have not deserved, and the ^ift is 
for our ad vantage and not his." "For God 
to will any thing is to do it, therefore 
there can be no good of which he is not 
the author." "He turns the human will 
from evil, and converts it to good, causing 
it to persevere in the same." 

In treating on this passage, "Hlessed are 
ye poor, for yours is the kingdom of hea- 
ven," Greatherd says, "This poorness is 
poverty of spirit; this poverty he tells us 
is wrought in the heart of the elect by the 
Holy Spirit — its foundation is laid in real 
humility; which disposes a man to feel that 
he has nothing but what he had received 
from above." "The humble man not only 
sees that he has nothing in himself, but he 
is stripped of all desire to possess in him- 
self the springs of self exaltation; self- con- 
demned and corrupt, before God, he des- 
pairs of help from his own powers, and 
finds all he wants in Him who is the true 
life, wisdom, & health; and indeed his all in 



al), even the incarnate Son of God, who 
condescended to come into our vale of siai 
and misery, that he might raise us from 
their depths. By leaning on Him alone 
every real Christian rises into true life, 
and peace, and joy. He lives in his 
life — sees light in his light— is Invig 
orated with his warmth — grows in k»s 
strength — and leaning upon the beloved 
his soul ascends upwards. The lower he 
sinks in humilitv, the higher he rises to 
wards God. He is sensible that lie not 
only is nothing in himself, but that heals** 
has lost what he gratuitously received;! 
has precipitated himself into misery, and 
i«o subjected himself to the slavery of the 
devil, and lastly, that he has no internal 
resources of recovery. Thus he is indu- 
ced to place his whole dependence on the 
Lord Jesus Christ, 1o abhor himself, and 
always to prefer others as belter than him- 
self. This leads him to take the lowest 
seat, as his own proper place.'' '■! le [Christ] 
alone dwelling in them, by Ills Spirit, 
produces all that is good, and to Him alone 
belongs the praise.' 

Thus spoke Greitherd in A. D. 1253, 
it) opposition to popish doctrine, and in 
which he opposes the doctrine of the Ful- 
erites, or missionary Baptists, in this age. 
He set aside human powers and human de- 
servings. He preaches grace and a special 
and efficacious atonement, as aNo a preva- 
lent advocacy and intercession, and that 
for God to will and to do is the same. He 
owns an elect before they are wrought up- 
on by the spirit, as Paul did and as the 
whole tenor of God's word teacm s. 

Jones's History page 410. Bohemian 
Compact*, A. 1) 1433. 1st. That the 
word of God shall be freely preached ac- 
cording to the Jholy script rtres, without 
any human invention. 2w\. That the 
Lord's Supper shall be administered unto 
all in both kinds, and divine worship per- 
formed in the mother tongue. 3rd. That 
open sins shall he openly punished accord- 
ing to the law of God, without respect of 
jieisons. 4th. Thai, tie clergy shall exer- 
cise no worldly dominion, but confine 
ihemselves to preaching the gospel. 

In March, lfi56, the Waldenses drew 
up a paper entitled the »*Grievartces ol the 
treaty made at Pignerol." They plead 
t-hat there grievances may be removed and 
among others, "That no more missiona- 
ries might be sent into the vallies, because 
partly by their rapes and partly by sedi- 
tiuus and (alse reports, these missionaries 

had always been fomcn'nr* nf all the dis- 
orders that came to pass — that in short, 
they might not be subject to the council, 
<Je. propaganda Jide. nor to any of its 
members, nor to the inquisition." The 
tine church of God has never been in favor 
of councils. Associations, Conventions, 
Boards of Managers, nor executive boards, 
for the propagation of the faith, or for the 
spread of the gospel, (as the successors of 
the Roman pontiff under another name call 
it.) The true church has always believed 
that God called, qualified, and sent his min- 
isters, and that there was no need of coun- 
cils, Associations, conventions, or Boards, 
to send missionaries to make false reports, 
or to foment, disorder or distress. 

In a review ol the rise of the first b fist, 
(the pope of Home,) vows wete made in 
many ways; chuiges in their syslem, or a 
continued restlessness as to the best way of 
procedure was constantly exhibited; and as 
Jones in his History says, page 196. 
"Now if it be lawful for men to depart 
from this simplicity, (meaning ihe simpli- 
city of the gospel) and to accommodate the 
forms <if Christian wor-hip to the ignor- 
ance, infit rhi'tie*, or prejudices of men, ac- 
cording as these may happen to prevail in 
different ages, then indeed a power to de- 
ciee riles and ceremonies in matters of ic- 
ligion is quite necessary, to adapt the Chris- 
tian profession to the incessant fluctuations 
of the state of this world; though it would 
not be very easy when this right is once 
admitted, on what punciple the church of 
Home can be condemned for going to an 
extieme in this matter; since in that case it 
is no divine rule that is to regulate our 
conduct, but the different fancies of men as 
these respect human infirmities." The 
rule of duty for Christians, sa) s he, "Is 
not to admit into the worship of God any 
thing not expressly commanded, or plainly 
exemplified in the New Testament." 

'I his is the language and practice of tl e 
church of God, or al least what they now 
do anil ever have endeavored to practice 
since the gospel day; and they have always 
suffered persecution in a greater or less de- 
gree, foi cleaving inviolably to scriptute 
insiiuitious. "Dr. V\ all observes that all 
national churches practice infant baptism." 
"V\ry (rue, (says Mr. Hobinson,) infant 
baptism as it was intended, created nation- 
al churches, and gives ihem continuance as 
it gave them being." Dr. Gill called in- 
Luil baptism "the main ground and pillar 
of Popery.*' IS there not as much danger 



of the Sunday School Union creating and 
continuing a national church as infmt bap 
tism? and does not the present society sys- 
tem show as plainly the rise of the second 
beast, and the corruption of the church, as 
images did at their first introduction? and 
are not benevolent efforts now worshipped 
as much, as images were worshipped in 
the Sth century? 

The Catholics had their decretals or spu- 
rious books, as well as their pious frauds; 
and are not different societies now publish- 
ing spurious books or tracts, in which they 
assume names and circumstances that never 
existed; or if they had existed, they were 
not within the society's knowledge? Vol- 
umes might be written to prove and also 
thereby proving, the likeness of the doc- 
trine and inventions now in the world and 
that of popery. As also the sameness of 
the doctrine, &c of the true church of God, 
in every age and nation of whieh we have 
an account. 

It matters but little with antichristian 
worshippers, that the church of God wor- 
ship differently to them; but they are im- 
mediately enraged if they will not worship 
with them. 1 think 1 have quoted suffi- 
ciently to prove, that the great occasion ol 
persecution against the church has not been 
so much on account of the sentiments they 
held, as their denial of an intercommunity 
of worship. The people in Ezra's day who 
said, ''Let us build with you," &c. would 
not have endeavored to stop the progress of 
the Jews in rebuilding the house of God, 
had they been willing to admit them as co- 
workers. So it is now, and has been with 
the invention of institutions, of doctrine, of 
practice, or of worship. They care but lit- 
tle for the doctrine or way of worship in or 
by the church of God, did they not hold 
themselves as the only church, holding the 
only correct doctrine, &c. This raises the 
standard of persecution, but would the 
church act as though they thought others 
might also be right, and gratify their pride 
by treating them with as much politeness 
in the house of God during worship, by in- 
viting them to partake, or partaking with 
them, as they would were they collected at 
a tea party, then opposition would cease, 
then the standard of persecution would be 
lowered, then the engines of persecution 
would be levelled with the dust. 

Now, Tennessee missionaries and free- 
willers, who have said so much about new 
tests of fellowship, 1 think I have, without 
recurring to scripture, proven that a writ- 

ten declaration of non fellowship to similar 
institutions with which you are united, i» 
722 years old; and have brought to view 
two others of more recent date, by a people 
owned by Protestants as the true church of 
God. During the almost universal reign of 
popery, when the poor Waldenses were not 
protected by human laws as the.Old Baptists 
now are, yet in dischargeof their duty in de- 
fiance of the powerof Rome, when all world- 
ly prospects were at stake, they declared a 
non fellowship, but it was not even then a 
new thing. It had been in existence in the 
world from the time of Abel, and will con- 
tinue to exist while the church is here be- 
low; and when God calls his children 
home, he will then declare the great and 
eternal non-fellowship to antichristian p>in- 
ciples, to the antichristian family, the chil- 
dren of the wicked one; who will then try 
to boast as they do here saying, "we have 
taught in thy streets, and in thy name we 
h;ive cast out devils, and done many won- 
derful works;" but. the awful declaration 
of non-fellowship from a throne of justice, 
from a judge from whom there is no appeal, 
will wring through the souls of the chil- 
dren of disobedience, the boasting workers, 
the proud pharisees, the inventors of ways 
to worship and to effect morality, benevo- 
lence, &c. Depart, ye workers of iniqui- 
ty, I never knew you. 

Should you our opposers declare a non- 
fellowship to us for our principles, do you 
suppose it would make us angry? Do you 
think it would insult one individual Bap- 
tist in the United States? Far, very far 
from it. They do not desire your fellow- 
ship while pursuing the course you do, 
they want to live peaceably with all men, 
they want your friendship as citizens of the 
same common country; but if the Old Bap- 
tists have any principles, they are not con- 
tinually fluctuating, as yours. Do not be 
angry because I have made quotations and 
brought facts to view, to prove that you 
are in some great degree pursuing the same 
course the church of Rome did, when leav- 
ing the principles of the doctrine of Christ ; 
and that you are changing your systems 
and adding new ways, schemes, and plans, 
as often probably as the church of Rome 
ever did. How often have some of you 
told me and other Baptists, that the pope of 
Rome would give us the right hand of fel- 
lowship, because of our opposition to tem- 
perance societies? But where are you now? 
with whom are you leagued? The pope a 
teetotaller, father Matthew, a Catholic 



priest, doing and has done more for the tern 
perance society than any man living, Read 
our publications, we havens much right to 
publish our sentiments as you have to pub- 
lish yours. J read all of yours I can ob- 
tain, and encourage my Brethren to read 
them; now encourage your brethren lo 
read ours, and when you have read them if 
you find any thing contained in them which 
is contrary to scripture, try to convince us, 
write against our writings 1 am willing 
to admit that you have wealth and talents 
on your side, you have the multitude with 
you, which you say ought to be a convin- 
cing proof that you ate right and we are 

VVcnderful logic! wise logicians! Upon 
your manner of proving who is right, upon 
your mode of reasoning, then the Lord was 
mistaken when he drowned the world and 
saved Noah and his family, and also when 
he chose the Jewish nation, lor they were 
''the fewest of all people." He was on 
vour principle again mistaken, when he re- 
served the seven thousand men who had 
not bowed the knee lo the image of Baal; 
and when he said, ''Even so at this pre- 
sent time there is a remnant according to 
the election of grace;" and when he said, 
'Fear not, little flock." And so have the 
Protestants been mistaken in searching for 
the church among the Donalists, the Noya- 
tians, the W aide uses, the Albigenses, the 
Picards, the Hussites, \Vickliffites, the Hu- 
guenots, with those who led or followed in 
the Reformation, and even among the Prot 
estants themselves; for the church of 
Rome, the Mahometans, or the pagans, 
outnumber the Prote.-tan'?; and you are 
wrong, for the Mel bodies outnumber 

1 will in the next place give Benedict's 
opinion of missionaries and missionary 
ground, as he calls it. Benedict's History, 
vol 1st, page 43: '-The apostles and early 
preachers," Jays he, "were almost all mis- 
sionaries, and their evangelical journeys 
were 'perforated on missionary ground. 
They had no regard to parish lines, they 
asked not for licen«es, they waited not rut- 
appointments, they sought no emoluments; 
but by the call of God they went forth, de- 
pendent on the treasury of heaven. They 
journeyed, and aided by the common suc- 
cors and miraculous influences of the holy 
spirit, they went every where preaching 
the word and performing wondeis in the 
name of the Lord Jesus." These were 
Benedict's views of a missionary, s.nd ol 

missionary ground some 31 years ago. Rut. 
what his present views are will probably 
soon appear in his continuation of church 

He here plainly |ays dovyn the principle, 
that a missionary is a preacher who general- 
ly travels and preaches where others have 
not been, excepting those in the same'em- 
ploy. Rut' he is now united with those 
who have parish lines, or bounds for eecle- 
siaswcal districts, appointed by 'Associa- 
tions, ur conventious, as shewn' in my last; 
waiting for appointments By ihem, seeking 
for emoluments from the people or church- 
es' through them, and in seme cases' the, 
money must be first obtained or i he pledge 
o! the churches be gfverj! Palled out by 
the church and taught at colleges, depend- 
ing on the treasury of men which is often 
said to he "empty," to be "exhausted;^, 
not willing to trust to the common succors, 
the money must first come or the pledge of 
the churches he given Not willing to re- 
ly on the miraculous influences of the holy 
spirit, man must teach, send, and' sustain 
them, and consequently they go '"forth 
performing wonders." But --who would 
have thought it — it is in the' name and by 
the appointment of Associations or conven- 
tions,' or a board appointed by them, and 
to whom they report at their return; but 
when asked, "lacked ye any thing?" they 
do not. answer as the disciples, "we lacked 
nothing." And therefore, as said in my 
last, a resolution is entered into, ''that a 
collection be taken up;" and if that fails, 
"the balance due him to be paid by the 
chuffehes. The wonders performed by 
one missionary in Bethel Association, is 
reported as follows, viz: "Elder Wm. Nix- 
on preached 268 ,-ermons, attended 20 pro- 
tracted meetings, assisted in ordaining 3 el- 
ders and 7 deacons, constituted 3 churches, 
and travelled 3023 miles. There were b79 
conversions at the meetings attended.' The, 
amount paid in for his support was 

But did satan as lightning fall from hea- 
ven, or were the power and principles of 
antichrist thereby strengthened? Mosheim 
informs us, that those whom you are com- 
pelled to acknowledge to be the church of 
God, held that she "should be exempt from 
all those institutions which human pru- 
dence suggests to oppose the progress of 
iniquity, or to correct or reform irahsgress- 
ors." Are we not to understand by this, 
such institutions as the missionary Baptists 
now have, viz: Bible society, temperance 



(society, &e. ? "They are not commanded, 
nor clear!)' exemplified in the New Testa- 
ment,'? and therefore is a suggestion of hu- 
man prudence. And if I hey are not inten- 
ded '-to stop the progress of iniquity, or to 
correct arid reform transgressors," they 
must be for a worse purpose. This ex- 
emption from these institutions is the gr and 
maxim of the JJaptists, says Benedict, and 
says truly; but has this maxim left his 
heart, has the Bible left his hand, and is he 
how disputing "with the world and worldly 
phristians about rites that God never com- 

f nanded, '' thereby leaving the Baptists, 
tayirig {.his maxim of the Baptists, which 
he says "is by every Baptist heartily adop- 
ted?'' ' ' 

Ecojampadius says, when writing to the 
Waldeh'ses, Jones's His. page 431, ; "That 
if we participate of that impure table, we 
thereby declare ourselves to be of one anc{ 
the same body with the wicked, however 
contrary we may pretend it to be to our 
wills and inclinations. And when we say 
Amen to their prayers, do we not deny 
phrist?" The' KJeptor Palatine, when 
writing to the Duke of Jjavoy, says, page 
^70, "God has revealed hjs will in his 
word, and, it is his pleasure that we should 
follow the same, without turning to the 
right hanid or to the left." "It will avail 
you nothing to say, 1 thought so, or I es- 
teemed jt to be so." 

p'Aubigne's Mis. Ref. vo] 2, page 344: 
"Works done out of Christ,'' gays Zwin- 
le, "are worthless, since every good work 
s done by him — in him, and through him. 
yVha|;' is there" that we can lay claim to for 
purselves? Wheresoever there is faith in 
(Sod, {.here God himself abides— and where- 
soever God is, there is awakened a zeal 
which urges and constrains men to good 
works. See to it that Christ be in thee, 
arid fhou in Christ; and fejar not but he 
wilj work in thee. Of a truth, the life of a 
phristian man, is but one continual good 
work begun and carried forward and 
brought to completion — by God alone." 
^Ho\y' is it," said he, "that you fear to 
draw nigh to that tender Father who has 
chosen us? why has he chosen us, of his 
free mercy? why has he called us? why 
has he drawn us ifo himself ? to this end 
only think you, that we should shrink 
from approaching him?" 

It ik clear to every one that has noticed 
the doctrine of the Reformation in the 16lh 
century, the doctrine and principles of the 
\Valdenses and others, acknowledged by 

Protestants to be the true church, and who 
have also noticed tne doctrine and practi- 
ces of Rome, to which the Waldenses and 
others were opposed, that the great majori- 
ty of the Christian world now (I mean 
Protestants) are fast returning to the prin- 
ciples of papacy, though fighting against 
the pope and Romish inventions; yet'they 
are setting up their own inventions in order 
as they sometimes say, to stop the progress 
of popery. For my part, I would as wil- 
lingly woiship the first beast, as his image 
about to be set up in Christendom at this 

Dear brethren, I leaye these quotations 
and opinions if published with ydu. 1 do 
not know that I shall ever write again. If 
I am wrong in any thing I have written, 
do not spare me at the expense of truth. 
Truth only can make i'ree. Farewel). 

if. s. Mcdowell. 



Greene County, Alabama, 
May 6 /A/ 1844. 

Dear brethren Editors: It is 
through the merries'and goodness of a kind 
preserver, (hat I once more have an op- 
portunity of speaking to you as one that 
wishes you well. I live here in the 
Souih, where the institutions of the day 
ate trying their strength amongst the vari- 
ous sects of religious professors: but I can 
say that I think we somtimes have preach- 
ing that 1 believe is from the word of God, 
and a few of us believe if to be wholesome 
food to the childten of God. 

Yours, truly, in the bonds of love. 


SATURDAY, JUNE 22, 1844. 

Elder Joseph Biggs is no more. That 
long tried servant of the Lord departed 
this life on Friday the 31st of May, 1844. 
He has been released from his earthly 
stewardship and taken up to his heavenly 
rest. On the 11th November last, he was 
stricken with paralysis, by which he was in 
a great degree, deprived of the use of his 
limbs and the exercise of his reason, until 
he died. He went so gradually down the 



road to death, from his first attack, during 
an illness of nearly seven months — steadily 
but almost imperceptibly, diminishing in 
flesh and strength, that but little change 
was apparent in his case until within a few 
days of his decease; after which he sunk 
more rapidly; yet seemed to linger for one 
of his extreme debility, until he finally 
yielded his life into the hands of Him who 
gave it and fell asleep in Christ almost 
entirely without a struggle. 

Jesus did make a dying bed, 

Feel soft as downy pillows are: 
While on his breast he leaned his head, 
And breathed his life out sweetly there. 

Elder Biggs was born the 1 2th Nov'r. 
1766, and was consequently in his 78th 
year when he died — an attainment in years 
experienced by but few in this age of the 
world. His membership was with the 
church at Skewarkey. He was a Baptist 
minister for about 49 years, and an active 
and useful one for the greatest portion of 
that time. He was probably the oldest 
minister and had been a Baptist for a longer 
time than any other man now living with- 
in the bounds of the Kehukee Association. 

Long had he been looked up to for ad- 
vice in matters of doctrine and discipline, 
by the churches and his acquaintance and 
the Association of which he was a member, 
and the loss of his services to these bodies 
of Christians will be sorely felt. The 
churches will grieve on the account of 
their loss, and his family and friends may 
well mourn their bereavement, for a true 
hearted soldier of the cross — an affection- 
ate husband, a tender parent and kind 
friend has left them, to struggle on in this 
world of sin and sorrow, without the lon- 
ger aid of his voice to instruct or his hand 
to guide them. But notwithstanding all 
this, we are exhorted by the good word of 
God to mourn not for him as we might for 
those for whom we have no hope in Christ; 
because we feel well assured that he has 
fought the good fight, that he has kept the 
faith, that he has finished his course with 
joy, and has now gone to receive that 
crown, which his blessed Lord and master 
held Out for his reception at the right hand 

of the majesty in Heaven — saying, "come, 
ye blessed of my Father, inherit the king- 
dom prepared for you from the foundation 
of the world." C. B. HASSELL. 
Williamston, N. C. June, 1844. 


Lexington, Oglethorpe county, Ga. 7 
June 4 th, 1844. > 

Dear brethren, of the Primitive 
Baptist faith and order: After a long 
delay I have concluded to send you a few 
lines, on the subject particularly of the- 
causes bringing about a separation in the 
Baptist denomination in this highly favor- 
ed land, ealled America. 

1 joined the Baptists in the year of our 
Lord 182S, in August, at Bethlehem m. h. 
in this county, where my membership still 
remains, with a few others who were not 
willing to go after the popular institu- 
tions of men. The first man that ever I 
heard preach the necessity of giving mo- 
ney for the accomplishment of what he 
called the salvation or the evangelization 
of the world, was one Adiel Sherwood, 
who had joined the same church by letter 
from the first Baptist church of Boston. 
He continued with us but a short time, his 
education was first-rate, his manners and 
appearance as a showy gentleman could 
not be surpassed well. While he remain- 
ed he was continually introducing some 
new plan, until a number of the church fell 
in love with his new proposals, and prac- 
tised some of them, while those who op- 
posed them were accused of not having 
loA^e to God and the prosperity of his 
cause; and from that time the rent in that 
church continued to widen until a final 
separation took place. But Sherwood was 
gone, and where did he go? why down to 
Elder J esse Mercer, (who was once as firm 
a gospel preacher as ever was in this 
State,) and to many other influential min- 
isters; and as they grew more intimate 
with him, they become more intimate with 
Arminianism, and more alienated from the 
gospel in its purity, as I believe it had ex- 
isted here previous to that time. 

v *< 



These new plans or schemes spread far 
and wide in the churches, and from them 
to the Associations; and they were called 
upon to become constituent members of 
the Baptist State Convention. Some of 
them by majorities over the head of min- 
orities did so, and the Sarepta Association 
was one of them. Upon which the minori- 
ty withdrew, and was constituted under 
the name of the Oconee Association. So, 
or in like manner, the division has been 
brought about throughout the United 

How can any man say that the in- 
troduction of these modern plans was not 
directly the cause of the distress, aliena- 
tion, and separation that has taken place 
with the Baptist denomination; when eve- 
ry body that is thirty years old knows, that 
before their existence among the Baptists 
they were generally a happy united peo- 
ple? If I had caught a man putting fire to 
my premises and pursued him to justice, 
could not he with the same propriety say 
to me, I am not the cause of the difficulty 
between us; but if you would have held 
your peace then all would have been well; 
but as it is, you have continued to pursue 
the case and brought us in distress. If the 
Primitive Baptists could have held their 
peace, and never raised a voice in oppo- 
sition to these workmongers, with their 
money-begging schemes and doctrines 
equally corrupt, then they would have ta- 
ken the Primitive Baptists captivated, like 
Israel was when down in Babylon, with 
no food that they could eat, and heavy 
burdens to bear in the bargain; and they 
would have cried still, peace, peace, when 
there could have been no peace. So I be- 
lieve it was best for a division to take 
place, and let each party go where they 
can enjoy themselves, and get such food (I 
mean doctrine) as they can eat; and as ma- 
ny of the true Israel of God as still remain 
in Babylon, or with the institution people, 
I would advise to come out from among 
them, not fearing their frowns more than 
the frowns of your heavenly Father. But 
if you can enjoy yourself with them, and 
feed upon their preaching, believing it to be 

the gospel in its purity, stay and wel- 

A few more words relative to Baptist 
Conventions. It is evident and clear, that 
the course they have pursued is not au- 
thorized by the word of God; that is, to 
devise plans for the furtherance of the 
gospel, as they say. Let any man put his 
finger on any portion of the word of God 
that directs such a course, and I have done 
on that subject. And one of the plans de- 
vised and carried out, is the establishment 
of theological schools to educate preachers, 
and then send them forth at so much per 
day, month or year. And these preach- 
ers on making their returns are as particu- 
lar to tell the number of miles travelled, 
the days they were about it, the sermons 
preached, &c. as ever a blacksmith was to 
book the hard labor performed for his 
customers, or the merchant to book the 
articles he sells on a credit. 

Well did the apostle Peter, 2nd epistle, 
2nd ch. say: "But there were false proph- 
ets among the people, even as there shall 
be false teachers among you; who privily 
shall bring in damnable heresies, even de- 
nying the Lord that bought them: and 
bring upon themselves swift destruction. 
2nd v. And many shall follow their per- 
nicious ways, by reason of whom the way 
of truth shall be evil spoken of. 3rd v. 
And through covetousness shall they with 
feigned words make merchandize of you, 
whose judgment now of a long time linger- 
eth not, & their damnation slumbereth not. 
And though the scripture points out 
' principles that their conduct proves that 
they are possessed of, yet they will not- 
withstanding pursue their course; and I be- 
lieve they know their institutions are with- 
out authority from the word of God, and 
some of them will acknowledge it, and still 
contend that it is right, as they in their 
! wisdom see that the necessity of the pres- 
ent generation requires it. Poor wretch- 
es, forgetting that in so saying, they di- 
rectly charge the God of heaven and earth 
with leaving a rule for the government of 
his people, which was not sufficiently full; 
and that they now in their wisdom know 



better what ought to be done, than God 
knew when through his inspiration his 
word was completed and left with his peo : 
pie, for the only rule of faith and practice 
for them. 

0, friends, whoever you he, that are ad- 
vocating or supporting these Yain institu- 
tions, either by your money or presence, 
take care what you do; for if they are not 
fully authorized by the word of Gqd, you, 
are not merely contending against the old 
hard-shells, as you may please to call them, 
but you are contending with the God of 
Jacob, who will bringyou to account for it. 
The word of God, I am sure does not 
authorise any religious institution or socie- 
ty in this world, except it is the gospel 
church; and that is sufficient for. any and all 
Christians, and no. body else is fit to be in 
that religious society but them. 

My sheet is fu.ll. I leave the subject for. 
the present, by saying to my brethren who 
write in the Primitive, do write, more, for 
I love to read the truths ) r ou write; our 
Warfare will spon end, and I hope we 
will meet in heaven. Farewell. 



Lexington, Holmes cpiinty. Mi. ) 
April 13, 1844. \ 

Dear brethren Editors: 1 once more 
have taken my pen in hand, and 1 reckon 
for the last time 1 ever will again. 1 have 
for a long time wanted to write some of 
my mind, but afflictions have kept me 
back. I have been afflicted better than two 
years, and am not able sit this time to do 
any thing more than go about; and for that 
reason 1 am going to give you a sketch of 
my travel through part of my life. 

I was born in Georgia in 1793, and was 
raised there. My father and mother were 
of the Baptist order, and raised me in the 
same way. When I was but a mere child, 
I had awful feelings about death and judg- 
ment; but I grew up, and was a very stout 
and a rude young man. In theyear 1812, 
this month 32 years ago, if I don't mistake, 
I was struck under conviction, if ever I 

was at all. The way now is too tedious to 
enter into at this time, but through that 
whole summer season 1 was worked upon. 
At first I thought 1 would not have such a 
man as Christ Jesus to reign over me; but 
1 soon got to love to go to meeting and to 
try to pray, and directly got very good. I 
thought there was a duty enjoined on me, 
to pray three times a day, and directly I 
became very good indeed; and I thought I 
cpuld see a way for all men to come and 
be saved. But all this time there was an 
aching void within, that yet I might be. 
wrong, and 1 had become very desirous for 
religion. I tried to pray to God to give 
me true and vital religion, and after some 
time trying, I think it pleased God to show 
me the worst of my case, and to show me^ 
my wicked heart, and then I could not, 
pray one word to save my life,. 

1 saw my wicked heart and my sins so 
plain, I thought of all wretches living I was 
the worst 1 thought I was too bad to pray, 
but only threw myself prostrate on the 
ground and cried out, the Lord have mercy 
on me a poor sinner. In this way I work- 
ed on till the fall season came on. 1 thought 
at last I nevei: could be saved, I though^ 
the day of grace was past and I sjiould be 
finally lost. In this situation 1 ate and. 
slept but little, I thought my situation was 
surely worse than any other in the world. 
I thought if I could hear any preacher, 
preach my feelings, I would feel better. 

After a long time Jesse Mercer and 
Thomas Rhodes came through our coun- 
try preaching. I went to hear them. The 
first day my feelings were not changed at 
ajl. I went to hear them the next day. I 
crept in and sat down. I don't expect they 
knew there was such a one as I in the 
house. When Rhodes got up it appeared 
to me that he placed his discourse right, at 
me, and preached me clear through; and 
closed his sermon, came down out of the 
pulpit, and raised a 3ong which you can find 
in Mercer's Cluster, No. 437: 

The Saviour comes to set you free, 
AH you for whom he groan'd & died; 



The travail of a soul to see, 

And to be fully satisfied. 
God has engaged they all shall come, 

And Christ to bring them safely home. 

My burden seemed to roll off, and my 
heart did rejoice to think I had found a 
man that told me all things. .Now my 
trouble was gone, arid my heart was filled 
with love. I thought ! never should doubt 
any more, but alas, alas, it was but a little 
while before doubts and fears did arise 
again, but not in the same way as before. 
I have tost my conviction and have got no 
religion, O Lord, what shall I do? 1 roved 
night arid day. One day I Was somewhere 
In hiy farm, when these words came to 
me, which you may find in the 5 c. 14 v. 
of Ephesians: Wherefore awake, thou that 
steepest, and Christ shall give thee light. 
My heart rejoiced, I saw that my Saviour 
'died fdr me; and though it has been about 
32 years} I have riot lost the sight yet; and 
the reason why, the way is not marked 
with paper and ink, but with the blood of 
Jesus Christ which was slied for his peb- 

Brethren; this i§ what makes me an Old 
Baptist, And nothing else; and I expect to 
be one as long as 1 live. Brethren, write 
Ori, for 1 love to hear from you; but I npw 
bid ydii farewell, as I never expect to see 
your faces in life. 



Sleepy Creek, Wayne county, N. C. } 
June 4 th, 1844. S 
Dear Brethren, the Baptists, who 
hold for a strict construction of the doc- 
trine of the Scriptures, and for a discipline 
ordered agreeably to the same: I come for- 
ward to write a few lines for the Primitive 
Baptist, for several reasons. I wish to let 
my brethren, and acquaintances, and rela- 
tives, that are scattered and living at a dis- 
tance, know that I am living and where I 
be, arid to give a small sketch about Old 
Baptist affairs here. And it will he hut 
small, as I don't feel at liberty to tell all I 
know. And also to aSk a few of my old 

Baptist brethren to answer a question if 
they please, that I shall here inscribe. 

Bro. A. Keaton, (of Ala.) I can't half 
tell you in this, what a few have had td 
bear since you moved away. I suppose 
you have heard that Other meetings are 
held at Pleasant Plains meeting house: 
You I think know how that house was ce- 
ded; for, agreeably td the Best Of my under- 
standing about it, 'twas given to what were 
then and yet are called Old Baptists. You 
know what a stand our church had taken, 
when you were with lis; arid the stand we 
are in now, I think you kndw^ is nothing 
more nor less in the spirit of it, only car- 
rying out the measures Of oiir principles, 
which we had professed. A question: 
Is it right, is it according td the spirit of 
republicanism, for any one dendmiriation 
of religion to trampie on the rights and 
feelings of another? I believe you hdld 
and practice that it is not right, and I sup- 
pose other folks would say that it was not 
right, when their practices cross their 
words. When words and actions don't gd 
together, I give actions the preference. 

Bro. Alfred Ellis, (bf Mi.) t can't say 
to you that the Old Baptists here are treat- 
ed any better now, than they were when 
you Were with us. You know, I think; 
that they were vicidiisly opposed then, and 
t think they are yet. Question: When 
Arminion religion revivals are the greatest, 
it mikes rid odds what name it is in; for you 
know, I think, the greatest half of religion^ 
in our wdrld is based on the pivot j ^__ 
minianism. Do not the Old baptists have 
the greater persecution- t0 encounter with?' 
but let none bf these things move uaf. O 
may the Lor{l give us grace and Christian 
fort'Aude to go on rather rejoicing, that we 
are worthy to receive persecutions for truth 
sake. I would say td our religious oppo- 
nents to pause Slid think, before ye further 
go; and try and find Out if you can, whether 
the Old Baptists be heretics, or Christians. 
If Christians, then they come under the 
appellation of little ones; and the Saviour 
said, in as much as you do it unto these, 
you do it unto me. (To return.) 

Elder B. Bynlim attends Us about quar- 



and may properly be called hypocrisy? 
They both received, and unanimously 
agreed, that it was not right, but decep- 
tion, to Use the appellation. I was after 
that to another Association in the lower 
part of this State, where the above query 
Verbatim was submitted, and the Associa- 
tion would not receive it. Now you, the 
three named brethren, I want you if you 
please to answer the above query, agreea- 
bly to scripture and sound reason. An- 
swer it, if you please, in the Primitive. 

I will give something of my view, but 
I, don't want that to stop you by any 
means of giving yours; I want to hear from 
you all upon it. I believe it is not right 
nor consistent, to use the appellation broth- 
er and sister to them that we believe to be 
in disorder; but some of the Old Baptists 
say, I believe sucb an one among the New 
Baptists are Christians, and I will brother 

terly, and serves as Our assistant, ahd occa- 
sionly we have others to preach for us; 
but the people don't love to hear Old Bap- 
tist preaching much, but you know the 
most of mankind will be pleased with er- 
roneous doctrine, but sound they can't en- 
dure. But I believe the Old Baptists 
about us preach consistently with the doc- 
trine of the scriptures, which makes me 
hope the Lord ha3 not entirely forsaken 
old Pleasant Plains. 

Bro. Gfaddy Herring, (of Ala.) I am 
yet living, but my father is not; which 
perhaps you have heard of before, and my 
brother Elijah died this last spring. The 
church which you were a neighbor to, 
Friendship, seceded from the Contentnea 
Association for her anti-missionary princi- 
ples; but I heard that the most of them 
talk of returning back. 

Sister Avy Bunn, and cousin Win. 
Croom, (ofTenn.) my respects to you and I them. Very good. And you believe 
to all to whom it concerns. As you pro- , them to be in disorder too? And won't 
fessed to be Old Baptists, I hope you will such usages license them more to continue 
continue to act like Old Baptists both ift in error, than to reclaim them? for it will 
doctrine aud discipline; and not suffer the make them think, that you believe they 
craftmen to pervert your feet out of the are nearly right, and little things should 
straight old beaten path. | not be noticed in religious matters. But 

Cousin Edmund B. Smith, (of S. C.) if you will look at the scriptures, and they 
how do you do? Does your love continue should be the man of our counsel, the 
true to the Old Baptist cause? I hope it Lord took notice of that, that people in 
does, and don't let the priestcraftism of our day would call little things. But the 
our country, which is perverting the right order of true Christianity won't let your 
way of the Lord, cause you to err; but go old outer man with his delicacies, have a 
straight forward. Give my respects to all place within you to pervert your feet out 
of our relatives and the Baptists. Come of the straight way. It won't confer with 
and see me, I should like to come and see flesh and blood, it won't know men, it 
you all. I won't salute men by the way, and it won't 

Bro. Wm. Hyman, (ofN. C.) Bro. Isaac bid disorder Godspeed. 
Tillery (of N. C.) and bro. Rudolph Rorer, I Brethren, those Christians that you see 
(of Virginia,) I was last summer to two in disorder, admonish them in love to 
Associations in the upper part of this State, come out; and if they will come out, then 
when a question tantamont to the follow- you will be authorized by scripture to 
ing was submitted to them. Query: Is it, give them your heart and hand, and to 
or is it not, right and consistent with brother and fellowship them too. And I 
scripture and the apostolic Primi- think not without. See the New Baptists 
tive Baptist order, holding the doctrine coming and holding meetings in and on the 
and discipline which they do, to brother Old Baptists, and saying they do it to sup- 
and sister those of other denominations? press error, for they the Old Baptists 
And if done and practised by us, is ought to be put down, and then Brother 
fraught with deception, you. Is not that hypocrisy? Arc you 

or is it not 



willing, Old Baptists, to act deceitful too? 
No, I don't believe a true hearted Old 
Baptist is willing to act deceitful. 

I ask a question: What differs the say- 
ings and doings of some of our New Bap- 
tists, to that of the popes of Rome, when 
they were going down on the Waldenses 
in the valley of Piedmont, in Italy, to make 
havoc of them; when no doubt the Wal- 
denses were holding and contending for 
the true Christian faith, and all the Wal- 
denses asked Was, to give them their Bible 
and let them alone? And so in like man- 
ner, all the Old Baptists ask here in the 
United States is, to let their civil and re- 
ligious rights alone, and not pervert them 
by priestcraftism. 

Brethren, I am a good deal alone in my 
religious sentiments; it a good long dis- 
tance to the south and west, before I hear 
of any embracing my religious principles; 
but it is not so far to the east and north. 
Brethren, when I look around and see the 
people in my view so ignorant of the fun- 
damental doctrine and the truths of the 
scriptures, and so easy imposed upon, I 
am made to sorrow. ye sons and 
daughters of America who are honest, 
why stand ye idle, not seeking for true 
information and suffering yourselves so 
imposed on by demagogues and scamps 
that are scouring our country both State 
and church, with false and spurious sys- 
tems? Rise as one man, and put them to 
flight. that the God of all grace, the 
God that can manage nations, would 
please to continue his love and kindness 
toward us, and not suffer our republic to 
gojdown, for the good of his church and 
the honor and glory of his name, and for 
the good of the pe ople. Brethren, fare- 


Ballieu's Ferry, La. 
May 23d, 1844. 
Dear Brethren: In compliance with 
the request of A ntioch church 1 write you. 
We have declared non-fellowship with all 
the institutions of the day, and have suc- 
ceeded in procuring the pastoral labors of 

bro. Levi A. Durham, formerly of th» 
State of Tennessee, who is a mighty man 
of war, and is able through divine aid to set 
up the gospel way marks, to the pulling 
down of the strongholds of the enemy. 

Dear brethren of the Primitive order ev- 
ery where, there is a subject which has and 
is yet, exercising the minds of the brethren 
here somewhat, that I with many others 
would like to see investigated through the 
columns of the Primitive. I think it to be 
one which very nearly concerns the liberty 
of the church. Therefore, as a candid en- 
quirer after truth, let me request older and 
more experienced brethren to give me their 
light, as I am quite a babe in the Baptist 
cause, if 1 may dare call myself a Baptist 
at all. The interrogation is this: Where 
does the right or power of constituting 
churches lie? in the ministry, in churches 
already constituted, or in the scattered 
brethren holding letters of dismission? 

Brethren, 1 am a poor, weak, imperfect 
creature at best; and if 1 have asked a 
question which has already been settled 
down on by the Baptists, please refer me to 
the scriptures governing in such cases; and 
do not think hard of me for my ignorance, 
for if I know what I do crave, (which I am 
sometime disposed to think that 1 do not,) 
it is to know and believe the truth; for 
well assured am 1, that the time will come 
when nothing else will stand the test. 

Yours in tribulation. 



Elder Josiah Smith is by appointment 
to preach at the Meadow meeting house, 
on Tuesday after the 5th Lord's day in 
June; Wednesday, at Autrey's Creek; 
Thursday, at Old Town Creek; Friday, at 
the Falls of Tar River; 1st Saturday and 
Sunday in July in Tarboro'; Monday, at 
Cross Roads; Tuesday, at Great Swamp; 
Wednesday, in Greenville; Thursday, at 
Red Banks; Friday, at Hancock's. 

N. B. It is likely that Elder John Smith, 
or myself, will accompany him as far as 

May 22nd, 1844. 





$orth Carolina.— C.B.Hassell, Williamston 
R.' M- G. Moore, Germanlon. W. w.Mizell,/Vy- 
moulh. Benji Bynum, Nahunta Depot, H. Ave- 
rager asioro'. Burwell Temple, Raleigh. G.W- 
McNeely ,LeaksviUe. Trios. Bagley ,Smithf.eld. 
James H. Sasser, Waynesboro' . John Fruit, San- 
dy Creek, ■ L. B. Bennett, Heathvilie. Cor's 
Canaday, Cravensville, WilliamWelch,"^66o//'« 
Crecki Jos. Brown, Camden C. H. A. B. Bains, 
Jr. Stanhope. C .T. Sawyer, Powell's Point. Isaac 
Tillery, Lapland \ H. Wilkerson, West Point. Jas. 
Miller, Milton Park. . David R. Canaday, Foy's. 
Isaac Meekins and Samuel Rogers, Columbia, 
Wrtii Mi Rushing, White's Store. James H. Smith, 
Wilmington, Jacob Herring, Goldsboru\ S. Ta- 
turri. Elizabeth City, 

South Carolina. — Wm. S. Shaw, Rock Mills. 
Levi f /ee, .fi/ac&atV/e, W. B. Villard, Sr. Aiken. 
M.McGraw, Brown's. J. Li Simpson, Winnsboro\ 
J I Gi Bowers, Whippy Swamp'-. Wm. Nelson, 
Camden, G. Matthews, Germanvil/s. Jacob B. 
Hicr<WnS, tolumbia. Edw. Mus<jrave, Uniorivil/e, 

GrloRGiA. — John McKeniey, Forsyth. Thomas 
Amis and D. W. Patma'n, Lexington. 
Hoifrngsworth, Macon. J. W, Turner, Plea- 
sant Hill. William Trice and William D. Taylor, 
Thomaston. Ezra McCrary, Wurrenton. Prior 
Lewis, Thomasville,. T. Lassetter, Vernon. L. 
Peacock Henderson's, .Abner Durham, Green- \ 
vide, Jos. Stovall, ^uilla. George Leeves, Mil- j 
Udgeville. Wm. Garrett, Cotton River. Jesse 
Moore, Irwin ton. Wrn.J. Parker, Chenuba. Jas. P. 
Ellis. Jf J Jne«;//e.F.Haggard,^^>- ; 5.A.M.'lhomp. 
ion Fort Valley, Daniel O'Neei, Fowl/on. John 
Wayne, Cam's. R. S. Hamrick, Carrollfon. D. 
Smith, Coo/ -Spring Moses H. Denman, Marietta. 
J". Oates, Mulberry Grove, James w. Walker, Mzr/- 
fiW Edmund Dumas, Johns! onville. William 
Roweil, Grooversville. Joel Colley, Covington, 
Ish'am Edwards, Marion. Joseph Daniel, -/VsA's. 
Z L Boggs, Hinesville. Joshna S.Vann, Rlakely. 
Willis S. Jarrell, M. G. Summerjield. Daniel B. 
Douglass, Bainbridge. R. L. Hayne, Lebanon, 

Alabama,— A.Keaton, Belmont. H.Dancefc W. 
Bizzell, £Mai/>.|E.Bell, Liberty Hill. D. Gafford, 
Greenville J. G.Walker, Af/7/o». H. Williams, //«- 
ca»a, J. Daniel,C/aiiorn«. E, Daniel, ChurchHill- 
John Bonds, C/t'w/orc. J. McQueen, Lowndesboro', 
Wm.Talley,^""' Moriah, G.l\erriQg,Clayton. 
B Unchurch, Benevola. Wm. Crutcher, //u«7s- 
w7&; W m. H. Cook and H'y Petty, Pickensvilte. 
Seaborn Hamrick. Plantersville. James S. Mor- 
gan, Dao'ton. Rufus Daniel, James/on. Wm. 
Powell, Youngsville. R. w. Carlisle, Mount Hiek- 
brtl J.Yi, Holloway, H'izel Green. William 
Griibbs, Louii-vilte. Henry Adams, Mount Will- 
ing JoelH. C\\i.mb\ess, Loweville. Elliot Tho- 
rnas, Williamston, P. Pickett, China Grove, 
John M. Pearson, Dadeville. John Brown, Salem. 
Hazael Ltttlefield, Ten Islands. John w.Pellum. 
Frank/in. John Harrell,M''.wotm. Josiah M. Lau- 
derdale, Athens' Wm. Thomas, Gainer's Store. 
James Gray, Cuseta. E. M.Amos, Midway, Jos. 
Holloway ^ Activity. K. B. S tailings, Livingston, 
Jos, Jones, Suggsville. Nathan Amason, 6«/w<er- 
villi. .], il.'fhornr, Intercourse, John Bryan, Sr. 
Fuliersville, Joseph Soles, Farmcrsvilk. Luke 

< •■ * •) \ ! , 

Haynie, and Benj. Lloyd, Wdumpka. Ai J« 
Coleman, Providencd Jesse Taylor, Auburni A.I, 
Hatley, Pintlala. , . ■ , 

Tennessee— Michael Burkhaller, Ckeeksvilfe'. 
Solomon Ruth, Wesley. William Croorri, Jackson. 
Win. Si Smith, Winchester. T. Hill, S/svierville'. 
Ira E. Douthit, Lynchburg, A. Tison, Medon. G. 
Turner, Waverly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodysville, PJeasant A. Witt, Cheek's 
^ Scarfs. Wm.McBee, C/cf Town Creek, Rob- 
ert Gregory, Carouth , s >< Roads. A,. Burroughs, 
Moore's X Roads, Evan Davis, Grape Springi 
Joshua Yeats, Shelbyville. James Shelton, For-. 
tersville, Shadrach Mustain, Lewisburg, Henry 
Landers, Cane Creek, 

Mississippi.— WorvSh'am Mann, Columbus. Wil- 
tiam Hiiddleston, Thomaston. Nathan 'Jims,' 
Kosciusko, Simpson Parks, Lexington'. John St 
Daniel, Cotton .Gin. Port. Mark Prewett, Aber^ 
deen, James M. Wilcpx, Louisville, fidmund 
Beeman,7%/?ta.s/on. JohnKrwin, Linkhornei Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C.Nichols, Stump Bridge. 
Wooten Hill, Cooksville, John Davidson, Car- 
rollton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk, : 
Lee, Beatie's Bluff, James T- S. Coekerharn^ 
Grub Springs, James Crawley, Minghoma. Al- 
fred Ellis, Waverley. Joseph Edwards, New 
Albany. Thomas C. Hunt, McLeod's,. John Htail- 
bert, Nashville, Jesse Hewy, Decatur, Wilson 
Hunt, Stewart's, John Scallorn, Pleasant Mounil 

Flohida. — HartweU Watkins, Monticellot • 

Louisiana. — Eli' Headen, Marburyville. Trios i 
Paxton, Greensboro'' . H. .Coward, Big Woods. 
James Peidins, Ballieu's Ferry. 

Arkansas. — John Hart, Saline. George W. 
Rogers, Arkadelphia, C, B. Landers, Union C. H. 
J. Mi C. Robertson, Foster's, 

Missouri. — Joel Ferguson, Jackson. John. 
McDowell, Sparta, 

Kentucky. — Levi B. Hun{;,'MancAe^er, Wash- 
ington Watts, Corneliusvijie. Levi Lancaster, 
Canlnn. Nathan S. McDowell, Cumberland Ford. 

Virginia. — Rudolr)hRorer,5erg-er's Store. Wm. 
w. West, Dumfries. William Burns, Davis" 
Mills, Jesse Lankford. Bowers'sx Elija', Hans.-. 
brough Somerville. Arthur w» Eanes, EdgekilL 
James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys. ThorriSk 
Flippen, Laurel Grove. Thomas' w 1 . Waltsn^ 
Pleasant Gap. .. , _ u .,. 

Pennsylvania. —Heiekiari West, South' HtB» 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. 

NkwYork.— Gilbert Beebe Ne-w Vernon. 


T. W. Wafton, 
John Saunders, 


John EclwniW, ^3 
Wm. H. Cook, 1 ! 


ThePrimitiveSaptist is published on the 8ec> 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month,a.t 'On'e 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payabl^ i-Vi ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will pay for six copies sub^ 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers residewill be receive* 
in payment. Money sent by mail is at our 
risk. Letters and communications muslbe post 
paid, an' 1 directed to"EdiiortPrirnitiveBaptist t 
r Tarbofo'ugh, N.C'" 



Printed and Published by George Howard, 


9Wrn- ; -; ■ - »■ ■■ >' ■■— ■ m *» ■ - gaa 

u eome out of P$er, mg ^coule." 

«i__^ 1 ! _ B* 1 

VOL. 9. SATURDAY, JULY 13, 1844. No. 13. 



discerning Christians as that six and four 
make ten; for they neither savour of these 
things, ndr do these things form any part 
or portion of their ministry: but delusions, 
—errors, — another gospel, — the coinmand- 
LKTTER 5. ments of men, — tithing of mint, anise, 

h fo John Harm, D. D. of Horsham, in and cummin, — free-will, — -human agency, 
England. — -carnal schemes, plans, and devices: — » 

Dear Doctor: Your correspondent these things form the true character of 
may well say, in reference to the gospel their ministry, and from it, the Lord's poor 
in these United States, How is the gold arid needy children can derive no spiritual 
become dim! how is the most fine gold life, light, comfort, strength, support, en- 
changedl Lam. 4. 1. | coilragement, nor consolation. To them 

Here, sir, we have many wells without it is a dry breast and an empty sound; but 
water; and wandering stars not a few; and to mere carnal gospeller's it is suitable 
trees without fruit iri great abundance; and enough, for a carnal ministry must neces- 
vines without clusters all around us; and sarily befit carrial hearers. 
how near we have approximated to the' A lso, that this is a day of religious de- 
time when men will not eridure sound lilsion,— that the shadows of the evening 
doctrine, but will heap to themselves are stretched out, and most ministers are 
teachers having itching ears, and a di3po- . walking in guile, and acting corruptly in 
sition to pervert the right way of the the gospel, and handling the word of God 
Lord, and to corrupt the word of God, ' deceitfully, — that the perilous times spo- 
you may easily judge when you are told ken of by St. Paul are at hand; and griev- 
that judgment is turned away back- x ous wolves who spare not the flock, but 
ward, and justice standeth afar off: seduce them by their perverse things, and 
for truth is fallen in the street, and false doctrines, and craftiness whereby 
equity cannot enter. Yea, truth fail- they lie in wait to deceive, are among us 
eth; and he that departeth from evil in great abundance, — that the generality of 
maketh himself a prey , Isa. 59. 14. (professors love and admire another gos~* 

That by far the greatest number of pel, and not the pure gospel of Christ, — - 

preachers among us in this land, are stran- 
gers to a knowledge of salvation by the 
remission of their sins, and to the indwell- 
ing of the Holy Ghost, and to the path of 
life, and to the liberty of the gospel, and 
to fellowship with the Father, and with 
his Son Jesus Christ, is as apparent to 

that the ministry of the day, & which most 
men are so well affected towards, is not the 
ministry which the God of heaven hath 
set up for the purpose of gathering in his 
chosen ones, — and that things will be yet 
worse before they are better; are things 
and points that your correspondent is just 



as well persuaded of, as he is that man is be said on this subject if so be necessity 
mortal. This subject, sir, is too serious called for it; for of this thing your friend 
to be trifled with, and concluded on prema- has seen more than a little, in jour- 
turcly: and you Doctor, may believe me neying through nineteen different States 
when I say, that it is in the integrity and ' of this great Republic; and now, even 
uprightness of my heart I now declare now, in this town the same heart-rending 
my firm belief of the above things and scenery is before his eyes; and what is it? 


A spurious gospel effecting a revival, which 

In regard to the Baptist denomination revival consists in men a*nd women, or 
be it observed; they have, within these j rather 'wanton boys and girls, rejoicing iri 
few years past, divided into two parts, a thing of nought; and likewise in ivalk- 
ealled Old School and New School; and hj^ in the light of their own fire, and in 
and to the first of these two classes your ' sparks of their own kindling, Amos, 6*. 
correspondent belongs; i. e. he is, and from 13; Isa. 50. 11. But as to what the law of 
the beginning of his profession he has God is in its spiritual power and force; or 
been, a predestinarian, as all his preaching of its being, applied to their hearts and 
and writings full}- demonstrate, and for j consciences by the Holy Ghost, and of the 
the same he receives the ill will of most effects produced by such an application, 
men. Those of the New School are be- they, very evidently are utter strangers, 
come grossly corrupt in their doctrines i And so likewise in reference to the gospef 
and notions about religion and religious of Christ, — what it is, and it* worth, and 5 
affairs: and abundance of it is not one whit . beauty, and glory, and Utility; and also' 
better than popery. It differs somewhat ' how, and when it is- brought before the 
in outward form, but the core is the same. j poor awakened sinner by the spirit, it re- 
And indeed it is to be feared that all is not ' lieves his- mind and conscience of the fears, 
quite right on the side of the Old School, j and distress, and burden, he was under 
Highly doctrinal in sentiments men may ! when in bondage to the holy law and by it 
be, and yet of spiritual life, and heavenly ■ condemned and slain, they ore ail in the 
dew, and sweet savour, be very deficient, (dark about; yes, their religion, and the 
Deeply immersed also many are in the ' whole of their revival, is- made up of and 
old Sabellian heresy, and other corrupt : consists in, a rotten foundation, — another 
and ungodly sentiments adapted to depra- ' gospel, — an outward parade, — a vain hope,- 

— -a fallacious peace, — a dead faith, — a pre- 
sumptuous confidence, — a blind zeal, — 
carnal exercises, — natural passions, — flesh- 
ly feelings, and false devotion. 

Your correspondent has all-sufficient 
reason to believe that the clergy of this 
place, and their hearers, are in palpable' 
In your letter to me you say,— -In Eng- j darkness respecting the true spirit and 
land of late much has been said of. glory of the gospel of the grace of God; 
American revivals of religion. You Some of the outlines of it, however, they 
then very pertinently observe, — If they j may have been taught by men and' drilled 
consist in the quickening operations of into at school; but this in the end' will 

ved minds and graceless hearts. And 
thus, sir, are things among us, and it could 
be wished that some things were not as 
now they are; but still, the Lord knoweth 
them that are his, and he will take care of 
them while others shall wax worse and 
worse, deceiving and being deceived 

the Holy Ghost, all is well} hut some- 
times warm passions, and heated ima- 
gination, delude the soul. 

Yes, sir, what you say is true and a ve- 
ry fearful truth too, for a deception in 
matters pertaining to God and the soul is 
tremendous frightful, and much could here 

amount to nothing, being alone, but will 1 
leave them in a deceived state at last in re- 
gard to their safe and good standing be- 
fore the Lord; for it is not what men may 
teach us of the gospel and of the way to 
God, but what the Holy Spirit teaches us, 
and works in us, and brings before us, and 

PKfJffltfTS BAPTIST. 195 

Opens to our view, and brings us to feel. fence on society at large; and hence, of 
Ind taste, and enjoy, in our souls: — these | course, it is laid aside from the pulpit and 
are the things which affect the heart, and i press, and in its room are brought forward 
Set us right in the sight of God, and make sentiments congenial with the views and 
us meet to be partakers of the inheritance! feelings of carnal religionists, and ofun- 
of the Saints in light; but what men may, converted men generally. And thus by a 
instruct us" iri, and what we may learn, spurious gospel preached and a counter- 
from men's writings, will by and by doff feat holiness put on in the pulpit, and hu- 
their flattering charms and leave us exposed' man nature extolled, and free-agency ad- 
to divine vengeance, mired and its worth contended for, those 

Besides, the clergy here, if they ever, wonderful revivals which you have heard 
were taught the butlines of the gospel sys-'somuch of are brought about, or as the 
tern by men, and drilled into them' at cant is, got up: and in those revivals, 
school, they now in their preaching sub- crowds of proselytes are made and the 
vert the same to the dishonor of God and whole of it puffed off in newspapers under 
the deceiving of their poor ignorant hear- the idea of glorious times!! Jlnd so 
ers; and all th'is is done by leaving Christ they wrap it up, Mic. 7. 3.' 
and the doctrine of the gospel out of their Those things, sir, those fearful things 
ministry, and in the room of them preach- declare to us, and to the church of Christ 
i'ng'up the commandments, and traditions, generally, the darkness of the day in 
and schemes, and plans, and inventions, which we live and the sad delusion into 
and conventions, and societies, and insti- which most people are ingulfed; and that 
lutions of men; and of men too just as car- another gospel than what Christ and his 
rial and blind as they themselves are; and apostles preached, has got such a fast hold 
on these carnal things which form the of empty professors, that they are perfect- 
sum and substance of their preaching, ly intoxicated with it, and are as blind as 
thev tacitly lay the whole stress of man's to what the genius of the gospel is, and of 
Salvation: and thus do they in their preach- what it brings to the view of faith, and 
frig mock the eternal God, and deceive the the effects it produces in the mind of a ves- 
sons of men, and reproach the gospel of sel of mercy when it enters his heart, as if 
Jesus Christ our Lord. And if this is not there was no' such thing as, gospel in the 
a fair sample of most of the preaching in world, Well might St. Paul say, " The 
this town, and in New England at large, natural man receiveth not the things of 
there is nothing true in nature. And to the spirit of God; for they are foolish- 
see the present religious quackery, shuf- ness unto him: neither can he know 
fling, deception, fraud, and hypocrisy, prac- them, because they, are spiritually dis- 
tised by the preachers; and to hear the cerned, 1 Cor. 2. 14. 

many notorious falsehoods which are told, i If one should ask your correspondent, 
and the misrepresentations that are made,' what religion is ? or in other words, what 
and the corrupt doctrines that are advanc-; goes' by the name of religion in New 
ed, by them in. order to make proselytes, EnglandJ and he should answer the ques- 
and to raise their own fame, and keep up | tion according to the common notion of 
their popularity among graceless profes-iinost people here concerning what it is, 
sors,' is truly awful, and perhaps I may say ; and in what it consists; he certainly would 
it is biasphenidus." Such, dear Doctor, is. be obliged to say, that almost every thing 
the religious quackery in this part of the is t religion excepting the pure gospel of 

globe, just as' sure as time is passing away. 
The glorious' doctrine of the cross, is by 
all these flimsy religionists, treated with 
nothing better than derision, and viewed as 

the Son of God. This to many may be con- 
sidered a hard saying; but, sir, if your cor-" 
respondent knows any thing~ of what the 
pure gospel of the Son of God is, he will 

dangerous, and as having a baneful ihflu- 1 be safe in saying, and repeating that al 



most evert/ thing is viewed, and called, 
and received, and rejoiced in, as the true 
religion sent doion from heaven, except- 
ing the pure gospel of the Son of God. 

I wish the above bold assertion was not 
true, but it is true, and nearly every thing 
said and done under the notion of religion 
confirms the awful fact, and shows to a 
demonstration the utter dislike there is in 
the minds of the people, both clergy and 
laity, to the evangelical and distinguish- 
ing doctrines of the Bible, and the great 
love and esteem they have for all such 
sentiments and principles as are degrading 
to the gospel of Christ, but adapted to the 
appetites of graceless men. Now the Spi- 
rit speaketh expressly, that in the latter 
times some shall depart from the faith, 
giving heed to seducing spirits and doc- 
trines of devils; speaking lies in hypoc- 
risy, 1 Tim. 4. 1.2. Fare thee well. 


Woburn, July 1841. 


Sevier county, Tennessee, ? 
February 28th, 1844. $ 

Dearly beloved Brethren: It docs 
my soul good to hear your commUnica- : 
tions. When I wrote last for the Primi- 
tive, I wrote that I would continue con- j 
cerning the signs and lying wonders of de- : 
ceivableness. As they begun with the Bi- ! 
ble to deceive by sending it without note 
or comment all over the country, leaving 
one at every house, as it was a book that 
could make men wise unto salvation; it 
now must be sent to the heathen, as there ' 
are thousands going to hell for the want of i 
the Bible, that might have been in heaven 
if they had had the Bible. 

But what now? They say that it is not 
translated right, and that it is too vulgar 
as it stands now to be read in modest 
congregations; and they now deny all the 
doctrine of the Bible by saying, when they 
call out Bible doctrine* that men can get 
religion, and that salvation is possible to 
all mankind, and that God calls every man; 
which proves that they are deceived, and 
are not the church of God. For when 

writing by Paul to the church of God nam- 
ed Corinth, in the first chapter: You see 
your calling, brethren, how not many 
mighty, not many noble, not many wise 
after the flesh are called; for when in the 
wisdom of God the world by wisdom 
knew not God, it pleased God through the 
foolishness of preaching to save them that 
believed. And now they are not the peo- 
ple, for they do not believe. 

Now we have it in plain scripture of the 
church of Christ, and antichrist. The 
Church of Christ is led by the spirit of 
Christ, but the antichrist is led by a spirit 
that is contrary to Christ. This is plainly 
to be seen in the whole word of God, that 
the true Church, or the men of God, taught 
Or spake as they were led by the Holy 
Ghost; which means God. Then known 
to God were all his works before the foUn* 
dation of the world. Antichrist denies 
this foreknowledge, while God foreknew* 
his people before there were any of thenij 
and promised them eternal life before the 
world began; as you may read in the first 
chapter of Paul to Titus. 

Again, they believe that they have it in 
themselves to begin this work of salvation^ 
and then build a church, and it is the 
church they say that has to send the gos- 
pel; but Christ sent Paul to preach the 
gospel and that the gospel should be preach- 
ed to all nations to bring his people out 
from amongst them, to make his churfchu 
Again, Paul says in the 5th of 2nd Corin- 
thians, 1st verse: For we know that if our 
earthly house of this tabernacle were dis- 
solved, we have a building of God, an 
house not made with hands eternal in the 
heavens. In the same chapter: Now he 
that hath wfought us for the self same 
thing is God, who also hath given unto us 
the earnest of the spirit. The church of 
Christ believe, as you may learn from the 
1st chapter of Peter: For as much as ye 
know that we are not redeemed with cor- 
ruptible things, as silver and gold — which 
antichrist believes to be the main spring — 
from your vain conversation received by 
tradition from your fathers; no, but with 
the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb 



Tplthpn.t bjemish and' without spot; who 
yerily was ordained before the foundation 
of the world, but was manifested in these 
last times for yon, who, by hjm do believe 
^n God, that raised him up from the dead, 
and gave him glory that your faith and 
hope might be in God. As you may see 
m the last verse, of the 5th chapter of Cor- 
.ipthians: For he hath made him to be sin 
ijor us, who. knew no, sin; that we might be 
made the righteousness of God in him. 

Then the church of God thus judges, 
^hat if one died for all, they were all dead; 
$hat they that live should not live to them- 
selves, but to hjm that died for them, and 
rose again. Then says: Though we have 
known Christ after the flesh, we don't 
know him any more— -as in Hebrews 10th 
chapter 12th v. But this, man, after he 
had offered one sacrifice for sins, forever 
aat down on the right hand of God; from 
henceforth expecting till his enemies be- 
made Ins foot stool. For by one offering 
he hath, perfected forever them that are 
sanctified. Whereof the Holy Ghost is a 
witness to, us — and so, on for four or five 
verses afterwards to, the same point. Then 
back to the 5th chapter of Corinthians: If 
any man is in Christ Jesus, he is. a new 
creature; old things are done away, and 
behojd all things are become new. And 
all things are of God., who, hath, reconciled 
us unto, himself by Christ Jesus. Now 
then we are embassadors for Christ, as 
though God did beseech you by us — and 
so on the rest of the chapter, that you may 
see that these are the ministers of God, 
and not of antichrist. 

Paul will tell you in the first chapter of 
2nd Timothy, while speaking there to the 
ministers, that Christ saved us and called 
ys with.a holy calling, not according to our 
works,. bi*t according to, his own purpose 
and grace in Christ Jesus, before the world 
began. And has made this manifest, by 
the appearing of our Lord and Saviour Je- 
sus Christ; by whom hehas bro't light and 
immortality to light, through the gospel. 
Now then the truth is in Christ Jesus, as 
Paul tells the Ephesian church; and not in 
Dagon, nor Simon, nor Moloch, nor in 

Diana of Ephesus, nor Balaam, nor mission. 
nor tract, nor temperance, nor Sunday 
School unions; all -which have a great 
show for religion, and great zeal. Nor 
Calvin, nor Luther, nor Wesley; which 
are all anti to Christ, all contrary to God's 
eternal purposes in Christ; and not accord- 
ing to. the eternal word that was in the 
beginning with God, and was God, and by 
whom were all things made that were 
made; and without him was not any thing 
made that was made; that in him was light, 
and that light was the life of men. 

The world was made by him, but did 
not know him; he come to his own, and 
they did not receive him; but unto as many 
as did receive him, he gave power to be- 
come the sons of God; even as many as be- 
lieved on his name, not that were born of 
the will of the flesh, nor of man, nor of 
blood; but of God, For the word was 
made flesh and dwelt among us, and of his 
fullness have all we received grace for 
grace. All which you may find in the 1st 
chapter of Jesus Christ, recorded by John. 

Next turn to the first epistle general of 
John, 1st ch. After antichrist had made its 
appearance, of which John talked so much, 
about in them three epistles, which have 
made me many times think of John's sit- 
uation and compare it to the church now 
keset with antichrist; how he had seen Je- 
sus, and handled Jesus, and calls him the 
word of life, seen his passions and his suf- 
ferings, all that came upon him according 
to, the predetermined will and foreknowl- 
edge of God the Father; and how that Pe- 
ter was an eye witness as well as John, 
when in, prosperity Peter said: Though 
all men should deny him, he would not; 
but would go with him even unto death. 
Yet the Saviour knew wliat he would do, 
and told him before the cock crew twice 
he shall deny me thrice- But no falling 
from grace there, for God knew what Pe- 
ter would do, and what he intended him 
to do, as well as John. That in the last 
conversation he had with Peter after his 
resurrection, when he interrogated him 
whether Peter loved Jesus or not, his an- 
swer he did repeat three times; which 


pkj^jtj^: baptist 

brought Peter to give him this answer, 
Lord, thou knowestall things, thou know- 
est I love thee. Which proves him to be 
Lord of all, and no antichrist doctrine 
there, but knew all things. 

And turning, peeing the discipje whom 
Jesus loved — Lord, and what shall this 
man do? Jesus saith unto him, if I will that 
he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? 
Follow thou me. He was not obliged to 
make known to Peter, nor no other man, 
what he intended for his disciples to do. 

And now my mind was inquiring what. 
God intended John to do, that he did not 
tell Peter, which is now amply made 
known that God intended John to bear 
persecution for his name, and be cast into 
the isle of Patmos. Jesus now gone, and 
ail his disciples dead but John; there to re- 
flect whether Jesus could be the God, or 
whether he was wrong, while all the Jew- 
ish nation might be right. Reflections 
that the church of Cod may have now, 
while antichrist is flourishing. 

But now for the church of Christ. God 
e-alls to John on the Lord's day, and you 
i ansae it in the Revelation, how God di- 
rected him to go to his churches called the 
seven churches of Asia; and what is to be 
written to the angels of them churches, 
and tells them what to write tq them 

money enough that they could get all else 
that they want? which shows their luke- 
warmness to God, and their love of money, 
which is the root of all evil. Then, breth- 
ren, search what God shewed John con- 
cerning the seals opened in Christ. And 
why need I cite you to all the things that 
God showed John in the Revelation, con- 
cerning the true church, the bride, the 
Lamb's wife; how she is arrayed and adorn- 
ed for her husband, coming down from 
God out of heaven; and then cite you to 
the false church, how she rose in Europe, 
through learning, and pride, and money; 
wherever she rjses in the world through 
her missionary plans of tyranny, how ma- 
ny she has s}ain in every natipr,. 

Her thousands of thousands are slain, and 
called by all the antichristian churches 
antichrist, though they are daughters 
themselves of the qld mother of harlot^, 
and the abomination of the earth; that have 
made themselves drunk with the blood of 
the saints, and has her name dragon, 
beast, false teacher. And though she has 
been wounded, she is to rise again out qf 
the earth and to exercise all the powers of 
the beast; and is tp encircle the camp of 
the saints round about, and fire is to como 
down from G°d out qf heaven, and con- 
sume them; which we plainly see by the 

dmrches; that he knew them, knew their ( very steps of these, missionaries, bv taking 
troubles, knew the false doctrines that they ! the steps of the Roman Catholics; when it 
hated and he hated also. Naming every j established the antichristian church through 
♦ hurch and its situation distinctly. And the missionary schemes and plans and doc- 
when he comes to the church of Leadocia, ! trines, that by their having so many doc- 
write these things, saith the Amen, the trines they are trying to gather Gog and 
faithful and true witness, the beginning of , Magog together to battle, 
the creation, God. I know thy works j You have brother Tiljery's idea of this 
that thou art neither cold nor hot, so then ' Gog and Magog, find would it be wrong U> 
because thou art lukewarm and neither say, this Gog and Magog is this gathering 
cold nor hot, I will spew thee out of my [ together willer.s, missionaries, and 
mouth; because thou sayest 1 am rich, and j Methodists? as they have done in this 

increased with goods, and have need of 
nothing, and knowest not that thou art 
wretched and miserable, and poor and 
blind, and naked. 

Now, brethren, when we look at the 
churches and their situation, where are 

State, Cocke county— North paroling. 
Buncombe count}'— when they united to- 
gether upon all their articles. The 6th 
one resolved, that none qf the above arti- 
cles shall be so construed in their meaning, 
as to hold with the doctrine qf particular, 

these fence straddlers and these lukewarm eternal, and unconditional election and re- 
hirelings, that say that if they could get I probation. And that we have as wejl as 



you, brethren, their preachers amongst us, 
th^t preach that men can get religion and 
not know it; that two can be sitting on the 
same anxious seat and both get religion, 
and one know it and the other not know it; 
and that they have all the means in their 
pwn hand§. B u t here you will set, look- 
ing over Mount Calvary, till you will 
stumble down to hell; and over Mount Zi- 
pn, till the spirit of God takes its eternal 
flight frorn them. 

These are they that went out from 
amongst us, because they were not of us; 
for the church of Christ believes- that our 
lives are hid with Christ in God, and 
when Christ who is our life shall appear, 
we shall also appear with him in glory. 
This man is a strong missionary, under 
pay by the name of Limans Jones, and 
showed the other day as strong marks of 
antichrist as any man; that when hP and 
one of his brethren of the same church dif- 
fered about the doctrines of the Conven- 
tion, and doctrine of the election of the 
gospel, he called en a lawyer who once 
had himself wrote against the decrees of 
God, and tried to get the church on his 
side, to rise against him — him who defend- 
ed the doctrine of election, arjd take him 
put and scourge him, as you know that it 
was a rule to scourge the followers of 
Christ. If they had nothing against them, 
they would scourge them a little and let 
them go; bid them not to preach Christ 
any more. 

Oh now was not this a wonderful thing 
in this fellow, to attempt to preach Christ 
in a missionary church? But he is as cun- 
ning as a little prairie wolf, in trying to 
scatter the sheep, if lie cannot kill them by 
burying himself in the church amongst 
them; but he did not get his ends accom- 
plished, for the majority of the church 
were against this little prairie wolf, and 
^he neighborhood knowing what was going 
pn, he did not succeed in getting the poor 
fellow scourged. 

No,w, brethren, as to this doctrine of 
election, we will have to think pn our old 
brother Peter again, and an apostle of our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, according 

to the will of God the Father. Now to 
whom does he write? not to a church, but 
a general epistle to the strangers scattered 
throughout Pontus, Galatia, Capadocia, 
Asia, Bethany. Now what is their charac- 
ter? Elect according to the foreknowledge 
of God the Father, through sanctjfication 
of the spirit and the sprinkling of the 
blood of Jesus Christ. Grace unto you 
and peace be multiplied. If no such char- 
acters, then this epistle is of no account, 
then nor now; but it was of benefit then and 
is now, as the Christians now know, scat- 
tered abroad through these United States 
of America. How are they brought? 
through sanctification of the spirit, and not 
by vyorks unto obedience; not by the 
sprinkling of water, but by the sprinkling 
of the blood of Jesus Christ. 

How does Jude and Peter agree here? 
Jude, a servant of Jesus Christ, and broth- 
er to James, to them that are sanctified by 
God the Father, and preserved in Jesus 
Christ and called, not in works: Mercy 
unto you, and peace and love be multiplied. 
Now, my brethren, does not this agree with 
John: Unto the elect lady and her chil- 
dren, whom I loye in the truth; and not I 
only, but also all they that have known the 
truth for the truth sake, which dwells in 
us and shall be with us forever. Here in 
the 3rd verse: Grace be with you, mercy 
and peace from God the Father, and our 
Lord Jesus Christ the Son of the Father, 
in truth and love. Now back to Peter, 
the 3rd verse and 1st chapter: Blessed be 
the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, which according to his abundant 
mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively 
hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ 
from the dead. 

Well might brother Paul say, which 
hope we have as an anchor of the soul, 
both firm and stedfast; that reaches to that 
within the vail. To what? to an inherit- 
ance incorruptible, undefiled, and fades not 
away, reserved in heaven for you. For 
who do you say, brother Peter? who are. 
kept by the power of God, says Peter, 
through faith unto salvation, ready to be. 
revealed in the last time; wherein we 



greatly rejoice, though now for a season if 
need be ye are in heaviness through mani- 
fold temptation — and so on, the following 
verses through that chapter. 

A few more remarks to the church af 
Jesus Christ, and it shall be from Paul's 
epistle to the Hebrews. When they were 
cast off by the nation that had received the 
prophecies and were no doubt under mani- 
fold temptations, does he tell them that 
they were w r rong? no, but establishes them 
in their situation by telling them, that Gad 
who at sundry times, and in divers manners 
spoke in time past unto the fathers by the 
prophets, have in these last days spoken 
unto us by his Son, whom he hath appoint- 
ed heir of all things, by whom also he 
made the worlds; who being the 
brightness of his glory, and the express 
image of his person, and upholding all 
things by the word of his power, when he 
had by himself purged our sins, sat down 
on the right hand of the majesty on high. 
This is the first chapter of Paul to the He- 
brews, to the end of the third verse. Pray, 
dear brethren, read that chapter and the 2nd 
to the beginning of the 3 verse which reads 
this way: How shall we escape, if we ne- 
glect so great salvation; which at the first 
began to be spoken by the Lord, and was 
confirmed unto us by them that heard him. 
God also bearing them witness, both by 
?*igns and wonders, .ind with divers mira- 
cles and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according 
to his own will. 

Now, dear brethren, wherever you live, 
that are of the church of Jesus Christ; 
God has told ynu, whether you be preach- 
ers or members, that in the latter times you 
;ire to see perilous times, by the mouth of 
his apostle Paul, in the third chapter of his 
second epistle to Timothy, where he says: 
In the latter days perilous times shall come, 
for men shall be lovers of their own selves 
covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, 
disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, 
without natural affections, truce-breakers, 
false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers 
of those that nre good; traitors, heady, high- 
minded; lovers of pleasure more than lov- 
ers ef God; having a form of godliness, but 

' denying the power thereof; from such turft 

Now, Old School preachers, have you 
not seen enough of this come to pass to, 
believe that this is the latter day, taking 
every sentence from the ?nd verse to the 
5th? Have you nat with sorrow aa a pa- 
rent in the gospel church, seen preachers 
truce-breakers and incontinent? When you, 
reflect hack how many preachers you have 
seen on their knees, with the hand p,f the 
presbytery on their head, and the Bibje in, 
their hand, before the church, and the 
world, and the God ojf heaven, engage to, 
preach nothing but tb,e holy truth of the 
Bible, nor practice none but his ordinance* 
set forth, as testified how' he acted in the 
world; and whether they axe not now guil- 
ty of all the things that it is said they 
would be, in them 5 verses said they wouldj 
do? 1 can truly say with sorrow in my 
soul, that in the short time I have lived in, 
the church of Jesus. Christ as a minister 
being but about 45 years, that I have seen, 
and could name a hundred that have gone 
that roadj some living and some dead. 

And now, dear brethren, farewell, as I 
am now about to leave time. I am in greatj 
pain at this time, and have been while 
writing these few lines with the chronic 
rheumatism; and being in ray seventy- 
eighth year, pray the God of heaven that he 
may support his ministers. And as I be- 
gan with the second epistle of Paul to the 
Thesalonian church and second chapter, I 
will end with the second chapter of the 
2nd epistle general of Peter, where he 
says: As there were false prophets amongst 
the people, there shall be false teachers 
amongst you; who shall privily bring in, 
damnable heresies, even denying the Lord 
God that taught them; and bring upon 
themselves swift destruction; and many 
shall follow their pernioious ways, by rea- 

i son of whom the ways of truth shall be 
evil spoken off; and through oovetousness 
shall they with feigned words make mer- 

' chandise of you, whose judgment now of a 
long time lingers not, and their damnation 
slumbers not — and so on to the end of the 
chapter. And so we see where the two 




sreds came from — from the devil came the 
body of antichrist, sowed by his preaching 
in Eve, which brought the human family 
to be called serpents, generation of vipers; 
that the warfare between the two churches, 
between the two people, is a spiritual 
wickedness. And that the spirit of truth, 
planted there by the word of God, has 
caused the enmity, that the carnal mind is 
at enmity to God, is not subject to the law 
qf God, neither indeed can be; hut is enmi- 
ty thereto. Yet if any man have not the 
spirit of Christ, he is none of his; but if 
Christ is in you, the body is dead, hecause 
pf sin; but the spirit abve because of right- 

My dear brethren and sisters, farewell; 
and with help from the Lord, farewell, 
until we meet in God. 



SATURDAY, JULY 13, 1844. 


Cumberland Ford. Kentucky,} 
March 2SM, 1S44. 5 
Dear Brethren: As Bunyan's Pil- 
grim's Progress is and has been generally 
held by Baptists as containing orthodox 
doctrines. I will make some quotations 
therefrom, in order to show the opinions 
he opposed, as al'o to show what class of 
Baptists are now holding his sentiments, 
and what classes are opposed to his princi- 

"What's matter," said Formality and 
his companions, ''which way we get in? if 
we are in, we are in; thou art but in the 
way, who as we perceive came in at the 
gate." "You came in by yourselves," 
*aid Christian, "without hisdirection, and 
you shall go out by yourselves without 
his mercy." "You are counted as thieves 
already by the Lord of the way." For 
"He that cometh not in by the door, i.s a 
thief and a robber." The people of their 
country thought "To go by the gate was 
too far about." 

As the case was then, so it is now. 
They would rather go witb the multitude 
with public opinion in "a way that seem- 
eth right unto, a man, in the broad way, 
than to go with the few in the narrow, 
self-denying crossd3earing way; which is 
in opposition to the world and to worldly 
policy. And when Christian told them 
how he had obtained his coat — r-of the rags 
which he before had— ^the mark in his 
forehead — the sealed rall-^and how the 
burden fell off his shoulders, "AH whieh 
things," said he, "I doubt you want ,r 
"They then looked on each other and 
laughed," as many of their kindred do in 
this day; while some of them are genteel 
enough to laugh only, others are filled 
with wrath, at hearing of a righteousness 
which is neither inherent nor obtained by 
human industry or deservings, and there- 
fore reject the counsel of God against 
themselves, and try the easy ways. And 
some turn to the right, a^d others to the 
left, and are lost as were Formality and 
Hypocrisy. But colleagues and oppo- 
nents, "stand ye in the ways, and see, and 
ask for the old paths, where is the good 
way, and walk therein, and ye shall find 
rest for your souls." Jer. 6 and 16. 

Let every one candidly answer and tell 
j us what classes of Baptists have many 
I \fays, or any way to. get to, heaven, and al- 
j so what class are contending for but one 
! way? Christian found another whose name 
] was Talkative, who. appeared to, be ready 
to talk about the new birth, Christ's righ- 
teousness, the need of faith and necessity 
of grace; and also to condemn the works 
of the law." And when told that the 
knowledge of these is the gift of God, rea- 
dily answered "All this I know very 
well." "All is of grace, not of works." 
This is like the language of many now in 
the world by which they may for a short 
time deceive Christians, as Talkative did 
Faithful. But when to these characters 
you talk about the power of religion as he 
did, in subduing and keeping in subjection 
a rebellious, deceitful and wicked heart, 
you will discover that they neither be- 
lieve in the distinguishing nature of grace, 



nor its reigning power; and that they can 
devise no other plan to fit a soul for heaven, 
than another of Christian's opponents did 
who said, "Christ makes my duties that are 
religious, acceptable to the Father by vir- 
tue of his merits & so I shall be justified." 

People in thi3 day are generally taught 
to depend upon sincerity, or the merit of 
Christ's works or righteousness giving 
merit to theirs; or as I shall endeavor to 
show before I am done, the FulJsrites hold 
that creature pbedienpe, &c. give effieapy 
to the blood, obedience, &c. pf Cbri^t. 
How few in this day will say to a faithful 
servant of God, as Christian did tp Faith- 
ful, "You did well to talk so plainly tq 
him as you did. There is but little of thip 
faithfultalking to men now a days, and 
that makes religion so stink in the nostrils 
of many as it doth.'' 

Bunyan says, that such as Talkative, 
"Being so much admitted into, the fellow- 
ship of the godly, do puzzle the wqrld, 
blemish Christianity, and grieve the gin- 
cere. I wish all men would do with such 
as you have done." If I know any thing 
of my heart, I know that I can say, as 
Christian did to Faithful, "I wish all men 
would deal plainly, and throw aside flatte-; 
ry and man pleasing, and deal with all 
men q@ Christians should dp, by telling 
them plainly the way and the only way 
to heaven; and if they profess religion, and 
we are satisfied that they know nothing of 
its power, we ought faithfully (not in- 
sultingly) to tell them that they are in the 
broad road to ruin. 

I have thought that some of us in con- 
versation or on enquiring for the faith of 
an individual upon his reception, the faith 
pf a deacon or elder before his ordination, 
pr the faith and principles of a church at hpr 
constitution, would nqt press questions, for 
fear of hearing something we could not fel- 
lqwship; and consequently act blindly & un- 
faithfully. But how can a Christian, a minis- 
tering servant of God, flatter a,ny that are 
"deceiving and being deceived?" How can 
they refrain from telling them that they arc 
in nature's darkness? How can the churph 
rpceive a member who thev fear, if askod 

concerning his faith, will give such an an- 
swer that they cannot fellowship him? 
How can a presbytery qr.daip an elder, or 
constitute a church, withqut a knowledge 
of the faith of each, pr fyow pan they prp- 
ceed in either haying a fear that either pf 
them dp not hold a like precious faith? 

Remember, my brethren, fhat "whatspr 
ever is pot pf faith is sip." Though we 
cannot save a sou}, qpen tqe ^yes of the 
blind, gjve an understanding h^art, nor 
give an understanding ip the h,eart; yet we 
haye duties tp perform, and flattery j? n,ppp 
of those duties. They are feljpw preature^. 
and their soulg, their eyerlasling all, should 
not be trifled with by flattery pr rnan, plea- 
sing- pride and ambitjon, mqpstprs of 
the human heart, top many pf us bow a£ 
your shripe; top many shrink from a faith- 
ful discharge of duty, for fear pf offending 
man, for fear of losing popularity, (pr fear 
of losing the friendship of the great and 
powerful in thus wicked wprld; apd there- 
by prevent the union of families by the ties 
of aflinity, which might otherwise as we 
think be effected. But 0, blessed Lord, 
"thy kjngdom i§ npt of this world." Too, 
many of us arq pow Jike B.unyan'8 By- 
ends, willing to go with ''religion in his 
silver slippers, 1 ' and with, that kind which 
is greeted in, the Streets; but ca,nnot a* 
Christian did, go with hpr against "wind 
& tide," «fin her ra&s," ''boupd ip irons,'* 
and '-in contempt;" hut aje willing with 
Money- love to "have a greater benefice," 
more customers and a good wife by becom- 
ing religious, that we may shine \n this, 
world, may be greeted in the markets, may 
be called Rabbi- But what is the union of 
families in or of this world, when compared 
with the union of Qod and his heavenly 
family? What are the honors, pomp, 
splendor and grandeur of this world, when 
compared with a never fading crown and 
robe of righteousness, and the superlative 
grandeur of a throne of glory. 

1 will again quote th,e language pf one. of 
Christian's opponents. "What," said Ig- 
norance, "you would have us trust Ip wha* 



Christ in his own person has done without 
us. This conceit would loosen the reins of 
pur lusts, and tolerate us to live as we list; 
for what matter how we Ijye, if we may be 
justified by Christ's personal righteousness 
from all, when we believe it." 4 fAsk him, 
sajd Hopeful, if ever he had Christ reveal- 
ed to him from heaven." "YVhat," said 
ignorance, "you are a man for reyelafions? 
J believe that what both you, and all fhe 
rest of you sav about this master, is hot the 
fruit of distracted brains.'? 'fWhy, man," 
said Hopeful, "Christ is so hid in God 
from the natural apprehensions of a)l flesh, 
jlhat he cannot by any man be savingly 

derously reported, and some affirm that we 
say, let us do evil that goou" may come." 
U is yet the opinion of the world on the 
doctrine of grace. But, my friend, if this 
doctrine give§ you (as you think) the privi- 
lege to sin, jt is ieviden.ce to me that you 
Jove sin, tha£ you know nothing of grace 
nor of the love of Gpd. For the effects of 
grace and of the love of God, is to make 
you love a holy life, to love holiness itself 
for the sake of holiness, to discover the 
vileness of yourself and of sin, and to dis- 
cover your own ignorance, and that your 
sole dependence is on God and in him. 
The religion described by Bunyan is ve- 

£nown, unless God the Father reveals hjm l ry different from the religion of the world. 

to then 

It is very different to Fullerism, if I under- 

By this we. discover, that »he denial qf Island it; for according to Fuller's scheme 
divine revelation is not so recenjt as some of general atonement and particular or sue- 
suppose. "There is tip new }.hing under ' cial application, the creature'^ obedience 
the sun." Revelation is at least as old as gjves efficacy to the atonement. For to all 
fhe promise of the woman's seed, anc ! tne I 'blooey, God applies the benefits thereof; 
denial (thereof a^ o|d as the offering of the . but from all that are disobedient he wilh- 
fruitsof the earljj by Cajn, who was of that i holda the application, thus making salya- 
wlcked one. Immediate diyine revelation tion to depend on creature obedience. 'I ha 
has been believed, and has continued from Fullerite may try to evade this construc- 
Adam's day till now; and jt will continue tjon of jii? belief, but he will never accom- 
pli Christ is revealed to the last one qf the ' plj&h it. For if the merit, blood, righteous- 
chosen, and till the heavenly welcqme is ness, obedience, and intercession of Christ 
revealed, "Come, yq blessed, $ic. ? ' \ \s for all men and all are not taved, it ne- 

Jf we potice the number and quality of cessarily fqjlows that the merit, blood, &c. 
jlhe questions Christian asked Hopeful of Christ, are not efficacious, till the crea- 
when he related his experience, we can as- ture by his intercession pr obedience 
certain something of the practice then uaed; makes them so, or suffers pr allows ihem 
and that Hopeful then gave the sam^ rela- to be so. Take either horn of the dilemma, 
Jion of the qppositjon of his nature to the and the atqnement js nqt efficacious till 
work of grace, of his ignorance that it was creature obedience makes it so. Was it 
the work of pod, his jgnorance of himself nqt that moral darkness so blinds the un- 
and of God, and hjs love of a holy life, &c. derstanding, I would be astonished at wise 
£hat Christians now give; arid that he men placing the effect fqi the cause. 
(Hopeful) sets aside the accusation of Ignq- I do not Wonder at the Fuljerites inven* 
ranee, that trusting in Gqd's wqrk alone ting so rnany ways and plans to save a sou|, 
f would loosen the reins qf our lusts, &c. " when they believe that the merits, blood, 
But fhat instead thereof, the very nature of &c. of Christ are insufficient. For if he 
this work is to destrqy the love of sin, con- shed his blood, yielded obedience, &c, for 
sequently its power; for no man eyer of all of Adam's race, and they are not all sa- 
choice followed jihat which he did not loye. ved, it is evident his blood, &.c. are insuffi- 
But the opinion of Ignorance was thg opin- cient, and therefore humap obedience and 
jon in Paul's day, for he said, "we be slap- hqmaJi effort must be added, iq order tq 



complete their plan,. An,tl according to 
their doctrine, they must be added to com- 
plete God's complete and finished plan 
For if the application is not made for what 
Christ has done, then and in that case the 
yielding and obedience has more efficacy at 
a throne of grace, than all the work and 
merit of the Son of God;. 

The mystery of godliness and mystery 
of iniquity, comprise, all the principles, of 
opposition, that have been, now are, or, will 
continue- Those under the influence of 
the first,. have but one way, one- principle, 
one aim and end, and are one and indivisi- 
ble; holding since the gospel day to "one 
Lord, one faith, and one baptism;" and 
•'have regarded, all the inventions of men 
(in the affiirs of religion) as. an unspeaka- 
ble abomination before God;" aud "hold 
in abhorrence all human inventions, as. 
proceeding from antichrist."" And also to 
the principle, "not to admit into the wor- 
ship of God, any thing which is not either 
expressly commanded or plainly exempli- 
fied in the New Testament;" and "that 
the kingdom of Christ, or the visible church. 
he had established upon earth was an as 
aembly of true and real saints, and ought 
therefore to be inaccessible to the wicked; 
and unrighteous; and also exempt from all 
those institutions, which ham an prudence 
suggests to oppose the progress of iniquity, 
or to correct and reform transgressors." 

These are the principles by which they 
have been distinguished in the gospel day, 
and which they have strictly followed when 
in adversity in spite of every opposition. 
This is the one way they have followed, 
and the one principle by which they have 
been distinguished from all others in every 
age of the gospel church. While ihe op- 
posite principle, or those following it, have 

left you have embraced new principle". 
They have embraced new practices only, 
to which their old principles led them, and 
to which the society or mission system 
gave an opening. "They went out from 
us because they were not of us, for if they 
had been of us they doubtless would havQ 
continued wjth us."- 

Thg chusch of God has always been cau-» 
tioua when in adversity, as respects those 
with, whom, she united ^ as ia demonstrably 
by the united testimony both of scripture 
and. ecclesiastical history; but whenever 
the sun of worldly prosperity shines upon 
her,, she becomes elated and careless, suf-. 
fers multitudes to come into her commij,- 
nion, numbers, of whom bring with, them, 
erroneous principles, till error, prevails to, 
such a fearful extent, that she is either com- 
pelled to unite with principles to which, 
she has np fellowship, or obey the voice of 
PEOPLE;" as the Novations, Waldenses., 
and others did, from the church of ftpme, 
as the Baptists did from the. leaders of thq 
Reformation, and as they npw have done 
and are doing from their own denomina., 

When we trace the Ifislory of the Ame-. 
rican Baptists, we find authority for the 
above. Vol. 2, page 456, Benedict says: 
"The old churches pretty uniformly held, 
that the atonement was particular; that is,, 
that Christ died for the elect only, and that 
in his stupendous sufferings no respect was. 
had nor any provision made for any other 
of Adam's ruined race. Yet there have. 
been some all along,, who found this meat 
too strong for their appetites anddigestion. 
These brethren although they disclaimed 
all merit in the creature, and held that sal- 
vation was by grace alone, were generally 

assumed as many ways, names, and practi- 1 denominated Arminians The latitudina- 
ces, in opposition to the great mystery of j rian principles of such brethren had how- 
godliness, or sdvatio.n by grace, alone, as ever gained ground considerably previous. 

were pleasing and adapted to the "igno- 
rance, prejudices, and infirmities," of a 
fluctuating world. Do not deceive your- 
selves by supposing, that those who have 

to the importation of Dr. Fuller's piece en- 
titled, the gospel worthy of all acceptation;, 
which represents the atonement as general 
in its nature, but particular in its applica- 



tkm. "Tills new explanation was by many 
considered as afford frig peculiar relief to 
the embarrassments of the Gillifc plan. 
Mi'ill'itudes every where became the disci- 
ples of our famous English divine, so that 
how [1812^ it isprobuble ihe greater pnrt 
of the American churches have fell in wilh 
'his viewv " 

But how are they how? They are 
folding almost every doctrine that has 
ever been preached in Christendom. "The 
told churches pretty uniformly held, &c." 
but we discover that as they increased, as 
the iron hand of despotism and persecu- 
tion gradually gave way to nobler feelings 
and sentiments, we see the Baptists also 
gradually departing from the doctrine and 
practice of the old churches, till at length 
by the achievement of our forefathers, 
liberty of conscience was obtained. Then 
a departure from doctrine rapidly gained 
ground, and as the doctrine held by the 
old churches changed, so did the practices, 
till we have the present miiltivious, mul- 
tiform missionary system carried out under 
the sanction of the Baptist name. 

In this manner error has heretofore pre- 
vailed, till those holding the sentiments of 
the old churches, have in many places 
"COME OUT" from this beast, that has 
risen out of the earth with his two horns 

ly or immediately, should cause 'every 
friend to our free institutions as he Values 
his liberty and independence to watch 
their movements and progress. The min- 
istry in some countries are supported by 
tax or tithing. It is not so in our happy 
country, and God grant that it never may 
be so. Yet it is plain that every scheme 
is devised, that the constitution and law 
well countenance to obtain a support for 
the ministry. There is some kind of go- 
vernment power or influence obtained by 
some means over the minds of the people, 
er numbers of them, that notwithstanding 
there is not nor can be a coercive power 
used to obtain money, yet at the call of the 
ministry, at the recommendation or order 
of Associations or Conventions, by resolu- 
tions (as shewn in my last) we see numbers 
of people come Up with their money, we 
see, the churches endeavoring to carry out 
the Rosolutionsof this assumed power. 

The people of these United States are 
jealous of liberty, and watch every assump- 
tion of power by the President and others; 
but it appears they are slumbering instead 
of watching the encroachments of power 
by the ministry, by Associations, and Con- 
ventions. That there was the assumption 
of power by Long Run Association, and by 
the minister's meeting, I think was clearly 

Jikr i l-.mb -ml in recentlvsr ,■ . j shown in my last. What part of the busi- 

. .. r , i , t » f , • , ness of the Association was it, to order or 

image to the first beast, the power of which . ' 

, • , j- • l j 1 resolve that, "a collection be taken up" 

is extensively spreading in our land, assu- ' . r 

on the succeeding day after the second ser- 
mon; or, that the balance due any preacher 
be paid him by the churches; or-, to appoint 
a board to select a preacher tq ac t as a 

ming the highest titles known in our go 
vernment, viz. President, Vice President, I 
&c. and according to his age assuming as | 
many names and devising as many ways 
and means to obtain money and power, as 
the first beast or Church of Rome, as shewn 
in my last. 

I believe thousands of patriots are Unde- 
signedly giving power to the ministry, 
and that numbers of churches are uninten- 
tionally and insensibly giving away their 
power and independence to the ministry, 
to Associations and Conventions. Their 
petitioning for chartered privileges or 
power, or any connected with them calling 
for legislative aid to carry out their prin- 
ciples either directly or indirectly, remote- 

missionary for the people, provided the 
money be first obtained, or the pledge of 
the churches be given; or, to resolve, "that 
all our [their] ministers be requested to 
open, and keep open through the year, a 
subscription for the Banner, and report 
next year how many subscribers they 
have obtained," or, to recommend by 
resolution, "the plan of raising one dollar 
per member before the next Association, 
for Georgetown College?" Or, what 
right had those who composed the minis- 
ter's meeting to resolve, "that in future 


PftllVIITlVfc BA^flSf 


brethren who fail to write the essays as- 
signed them, shall make a donation of 
books for Georgetown college," worth 
five dollars? Suppose they had said rO,- 
000 dollar?', the sum .woubJ have been' 
greater, but the assumption' of power would 
have been the same; but this would have 
startled people. This then would have 
caused a cry against it as an assumption 
truly. • 

But it may be s'aid, that no coercive 
measures are used. Our constitution will 
not authorize enforcement by law, 3 r et 
there are many ways" by which' measures 
may be effected, means used, and acts car- 
ried out The fine of five dollars', by re- 
solving "that in future brethren who' fail to 
write the essays' assigned to them, shall 
make a donation, &c. Such donation to be 
worth not less than' five dollars," is intend- 
ed' to coerce the writer into' measures, of 
to make him : s'mart for a failure. — Was it 
riot intended to' coerce the churches or peo- 
ple' into' measures", or withhold the preach- 
er, when Long Run' Association appointed 
a' Board to select and' send one to' act is a 
missionary, Provided, that the money to' 
phy the missionary be first obtained, or the 
pledge Of the churches be given? You 
whO'ar'e raising'-your voices against assump- 
tion of power by the President and others, 
andjustly raising them, i'f he or they do 
assume power— raise your voices' against 
this recently assumed power, 

But it may be said, that the assumption 
of power by the officers of government is 
unconstitutional. So say I. ,But it is not 
more unconstitutional, than this recent as- 
sumption is unscriptural. The one does 
not militate more against the spirit of the 
constitution, t?ia-n the other does against 
the true spirit of benevolence, and the true 
meaning of the word of God. For all 
scripture is given by inspiration of God, 
and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, 
correction, and 1 instruction in righteous- 
ness; that the man of God may be perfect, 
thoroughly furnished unto all good works. 
Can any thing that is" deficient be a' thor- 
ough furnisher? Can any thing bft called 
a thorough' fUrni.vhfr'lb any or to all godd 

works, that does not give a full and com* 
plete account of the way and manner in 
which, and the means by which, it or they 
are to be effected or carried out? 

"Fear God and keep his commandn?en'tfl, 
for this is the whole duty of man." G6'd''s 
commandments are found in his word on- 
ly, and the true meaning thereof is taught 
alone by his spirit. Can We conceive or 
think of a duty, or have we any fight or 
authority for following or endeavoring to 
perform any thing as a duty, that God has 
never commanded? Would infinite wis- 
dom command us to perform a duty with- 
out telling us, of revealing to us in' ms 
word, the way by which' and the manner in 
which we should perform it? Is it ript 
clearly our duty to obey Gods commands, 
as given, in his word without addmgpor 
diminishing? For he says, what thing 
soever I have commanded you obberv'e to 
do it; thou shalt not add thereto nor dimin- 
ish from it. If we. add but one thing, as a 
rule, a law, an ordinance, an institution, a 
way, a means, or the manner in or by which 
a good work is to be effected, we may on the 
sarne manciple add any number whatever. 

Rome having"so many inventions, shows 
the mark of the beast, let her turn as she 
may; while this recently assumed power 
has not so many, and therefore can partially 
hide the work by showing the fairest' side, 
and exhibiting only the image of the beast 
When straying from scripture commands^ 
the only proper way of returning' i3 to re-* 
trace our wanderings step by step, till we 
comeback to the straight, narrow, & scriptu- 
ral way; hating every step we have taken 
from it, & not hatingthe" steps alone, but the 
principle that caused us first to' depart, and 
that kept us moving onvyard from God &. his 
word. And not only hating the' darkness 
that caused us to err, but loving and rejoic- 
ing in the light that discovered to us* bur 
error, that showed us the fight* and the 
good way, and also the power that brought 
uS into it and kept us therein! Farewell. 

a*. & Mcdowell. 

,ln extract of the Minutes of the Stan- 
ton River Ltcctrict Association, held 

PR1MITIVK baptist. 


ht t)pper Banister, Pittsylvania, conn-' 

ty, Virginia, 6n the 2Gth, 21th, and 

28th Of May, 1844. 

The intfdcidctdry Sermdn was preach- 
ed by Elder Jarrfes Beck, from 32nd chap- 
ter 1 7 Verse of Isaiah. 

Elder Joel T. Adams chosen Moderator. 

UrJort A call for co-respondents, Elder 
G'cbrge W. McNeely and brethren Fryer 
Reynolds, John Green, and Burwtell Law, 
from the Mayo Assdcratldn, presented 15 
Copies Of their Minutes, certifying their 
appointment dnd tdok Seats with lit. 

Elder Charles A. Weatherfdrd arid 
brethren Sterling Hillsmari and William 
Crump, frOiri Pig River, gave satisfactory 
Evidence of their appdintment and tdok 
seats with \i$. We received a file of Mid- 
dies frdm the New River Association, but 
nd messengers. Received 11 copies of the 
Minutes of the Cotintfy Line Association, 
by the hai'lds d( Elder James Wilder, and 
he was invited arid tddk a se£t with MS. 

Visiting brethren were invited to seats 
with' lis; whereupon Elders Arthdr W. 
Eanes? and Joseph' H. Eanes: frdm the Pig 
River* Elder James Osbotirn, from Balti- 
more; dnd brother James" Ellrnor, from 
ihe Kehuke'e Assbeia'tron, all tbo*k seats 
with us. 

Then made choke of Elders James" Os"- 
bourn, James Wilder, and George W. 
McNeely, to preach on Saturday, com- 
mencing at half past 10 o'clock, A. M. 

Then chose Elders Thomas Lovelace 
and Henry Finch, and brother Asa Hod- 
nett, with the Clerk and Moderator, for a 
Committee of arrangements". Then' ad- 
journed till h'sflf past 10 o'clock to-morrow. 
Saturday morning half past 10 o'clock, 
we' met pursua'nt to adjournment; ahd af- 
ter singing and prayer by the Moderator, 
proceeded to call the names of the messen- 
gers, and read the covenant and rules' of 
f'his Association. 

The Committee reported satisfactory 
and was* discharged. 

By a request from Upper Banister 
Church, we appointed Elders" Joel T. Ad- 
ams, Thos. Lovelace, Henry Finch, James 
Beck, Jesse Woodsoh, and' Hezekiah 

Smith, to attend the said church and en- 
quire into the call and qualification 0'f 
brother Asa Hodnett to the ministry; and 
if fdund orthodox, ordain hini thereto, arid* 
report their proceedings to our next Asso- 

A qdery, by the committee df arrange- 
ments, was presented to the Association. 

Query. What course should a church of 
this Association pursue, in case of an indi- 
vidual who' has been excluded from' a' 
chiircli not of the Stanton River Associa- 
tion, but formerly stood in the name of 
the Primitive Baptist*, arid the church 
from which the individual was excluded 
refuse to hear him, and the individual ap- 
plies id a church of this Association' for 

Answer. We recommend to the church 
to which application ia made, to enquire 
into the Christian' walk add character Of the 
applicant; and if in their judgment satis- 
factory evidence is given, receive him in 

2nd Query, by the committee,' what 
cdurse shall a church of the Stanton River 
Association pursue, when ad individual 
who has been' received and baptised by 
one not of the Old School Baptists, applies 
for fellowship? 

Answer. If oh enquiry they are found 
orderly fn their Christian walk and' charac- 
ter, and have been baptised before the di- 
vision' by a regular ordained Baptists min- 
isler, may receive them by adoption; but 
if baptised since the division, we recom- 
mend the church' to' require experience 
and baptism of them. 

Then chose Elders James Osbourri, 
Arthur W. Eanes, and James Wilder, to' 
preach' on Sunday. 

Out next Association W be held with 
the chtfrch at Strawberry meeting-house, 
in Pittsylvania county, Virginia, 10 miles 
south-west from the Court House, and 16 
miles north-west from Danville, to com- 
mence Friday before the last Sunday in> 
April. Elder Joel T. Adams ta- preach 
the Introductory Sermon, and> in case of 
failure, Elder Henry Finch; Our Associa- 
tions by a set rule ara to commence for 
the future on Friday before the last Sunday 
in April and September. 

JOEL T. ADAMS, Mod'r; 

Hezekiah Smith, Clerk, 



■j*Wa ^ 3B i 



NrtR+H Carolina. — C.B.Hassell, WiUiamston 
H. M.G. Moore, German/on. W. w. Mizell,F/y- 
mdttth. Benjt Bynum, Nahunta Depot, H.Ave- 
ra, Averasboro'. BurwelITemple,./?«fe/#A. G.W- 
McNeely, Leaksville. Thosi Barley , Smithfield. 
James H. Sasser, Waynesboro'. John Fruit* San- 
dy Creek, L. B. Bennett, Heathoille. dor's 
Canaday, Cravensville, William Welch, Abbott's 
Cretin Jos. Brown* Camdtn C. H. A1B1 Bains, 
Jri Stanhope. C;T. Sawyer, Powell's Point. Isaac 
Tillery, Lapland, Hi Wilkerson, J^es/Pot/ii. Jas. 
Miller* Milton Park. David R. Canaday, Fay's. 
Isaac Meekins and Samuel Rogers, Columbia, 
Wmi Mi Rushing, White's Store. James H. Smith, 
Wilmington, Jacob Herring, Goldsboro\ 8, Ta- 
tum. Elizabeth City, 

South Carolina. — Wm. S. Shaw, Rock Mills. 
Levi Lee, Blackville, W. B. Villard, Sr. Aiken. 
M.McGraW, Brown's. J. Li Simpson, Winnsboro', 
Ji Gi Bowers, Whippy Swamp, VVmt Nelson, 
Camden, G. Matthews, Germunville. Jacob B. 
Wiggins, Columbia. Edw* Musgrave, Unionvil/e, 

Georgia. — John McKenney, Forsyth. Thomas 
Amis and I). Wj Patman, Lexington. James 
Hollingsworth, Macon. J. W. Turner, Plea- 
sant Hill. William Trice and William D. Taylor, 
Thomaston. Ezra McCrary, Warranton. Prior 
Lewis, 'Phomasville, L Lassetter, Vernon. L. 
Peacock, Henderson's, Abner Durham, Green- 
ville, Jos. Stovall, Jlquilla. George Leeves, Mil- 
ledgeville, Wm. Garrett * Cotton Hirer . Jesse 
Moore, frwlnton. Win. J. Parker, Chenuba. Jas. Pi 
Ellis, Pineville.Y. Haggard ,Athens. A.MiThomp. 
son, Fort Valley. Daniel O'Neel, Fowlton. John 
Wayne* Cain's, R. S. Ham rick, Carroll/on. D. 
Smith* Cool Spring Moses H. Denman, Marietta. 
J. Oates, Mulberr'y Grove, James w. Walker, Marl- 
boro'. Edmund Dumas, Jahnstonville. William 
Rowell* Grooversville. Joel Colley, Covington, 
Isham Edwards, Marion. Joseph Daniel, Fish's, 
Z. L. Boggs, Hinesville. Joshua S. Vann, Blakely. 
Willis sTjarrell, M. Gi Summerfield. Daniel B. 
Douglass, Bainbridge. R. L. Hayne, I^b'a,non, 

Alabama. — A^,raum, litlmonl. H.Dance&W. 
Bizzell, £t*taw>.IE.Bell, Liberty Hill. D. Gafford, 
Greenville. J.G.Walker, Milton. H. Williams, Ha- 
vana, J. Daniel, Claiborne, E. Daniel, ChiirchHill- 
Jnhn Bonds, Clinton, J. McQueen, Lowndesboro' , 
Wm.Talley, Mount Moriiih, G.Herrivg, Clayton. 
B Upchur^h, Benivola. Wm. Crutcher, Hunts- 
ville, U m< H. Cook and H'y Petty, Pickensvill.e. 
Seaborn Hamrick, PlaritHrsville. James S. Mor- 
gan, Daytan. Rtifiis Daniel, Jumeston, Wm. 
Powell, Yaungsville. R. w. Carlisle, Mount Hick- 
ory. J. H. Holloway, Htzel Green, William 
Grubbs, LouhvUle. Henry Adams, Mount Will- 
ing. Joel H. Chambless, Loweville. Elliot Tho- 
mas, WiUiamston, F. Pickett, China Grove, 
John M Pearson, Dadeville. John Brown, Salem. 
Haaael Littlefield, Ten Islands. John w.Pellum. 
Franklin, John Harr©U,M/WMr». Josiah M. Lau- 
derdale, Athens* Wm. Thomas, Gainer's Store. 
lames Gray, Cusetu. E. M.Amos, Midway, Jos. 
Holloway, Activity. K. B. S tailings, Livingston, 
Jo*. Jones, Snggsoilte. Nathan Amasan, Sumter- 
ville. J. B, Thames Intercourse, John Bryan, Sr. 
Fulltrrnillc, Josrph Soles, Fanitersvi/k, Luke 

Haynie, and Benj. Lloyd, Wtlumpfca, A. .tj 
Coleman, Providence, Jesse Taylor, :&abumi A* 
Hatley, Pin/la/a. 

Tennessee — Michael Burkhalter, Checksvilh. 
SolomdnRuth, Wesley. William Croom, Jackson. 
Wm. Si Smith, Winchester. T. Hill, Seviervilte. 
Ira E. Douthit, Lynchburg, A. Tison, Medori. G; 
Turner, Waverly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodysville. Pleasant A.Witt, Cheek's 
(* Roads. Wm.McBee, Old town Creek, Rob- 
ert Gregory, Carouth's X Roads. A. Burroughs, 
Moore's X Roads, Evan Davis, Grape Spring, 
Joshua Yeats, Shelbyville. James Sheltdrt; For- 
tersville. Shadrach Mustain, Lewisburg, Henry 
Landers, Cane Creek, 

Mississippi. — Worsham Mann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Thomaston. Nathan Tims, 
Kosciusko. Simpson Parks, Lexington. John S\ 
Daniel, Cotton Gin Port. Mark Prevvett, Aber- 
deen, James M. Wilcox, Louisville. Edmund 
Beeman, Thmaslon. John E rwin, Linkhorne, Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridge; 
Wooten Hill, Cooksville, John Davidson, Can 
rollton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. 
Lee, Bcatie's Bluff. James T. S. Coekerhdrtt, 
Grub Springs, James Crawley, Minghomat AI» 
fred Ellis, Waverley. Joseph Edwards* ftexii 
Albany. Thomas C. Hunt, McLeod's. John Ha-i* 
bert, Nashville. Jesse Hewy, Dtcatur, Wilson 
Hunt, Stewart's, John Scallorn, Pleasant Mounts 

Florida. — Hartwell Watkins, Mant.icello, 

Louisiana. — Eli Headen, Marburyville. Trios* 
Paxton, Greensboro'. H. Coward, Big Woods. 
James Peidins, Batlieu's Ferry. 

Arkansas. — John Hart, Saline. George W. 
Rogers, Arkadelphia, C. B. Landers, Union C. H. 
J. Mi C. Robertson, Foster's, 

Illinois. — Thomas w. Martin, EastNelson. 

Ohio. — John B. Moses, Germanlon, 

Kentucky.— Levi B. Hnnt,Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Corneliusvil/e. Levi Lancaster, 
Canton. Nathan S. McDowell, Cumberland Ford* 
Virginia.— Rudo!phRorer,Z?er£rr"s Store. Wm. 
w. West, Dumfries, William Burns, Davis* 
Mills, Jes.Se Lank-ford, Bowers's, Elija Hans- 
nrough Somervilte. Arthur w. Eanes, EdgehilL 
James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys. Thomaa 
Flippen, Laurel Grave. Thomas W. Walton, 
Pleasant Gap. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, Sauth Mili\, 
Joseph Hughes, Gum 'Free. 


T. W. Walton, $1 
M. Burkhalter, I 
Hezekiah West, I 

Thos W. Turner, $ I 
O. W. While, 1 

Joseph Sole3. & 


ThcPrimiliveBaplist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will pa} for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Noteswheresubseribersresidewill be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at ouj 
risk. Letters and communication* mns he post 
paid, ant' directed tn'*EditorsPriuiitiviBaptisl, 

Tarborouch, N.C." 



e mjj k mjx t j a mri'X'ma& m 

Edited by primitive (or ©i® school) baptists. 

Printed and Published by George Hmrard, 


"eoms out cf ?Her, m$ people/' 

VOL. 9. 

SATURDAY, JULY 27, 1844. 

No. 14. 



movements and their effects are, most men 
admire them and esteem them very highly; , 
but the high esteem of the generality of 
men, is se far from being a good recom- 
mendation to any religious movement?," 
LETTER 6. that our Sayiour himself says, That which 

To John Harm, D D. of Horsham, in< is highly estce?ned among men, is abom- 
ination in the sight of God, Luke, 16. 15. 
V/c with great propriety may view 



is at those revivalists, or revival men, as mod- 


Beloved in the Lord. You ' 
your letter, — In England there 
present a great deal of religious bzif- j era sorcerers; for you know there were 
foonery going on. sorcerers in ancient times, and they be- 

Sir, if the same thing is not true in witched the people by their sorceries, and 
America, it may safely be said that no one enchantments, and magical arts, as do these 
thing in the whole current of events among men now; and I doubt not but it is of equal 
men can be proven to any good degree of abomination in the sight of God as was 
certainty. Indeed, religious buffoonery that vsx ancient times. You also know, 
is pretty much the order of the day here, sir, that against the gospe.1 movements and 
and people do actually hunt up and pick doctrines of Christ, and his apostles, and 
out preachers of a certain cast, and whom" primitive ministers, and private Christians, 
they deem to be deeply skilled, and vastly the generality of men. came out in fury 
expert in all the various branches of your and hot indignation, for they clearly saw 
sort of buffoonery, and they are called and felt, that those movements and doc- 
revivalmen; and these revivalists go about trines very seriously militated against 
from place to place (compassing sea and their pleasures, and against their precon- 
land it used to be calle'd) for the purpose of ceived notions concerning the way and 
raising excitements in the minds of men ; manner of how men go to heaven; and 
by means of what you very justly term hence the gospel, though propagated by 
religious buffoonery ; and out of these en- , the best and wisest of beings, progressed 
thusiastical, or- irreligious, movements, through a mighty torrent of indignation 1 
revivals grow: and my travelling for the and a whole flood of persecution; but ano- 
space of twenty years through most of the ther gospel, and the. plans and movements 
States of this Union, and being naturally j whereby to establish it and to spread it 
observant, has given 1 me a good opportuni- : abroad, meet with the decided sanction 

t'y of observing many of those kind of 
movements and their wretched' effects. 
And yet, carnal and enthusiastical aslhese 

and support of the generality of graceless 
men; nor is this to be accounted for on the 
principle of the generality of carnal men' 



in these modern times being much more 
favorably disposed towards the righteous 
cause of God than what natural men were 
in the days of our Saviour and his apostles, 
&c; for the fact is by far too notorious to 
be connived at bjr the household of faith, 
that carnal men and graceless professors 
in this our day and every where around 
us, do mortally dislike, and strenuously 
oppose, and decidedly set their faces and 
influence against the pure and uncorrupted 
doctrines of the gospel of Christ 

The way then how this strange thing is 
to be accounted for correctly, is simply as 
follows, to wit, The plans and move- 
ments now in vogue among us are in per- 
fect conformity with a pharisaical spirit, and 
this pernicious spirit is predominate in 
every heart destitute of divine grace; and 
all those erroneous notions indulged in by 
men untaught of God, concerning the prin- 
ciples which sinners are to go to heaven 
upon, spring from this self-same pernicious 
spirit, which spirit, is formed and fashion- 
ed of the very spawn of old Apollyon; 
and hence all things Under the specious 
shew of religion, and which tend to pamper 
this same corrupt leaven in the hearts of 
unregenerate men are sure to be greatly ad- 
mired by all people of a self-righteous, or 
a pharisaical spirit; and most if not all of 
the plans and movements now in use 
among carnal religionists, are admirably 
adapted to nourish and cherish, — feed and 
build up, — strengthen and encourage, pha- 
riseesin all their corrupt and pharisaical no- 
tions and opinions concerning how they 
are to get home to«glory: but we main- 
tain, and we will maintain, so long as we 
have St. Paul to consult with upon the 
subject, that there is no chance whatever 
of those men getting to heaven on their 
own plan, for they roundly affirm that the 
salvation of the soul is not suspended on 
grace alone, nor yet on works alone, but 
on grace and works conjoined; or to use a 
mercantile mode of speech, they will call 
the basis on which salvation rests a firm, 
which is the old covenant of works and 
the new covenant of grace consociated; 
and so by means of both these, sinners can 

get to heaven very conveniently. But St 
Paul knocks all this corrupt system on the 
head with one blow, — thus, If by grace, 
then is it no more of works: otherwise 
grace is no more grace. But if it be of 
works, then is it no more grace; other' 
ivise work is no more work, Rom. 11. 6. 

So argues this holy man of God, but to 
the reverse of this most religionists argue 
and act in this our day; and hence we say 
again, Their plans and movements at 
this present time are in full accordance 
with the erroneous views and opinions of 
men in reference to the salvation of the 
soul, and the great scheme of redemption 
through the blood and righteousness of our 
most glorious Christ the Lord from heaven^ 

But, besides that of theplans and move- 
ments above named being agreeable to the 
corrupt views and opinions which false 
professors indulge in at this time; another 
point in the affair deserves to be noticed 
in this place, and it is this; The gospel 
which those Carnal religionists are endea- 
voring to establish and to spread through 
the world by means of mere fleshly plans 
and movements, is not that gospel which 
Christ, and his apostles, and primitive 
ministers, preached, but is what Paul calls 
another gospel, and this gospel is so con- 
genial with that self-righteous or pharisai- 
cal spirit which rules in the hearts of all 
graceless people, that it is no wonder at all 
that the generality of men and mere empty 
professors should sanction and help support 
a fleshly interest, together with all the 
plans and movements Which are made 
use of to build it up and to spread it abroad. 
Like will love its like all the World oven 

But this dreadful opposition which is 
made against the pure gospel of Christ by 
men under a blazing profession of Christi- 
anity and yet destitute of the grace of God, 
is nothing new to you I am persuaded, 
since the same war is carried on in your 
country as is going on here, and the same 
sort of people carry it on, and they are 
called rebellious children, and we know 
them to be such, and they rebel against 
the light while they themselves are in 
darkness, Isa. 30. 1; Job, 21. 13; 1 John, 



% ii. 

Indeed none are so rebellious against 
God as those who know the least of him 
and of his glorious cause. Men under the 
influence of blind zeal, false devotion, and 
another gospel, have always been the 
worst of rebels against God, and the great- 
est robbers of his honor, and the chiefest 
haters of evangelical truth, and the most 
audacious despisers of effecting love and 
discriminating grace. And so, dear sir, 
your correspondent has found them to be 
from the opportunities he his had in being 

demoralised, and that deception, roguery, 
# fraud, lying, and debauchery, are common 
things among the religionists of our times. 
I shall put nothing in jeopardy by saying 
that the difficulty is great at present to 
find a person whose mind is engrossed 
with the